EC_05_1_1902

EC_05_1_1902 Provided by University Library of Tübingen Transcribed with Tesseract

This work is protected by copyright or related property rights but available in Open Access. The right of use and especially the right to reproduction is only granted within the legal limits of copyright law or due to the consent of the copyright holder.

Hassan district 1, 5,1 S e i 2o 2 4 #a i D! Fiers ‘ TR @, J 0, 3 R ¢ 3 1% B 2 Lot T L37 ' g s P ) » - e = = e = e i2im: 27 s S T §78 it A G Y PRI R 33 . s o (35 X e B * G v o e S . o e T 5 - - L v e ¥ ~ > e R3S P 5 37 (g WS pe gx e = : 3, % 533 G3 o s e v & s X ’E e : L RS > . 553 e 2 - Yoyl 5 e - e ¥3 o 5 T 10 0 A N Fae e o P s o ; > i K, 4 e % oty Gy {33 o B e RS EYRRACD o - i o e e 4 04 »; . e - wr ::‘ 2 3 = A 3 e s = v\'-.f - oo b ) :: \: % % i E a Z Oy :, _J oo . 3 ™ ) i 2 5 X% B Tyl Y% X % .5 2 = ,: Ey s 3 = . 06 Y S TR, e f::( N : o = A Y fel * EENS g o oy b - 4 ke 3 s - e E, ) ; g 5 i 5? 5 0L St {a [N Bl : 5 .:. :T 3 e whlr ol W é. & g s 3 ph :i 23S :‘A::‘ s Fapent = 3 iy % y iy } % & ¢ 5 : Ly e S > o PRSI =, X s g E» i A 3% : 5 P~ ¢ < s, .j S o 1 »> ahck . N “\ & A hrh D, SR Ve S5 - . N 2A6) E 3 3 R PR % Fohe AL by St £ o ey ::. - %o, & A NS 4@ :: 5 F S s % > N R ‘:‘ i‘ * NA s A 3 % X AN & % s » ) RS AS: 3 AW L7 2. < y & P 51 & x; g - & n N\ . L o4 B |5 e o % . 3¢ O D\ £ t 2 ANy iy ¥ ¥ 5 G 5 g ‘? & > o G 3 A 5, 2 & 5 ST oy By o, %% % e e '.. " 1 5% R < S i - < YRR e ¢ Q i < e 2% 6 s ; N % . >< S 38 > :‘ R % Y ] { ; Yobow s N NS 4 7S 6 % o “c X X 9 vk (3 (N e R3S ¢ BTt in i e b : % N o %- 4 s N X 8 R & S pos e > 7o) < £k ¥y Y S - S 5737 4 'S o <, 3 o R % s < -t ;: el y = <, Ly 5 e G < o TR g l- % :‘ R & > ¢ S 104 koS5 (S8 > X S vs Be % o > R 2 5 o \‘ s v & & ? & S, ~ - ” B |85t o s e KEN E'Z - > P Pl & - W g s = s < = s A B > - & s - ,'; b ¥ e W > % NS A o 5 '; ; S > ’ i o j }: < * i o $ >\ i _: Ze ~ N 20 oDy 5 - E > e L BT % > P i 2 ¥ = et L e " - 2 : - S 2 T ; 7S .," 2 e - B % > :3- ) o 22 SR b & A & " LB 3 2 4 -5 ot K S ol <% > S = £ é\ '; P AT 2 e vén Fa % e T ‘.:» Ze, % Y > FIS -3 LY EUTHATA .o ria Wk e, e P 2 o A 58 - 7% 35 s > e - i ;r * s :",' - X ST # < 2¢ oAty P SN . = - s ;. = LA s & z %) o tan 5 ~ . 7 Do i i€ £ A S s ‘i '{ } Pies : N ey tate i .. o 3 P RS & B A By 3 e, X r S 3 43" # & ‘- v 2 =5 X5 = RS 3 > ..: s : i rd px £ 5 [ E 7 = @ LK 7% Z are - (A8 3 ) ) k %7 ot 2y sy Fid 4 s A, T ;, : [0S g Sy & =, o ». wrr < Y, . i e 8- 2 - o e Lk Somite i % = G 8 15 2 .; i 2 A 5 S AT < » o 5% b <3 B =3 sl os -2 Bl ey ,':. ,},; Z: o U 4 54y SIGATR.S. Pl g R e > * : L2508 ..“ & e " 5 ", o ‘A3 . .;‘ 57 0% ow S £ - G RN 50 - < ik LI < % 5 i £ - 4 ,; A { = s T \: & Ay g >, ) ri e T 5 :: > iy T2 3 X e o 5 ¢ & S » 24 P 2% Vo s ? A \f - s . - © = T B 7 2% A £ e < ® g ¥ .:' e 75 23 5 S ,: Sl # 3%y AT A Sere .: % iz foeies 1 5 i : : (399 2 2 % ¢ v o & Cra > &, i3 5 & S ik E_\ : % 5 ¢t v 4, 5 i H.1 & % Ve Sogis Jur o 2 o - U e e S s St % i . o S = %] R s 2 £ z > TR 7o 5 7 T L i § % . i & > > s Z 3 po »i S W By 27 oin 5 o ,, % % o IR V; S 5 9, :' ;‘ ~ 77 > ; - 7% ; 5 = % % e 2 (; £ _. 3¢ “: A f: e £ & & Py 7 - Vo % o 7 22 "y p) 2 £ i Z 487 2, <3, &7 18 o < /74 W) = i3 % e ‘A & 4 e 2 5e “E = & e K a1 i :: o /¢ Z oK 3 “ 4 e i 2% & 2 i S e - S P Ve I8 7, 2 Vo stle RIS "/ < 5 iy 4 7% 2 2 =7 s “ v ; 5 s ' 03 7 & A & s % :‘/," “ s 1 iyt » P E = 2 » R w & < s rw - A b 4 s T %5 ; a0 bi e > i P o 4 2 i f 5" 2/ prs S w5 A b o 3 2 Ve 2 23 Z Z, Y > S hs - & Y Ik 43 7 7 2 3 & ety & ." > v 7 %L i,‘ 7, o 73 E S > oy 32 P 7 v 7 7 ¥, 7 i v 4 > e e £ 7, 5 S g Y 7 2 77 P : ‘;f “ 7, 7 = 2 L/, 7 Z T Sy X o2 z 74 v % fracd 3 v 7 i ‘. Z 2ol e 5 7% A {1 y % % Z Tt Gk i/ S 5 P 5% 2 & 7L “ .. s A s 7 o oty & 7.« 5 7 iy <% i 4 o , s R e e v "/.; $~) Wity &k 7 iy Z “ay Z b ’; 5 & " hF % “ & Seods %, 74 7/ I :'ﬂ parae) o = A % Zi i) % We iy $ 434 o e ; . = By v 1 5 P ?‘ g 2% & 5 L8 72 Y 1 2 o d, 2, ;} ¥ % i e, 5.4 f/ S - 5 7 ] b2 2 . X ¢ ¥ & :: b S g 2 Z 23 < e’ o % & 177 = e e % b o CEy 514 ® e oy P 3¢ P % 1 s ot 7. J \J % o 'f’ AIS ot 5 P - 7z B ) r ? pes T s i (s p o 4 s ZF (5% v / AP 2 2 ’ " = & #y 7 o " ¥ % P 2 5 Yar TR x o i 9 J¢ <@ S e ; Lo il A %3 5t 35 22 = e 2 (L, % s 7 i £ . - Y e % 5 2 & Yo & & T e K 7 i 23 ;. ) 3 g At Y g . s 5 P s o »',’ 7 SN ED 7 + s 123 a 7 % g o 7 7. : et i VA 'S 37 % x 3<% 7 7 KAy . 74 ~ Z, 7 ot b 2N 2 5 i SAS % o < ¥ 74 i g Ui . % & i ¢ e E ¥ % » > i i E» ;:; {7 £l ; 7 Wz % Fs e 5 s 7,’ s B oy e s 1+ P ? ‘; P _’-' {5 3' e o P Vs j: z Z % 5 2 5, T /s i A % - '.: i b3 7 5. I II0A o 3 Ay “ 4 474 ol ke i 3 i % : = i P 2 g 2 P e 7 = 33 s 7i 4.l ) A Y o 5 & 7 =07 o v E % V3.7 7 v Siv - SR % b0 Y e Y ipt= ) 2 44 4 kf e ~ 7 g% 9 7 % 2 +5 - i¥ i St G ) J I e ot -~ ’, i o B 7 73 3, <l ‘s Y 3 o 2 = % vy 7 < ¥ Y 2, ] 7 i %, 20, l: A < 23 s e - e P aly P o S35 /7 523 = ji5 e, b 7 o ’ 5 o oy oA o 3 vty :’: & i - :T 2 Zpe, 2 e g 7% & o sos 2 ~ o ¢ P, {4 - ;; St s - Lot % ;;: 4 e ! (g5 £ e 7 £ 77 b3y Lot . o 24 574 Y ; > A - Ty 7 7 %, ‘. 2 7 73 ) ¥ el z < 47 g ro £2 ¥ = i L 7 7 s b e M e - ERR AL gt sl o A ) 2 ¥ re Yz L7 e A - P TS ety 23 2 ot ;Z - Fhs e 2 oz F I~... e~ > i 2 " / 7, AL ik % oy ~ N P Ll i, oy X0 Eidts 85 3 e (e ® <y A a5 oy o .;; ;-" 5 A ia S ? RGN % o e v 2 s L oy e Ty i) AARIE oG a0 “Vf— ; pe— s — O N12<5267543562 021 | 4 & ( IUATTERAMIAR D ubTiiBINGEN & 5 v'l (g i \ \ S —— e ity e e N 4% s % it &5 o8 S S 2 W ey e Sy P N 2y S A o ¥ o Nk e 2 N e o o & ) S i Y S it B o Y o e ok i G 20 R o St & 4 % ) &5 3 A foi = & 5 U A 2% i o Y Al Nt s S 5 S A x i 48 e B 2 35 o i s s o & e e Py it SR ? ® % :\& N SR = = 8 0 " & ) b & N G B i . o b AR e 5 Lo il 5 i 4 5 2 o Ve 8 iy i 2 Ny 3 3 ¥ % i il o 33 & o o Sy SHE R & 4 & o 3’ i s A (A - 5 iy g Xare 3% b L D i g & B s Y e} a £ At ;E L3 PETy o W L R B o s 4 . Reles 2 M 3 ! St N Rt A . N o 1& 3t 3%, 3, = o s 2% e & s 5 ¥ i R N 285 3 AN S ; 3 % 4l &y 2 i [ 8 S By o i i E i ok S e e T ) o i N % ¢ o 21 kgt %3 & 0 % 8 o o ":, B 5 N S B s o Zn Y, i ; N 9 s e 6 o e o 1 Cry 5 Sl Nk 5 o & iy 2 i P Bl o ey ¥ & R AT Sz R 2 4 o {5 i gl 3 e G o i & i A b ¥ A R i X 3 i A o 4 e b s e o N i él 7 A 5 o i 3 b § . it 2, % i i N T il )é% T ) N ¥ o9 e ot Zin K o £ e ) AR . Ny e ko £ 2 Ko A oy %c\r R ey e N ) R & b 3 o, & v&\ 3 it S e e (5 X s DT, i 48t b 2y G 2 5 i & 0 e SN ¥ i A s N s i ) & Y s (4 o S % i 2K o o : S 2 ® 5 A i o St i A i AR &% b % S, S (% i i o s 4 A Lag (3 S i S o $al SIOpER i ik el AN & 5 3o, o B N i s e o, N i O o b 3 s R i s W, it et e ) R s a3 i pry Jo 4 " f K i i) S e & 08 o B iﬁl' o il i 3 42 W o s A w‘ e s 4 £ el i % Vi 3 _@; i e o 4 45% ¥y Ny o s i) vt b B RO AS, it i By A Ao 0 e 7 by 7 b 3 i d: : A0 s Qi 2 gt g‘) 3% S g S 758 NG . 0 i R Rt e 27 3% e AF i R hvA j-rhd ) RENAY % N o 3 p = A ik A e 3 b S ! @a g R % i > a 5 550 i . i o X35 e & NE P G £ &) i P o P T £ e s, i & o T 7 £ s i A o o & s A €\ s L o % o 3 e X 430 12 g 2 % o 39 ,\ R 3 N L T 94 ik S 2 i & s 5 5@ > 5 i o o Gy 2 » e . & % 2 B 2% 3t & o Ehh ot i \ToM R v st S N L A - ve Y, 2N : SR i Uy o5 iy R % ) AN i 8 L B ey IR a0 b £ ik s ) % 3 3 2 0 0 a8 3 o] i £ a5 i 5 P t i B 05 0 i R ) e ro S o ok s 33 L4 b2 ,’ o i 18 5 R . }’2& i 3 -8 N L ok 50 ¥ ¢ N 3 5, o i 4 § i o o i ¥ 3 R it B \ e A % el 5 23 B o i" i i e . I % % o e b e 2 e i i o iy o o A 0 Vi i e e o 5% X AT 5 o 3 iy i - RS Oy A i e N f%j; 0% ik G i %-3‘ S i ,f i 53 fs I ) o 2 o 2 Ry i i & A il N P i b i 5 G i o i B e i ’.. i i % 4 40 7 A O B i < o i pa W3 bug iy Rt i i e w2k i p A i o . o g N ot G Y Y i ur aeh » 2 i A 5 Lo b i . i i Syt N 3 3 b ol Y 5 1 i 8 e IS % 4 Bot E A . : ) e i N ot o Yoty 5 o o e R M WA e o s o ) b :, 3.3 o e i b £ 2y z'.;i ot R LS ok i 5 5 o £ i - i A gy = L2 g i b ik S i ) 3h 3 X b3 o ) 1:Y e g B = 54 Al 3 A i e = 5 (& 0 ) G i gl v N o 3 o e o [ A % LR bl 2 ) Py )tﬁzv\ - 0 i % i 0 -8 T g B ! . ks il 3 g, S 1% i gt 4 b 3 e R i, s 4 & gt s s Ry Loy §48 85 ol k: NS & T o g 7 §15 o % & S W b B e R AL, . 3 Ao b 4 % i s g S A ¥ o e ke it & ) 95 0 2 i g B A il & e B S 5 % g ) b0 o Bt A, TN i ) 3 ‘:‘5‘ 'S Ar: 3 A i ; i S i piat Sy ) 4Ts o o i3 L e i X 5 B kY 20 S X0 e S i A § i ey B by . T 28 i o e i i 5l & o iyt n’%‘? g i P 2 e 2 i S a8 o A i j e e s S S T i, 2 A % A2 R - 0 o i o ge s s 3 & e 2 i 4 S 2 i A%} i ¥ \¢ e i - R W b s e f N w0, 3 g o it o i 5 ] p) 3 £ A R ko) i i'h i o) £i58 N it 3 A e o b iy ey e Ay Exior \g’& i i & % o & 5 W :‘; o Vi potaL? 4 ) Tifé‘? i by s i A & 2 o 8 G ey i SR W i o X% e i Gt & o P4 = e S ¥ S¥ N G g s & A5 © 8 in g i o oy 5 & g Y o e s Xty o8y & i :‘A‘\ g & b fach o 4 i o 4 3. R i X o % o % 753 i 7 A G BN & Al A X 3 ) i ‘. N Sax Y R & &9 < & 4 T by oy g ¥ H, f AN o 1% i 5 ‘; Wk TR h (}F il P iy o g 8 A ) ! 58 ? A & 3 2 i 4 R Yy S B 7 L1 5 o h ‘ &y 3 e 2 5 g;ﬁ;s iy A i G }54‘ é} kY i B 24 it ¢ ‘; A . o 4 i T Lk ot 3 L St il ks S B Vi 3 o i B o i ».‘ W i3 G e i A Py o W (5 b o & } i o A 8 & 2 by i, e E5 bR 3 i i s u‘x%a A ol 5 LS i G RO g sy ) % 0 ki Q i U R 53 s Rigd D e i i g e (i £ i"‘ o i ae i . o i % ot AL 4% R PN o A, ¥ ¥ AL s Al AW gL RS A% RIS W i Al ML IONTR 3l &»u sy & oA i b o o A ALKN S R L e » o oy S K e Py 5 2 oo 5 gt oy el : = s, g A o s i s oE e hiet e S i e “ fa L 5 e 5 i o 2%, o L= S o Vs 3 i 2 = i Hw 2 = b A P 5 o 22 £ F 2 W b o 5 % <y V% % m.u\ %3 7 &3 i G 2 Fos A s i PRt e N %3 oty 25, S o oty 2 s £ s S et W % F o = o o 42 = e 5 R % =X 3 o 25 stz %5 I o S 2% X o A e 23 2 % 7z i ) = - o 5 5 =% e i g o, Mm“xww e A & ica geee e G A el A 57 £ o £ {h SR 5 a i GET i A e 3 e AL = A s Tl Sy Sl > e sw,wm@ 5 2o 328 e % SR i 7 A o AV e A e = G PE o F4:72 <o 55 S0A 25 %d % i 7, = o &3 EhP @\\Y At 0 i i S i =8 T S &3 7 2 o 3 - = e & - 7=, S ot o 23 e 2T s, S ok S 2 7g 2 ot 7y e 5 % = 2 b 22 = i s i A 2 ,.« i % % Ay 5 g ﬁnwm A% 5 55 5 e it S e % e 2 o 2 S i i o A e b = i s e 5 v s s s A o 3E Lo e 5 5 B s - 7 5 eq el 21 f.,m g % i /‘% &% Lk S e ik ¥ 5 a 7 % e e 23 3 s 7 b = \&mm . 5 b 7 2 3 - AR ot 5 £ ST rE o 5 S % e . &2 e 2 $s 55 e, i %3, S s 5 o s g 77 2 & .w&x# i A 5 7 et e - S a i £ S St 2 2 25 55 o 5 A T o Vs o) (% o = T 2.5 5! o o 3 N2 233 v ZE e = B ) o e s b 7 5 s S et 7 7 wx\r.\Mu o i = S o s 2 %4 L = 53 = LAy - L & £ % s i 2 i %.%w v e et gt ¥R i = 5y o o T 52 s oy i o e @i o = % & = T o e o 3 = C &3 (% 2o =S > Es ¥ S5t 5 % o S 5 = 2 P 2 2 er G 3 % = it o g 52 o 57 et Eap e = 25 = 54 3 A R b = =) b e “ e b 2 S T o i e & i % = e o o s s 7o 2 o (5 V) % e T 7 SRR 5 5 e s w%)mwmx s e 185 =2 G = v L ,omn 3, B 7 et o st £ 9 % S & i S = o el A 5% a5 & VE, e s e “% 3 L i o 2 52 55 A = ‘...fw% g cioe S B Aok bt g % e 3 2 5o Lo o i - 7 Z 5 B, S5 M = o > ke 2k i A s s - Sef B e 2 o 3 < S £ 5 &% e A A fo 23 2 £53 = 3 ey SRS o ray TR e > o & a2 et gl e 2 i 3 e £ 32 e i, e - X e 7 S e 2 A = o = 2 i o+ e oo A e 24 57 .\ Tt i e 2% = i =g 2 i e 7 A o .72 5 2 7 s F % i s _PN!W. ,r i o S £ ek £ %2 5 i, < & oA 1 23 iy s £ S, B MM 7 iy s o 325 Ay 7, o e i M- S o = 2 & i g {z o s L ey 2 T 2, ] e = 2k X < o= 34 b 3 = s 3 2 > o ik e iy i 5 .»« 90 < A S5 = e B o 52 o =7 oy oy Bt ol o T e S P A £ 5 St %3 ww Fo) = i 57 i S S % % & 5 3 % o A 24 5 A AN, YR o e T 3 i 3 o o Pean e 5 1%, 22, i S Xy L. o s N %5 s, G S iy i S s e o5 o G pas s b VN & = % ¥ b3 G S £ St I s e e “p ..M‘ i P ,v. 4%% £ i e 3 RO o G5 1 oY, 2 iy e S e . TS SO R s e S 8 N i i o 5 52 o S & e o 550 et e 5L e R 5 e o5 AR5 Y At Siik e - S ae iy o, e LRSS 4 s - £ i o N 15 5 i G e el s it e ;_w.v e J-‘% fod e . B S Ca " 5 ) By 3 ¢4 sy i e s S X% %«.W o - o 2 A, s . s 2 i S 2 s Lo 5 o 3 o) 5 e RS el e o e R o A8 = 6 HW%W« e G e e s 6! % ¥ 2 e 52 s S, S G L5 ot = % 5 * s e " SR REY! = 2 TS i £y 5 2 = £ A 2O R 5 s e - e 2 = 23 e %R % e 5 b 2% o 2t A . s e 12k 3 %&» o oo Y = 05 e s i pr o o = 5 & 3 i o i, e S e s 5 i Do S\ G 4% i o 5 % i (7 X B Tk oo R MYSORE ARCHAOLOGICAL SERIES o - BPIGRAPHTA CARNATICA .‘ VOL. \‘V (PART 1) INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT i‘ublw‘w L Goverament mz. ) Rlcriie ¢3 &3 = ST RO BY B. LEWIS RICE, C.LE, M.R.A.S. fate Durector of Public Instruction in Mysore and Coory, Fellow of the University of Muadras, Director of Archwological Researches in Mysore —NXOB N AT X MANGALORE BASEL MISSION PRESS 1902 On sale by the Curator, Government Book Depdt, Bangalore J 310< G . a0 MYSORE ARCHEDLOGIGAL SERIFE: | No. of Author Date of NAME OF BOOK Volume or Editor Publication Lipigraphia Carnatica. Coorg Inscriptions Rice 1880 11 Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola 1889 111 n in the Myéurc Listrict, Bapt 1 1894 I\ ” n » ” 11 1898 V n n 1902 Hassan Vi n Kadur n 1901 Y Part 1 1902 Shimoga Vil 11 1902 n 9.4 In the Press Bangalore IKolar n n 1902 XI (-Hlit;ll(]l‘()()g & X1 Tumkur ;) In the Press e Vi et B R e 2 S e (8% KAl b o o ® b gt LA S i R = i & = % Ve B o e i ¢ o pe 5 e i 2 2l 8 o o ) R o i = 4 o 3 e L g i = 50 ¥ & il Sl i B B ! ;:‘* i A i i e X e i £ o e #i # 3 & = & it G 5 e e . e a G 3 0% e fa i ?'}‘ 5 o L S a 5 = & A o b 3 i % SA B S !y & i - i f . e et s & i oS o ey » ; i o i 5 i 3 i 5 o - 3 e e s 2 " oH e o i - e T e ey & o ! f 3 = S & 24 s 0 b i o) o & 3 e e T te! i . ke s - & & % o o B % E 3 o ; e i N i . faty o G 3, % $% & ! - i = % t ¥ 5 ey % : - : 4 o BT i 24 " g X % e 4 = 2 e S e 4 R . & AR o e w % G o i 5 i W s i o G - o7 L o ] e i -y i gl 5 3 e 3 i o 2 i i #e G i L e s 5 o o e S - i de et gk 3 & A i ke e i o ;i‘i) . . e - 1 = e - e 5 e % o i 3 5 Lk 0 Sy %) e i £ 3 i et ¥ 4 ’ e % i g e ) o8 g - 1 »‘;\ % 2 e o o \;fa S L it i b A o % o 5 ig . 15 <) S o 2 5 o . i ) e &8 e : Y i 4 s i 5 e & e o - 5 . S v i & =) o S Ly 5, i : o b 3 i M L gh e é Sa SO o e a2 o pe o i e ! Pl 15 - o 2] b i P i ity A i et Ba t o i 113 2 ok s 4 v 5 £ S o gl ok e s £ B s o 2e S s o G g 2 » ?a»a. % 9 S 4 = o xS 5 s o i i o "L e S i o i o &0 - " - L o 7 o e b o ?t( i il - $ ey, Y . = o o i e f5 & s 2 o i) 7 b ot £ o o e 7 o i i S £ 7 ok L 2 i s 0 2 g . 4 oo 2 f ol o i e i o o e 8 i : = '5§§4 i o B i & bistn s @ e & A it e o . s & R o g o . o &t 5 k- e i L0 Y . - A i i e l} B3 % . 1 ¥ ¥ s A o e e - i3/ 4 4 s e sl 7 o v o o > G ; = i by ' o e i vk e i o g i 25 i ) = : ifﬁ i L g 5y ot 5 it % ¥ 2 = . s . Bt s 5 i Ve & o o E B e b 2 e Ry o & i 5 s i g Bt ) {5 i & i s S5 o & b it Gl i 35 e o i i i ke - o i B : S bx L) e S 4 : o o P Ier A a s i b e it ¥ £ ! i = 9 e a o e A o 9 @ & ol e & ey Dol i o 4 B . e i g B S G s & o 4] ot 3 5 G o %y e G 2 o ' oy 2 g = { 2 o b 3 T it o e i i S 5 e = o L & i et ; i e b v 58 R e B i 3 % i o i i i, ‘iﬁ 0 3 o o & & o 27 R o o ok 20 i 4 B e b il s o A 2 35 o v L4 e .’fé . o 8 2 5 % E ?i\ i s 5 L i 2 i g B e 5 et 2 s S 55 e 5 @ 3 e e sy v = o b 15 o u‘l?!\ i 5 P e i i% ii?% At e T o0 o e : & o o ik e A o e 5 £ £ i i3 £ _%‘4, e 5 0 3 et o . e g 8 A i 0 £ o o . ot o o 5 iy gl & P v 5t i L4 Gt i e e by hb o e i e i = i L o5 . 5 i o at o g % i . % o e o A ) o 5 i . . Faf W e i a . T i e 1L &0 3 % o e e g oy ‘g,taz" 5, . o e i B Ei i A J ¢ - L o . it v ! i o i 2 = i . 2 b e o & o & i3 oy Ly 0 Q{ b A S i = S A o % - o B o e % 0 s L 5 o v s a4 9 5 a4 i £ o . gh‘ o M ks % - o n e e - bt i f ; ke 4 3 5 £ 7 bt i B S 3 e o LS A i1 ot m o Wi oty A 5 i o i P S o o 3 i i 5 - S aies i L o & o E B & B P ! 6 A i & e i e o e i i & s K 5 5 . ag it 9 & 58, 3 il B < e S “ 4 o b i by i i b A0 ) % s i 3 i s i T 09 ¥ s e i o 5 & W 73 i e i Y o P g Y i o i & 74 & i 2 v Lt o i ) (s o 1 ¥ P " & o pras X o b e . & o e ) i o S B i i e Vek i ¢ o 3 . 2 e o o b " 0 o M b b . £ . s o v e «! i e s b s i 7Y o % 4 31 (o e 4 N 0 3% g W i e 4 a 9l S W & £ ok své\ i e & & o s S A A o i\’ ks gﬁ i b i (o i i ) it i & o £ ol oy ¥ p &1 «‘! & b 35 R e T i X s i 4 3 b E e o2 5 e & & L % o o i i T . ke e 2 S sed % - i {2 A . o & e o o A b B i o e b W S i e S :5 ) & o vVOL. V. ——— Comprising the following Jaluqs: Hassan No. of lnscriptions 185 Belar . n 240 194 Arsikere n n 129 Channardyapattana (11;5 ;:o 2‘73.) n 19 Hole-Narsipur Arkalgid 102 Manjarabad 67 N~ 5 7 s o A Ao RE 5 = e e o i i i, £ = e i ¥ 3 bk o : w5 . =7 oty et ‘? ! g 7 5 2 e T che i o v e g U 5 57 S0 = s e b i e & £ e e : o ¥ = % e i = = s 5 S e o g o e s o 5 E s o e e R 7 el o 3 & e =13 % e = e f' S T & Sped ;":’ - il ke o g G 7 o =S ? S = = e & 4 e 2 o e s 7 s b e iz o o o 92 - Gt o 3 il 5 - = =7 2 i 7 o < o A5 2 % . 5 el s e 7 i b s e .t} i i o &5 i e S o b s ot ‘% L 7 2 = o e . Hex 2 @ i ey £ ik o Eeilas A 2 i o o e o S & “ 7 e 5 ! (e " 5 e ‘< 7 5 7 i ) ] S ot h =5 = e e i 5 Relt o &t o % e G e A % o a3, & % e i o % £9 =4 e Ea e — °F o2 & e s ooy < 2 . = 3 o Ve % L 3’3% e o . o e ol o S o ke a il o o i1 T i 553 > 2 o f 5 5y o = G e o - £ E e = g a s ¢ o ey 5 o < g o 5 = = s e i - e At s ! 3 i i oy B - o s R s = o i 8 Ao i 7 & i . it = 3 o & W s g > - gt i e 3 L e # St f 5 a = gt o e s o i o i S i i S : ¥ i £as o L . & - o 2 7 i i T e oo ey = L & i o > i &7 o e A a4 oo o . 5 e 3 s & i o Vg = o A S i 2 Sl % S 5 2 o e o o i e . e - S o - S, o o e & bt e e o o s 1y = o S &2 o s AR sk Al - e o . (st o S P g S e & o s b E - i i - i - B g 3 £ s = = gt s e o o7 ¥ 5 s = * e 2% o e 2 5 s - 2 & e = i % o £ i 5 s e 3 . o o 3 B e = i 2 o e Bt 7 % s 3% o e e 0% o = s e o L LT e L Ak v o ok n o e : b 2 o 0 4l 5 e o 75 A2 2 g o eHt 3 o = s e e 5 s > b i e o By G = il L o e i = = 5 e o P Yk < . %, £ e o &5 “ £ Lol i e = . e o = = e £ C i s i i = B iy P = % s £ oo o o it et = o : % = o i ke o o S o " b 3 & e X 5 i Ak 2 o o e B 3 S ST 2 - N e & i o s o ol G o s % e i B & & s = = % i e i 4 S 7 o - e H B e b = “h{ o :" i & & s = U 7 o = o & i B o = % 4 i Ho: s o e s | Son o E4 < o g 4 = = i i I = X it - 5 s = e g g e of s e - " o = i = i 2 g e o g7 & = i s i Fie & 5 = i s i . e = e b g ] i e s, ok o £ B s o i = ey = = 0% . T o v % i 7 . 22 Do e . b e £ e o L F g S 3 i B s s = v 5 e ot £ iy 3 i ) e o e % ey e = s B =5 o i = Fi BE 2 5 e e o A B = - s o o A s : ] o S e s o 2 S i’ e i 3 T . i (e % 3 = 2 P 2 [ s 4 o . S5 5 i 5 o 2 Feth £ & % 7&5” G o S & i e S P o o e =6 o L Fernc Fhn ) R T 5 o o o a e e i S o s o & AL e 2 i . £ b o o A i S ik %ﬁ S et s Gt = = s s % i it R o G s S s S A: & Py e i A Shcs = oy e i o o e o o AL - . 5 % o -5 - L L = e R = o e e i b - ot = 4 C e 5 e e it 3 o e 0 Ph i 2 s i ¥ s L G 3 . 5 e £ i X e P kG o - e i B 3 = e i & & i 3 2 o ki iy = G e o s o o S = = - o i i b «« e E - 3 % £ ot <l e % 2 ol o o B = s b5ty s AL . b 7 o o o . S o 7 a0 i i = i . o 6 e 5 e e * 3 g i i i g - 5 e - o5 bot 5 ;—“ e o & \‘%a;{ e i~ i, e i s 5 £ ;L 5 e o e W a5 ;: be '; 2 %;z P p e 5‘ e oy b o i S s ol &y s e Lo = . Y SRR, . s, e 2 - 44 L e i o ge e o b A o e i ;‘ 5 o e . s e i S o e e Do S o S e e 2 e s = o 2 2 e t s >3 B = 5 o ¢ s B o e B P 2 T B s = S ) & i =3 o = S5 L o o5 i S =N - S il ¢ w. o EE s = 5 . = o o B £ g o o i = e & o £ i i 3 = % L 3 el 9 2 i WL £ é 3! = i e 5“" e A5 g o 0 o il £ v e 5 S - 3 i G e ne i ” i i i e e S o i i o (% b o e S e e o ) o N o L% e % e i o g o i oy " Y § ct o S & 2 b £l o & % S o ot & 2 A q:, a & o sk s = K i = i 24 o i c e ok = S s L hasid e R 25 5 i = X % 7= e & e e £ e e o - 2 = 5 o AT o5 > e ' 5 2 & e = . = = i o % e o o i L5 o5 % A B e o ¥ 2k e 2 5 s o b 5 2 & g h = = S e o o %7 e e e e a A e e S i A 5 e . Ene e e A i e e 5y e fec 7 o 0 «, o £ e i = & = e o S i = i % b f: 5o e SEn £ S s i R =9 S b b B A 0 i A0 o & = P e e v i3 G e = o o s 5 e o bl + S e e o asbe o 5 sl 3 - W e i 5 g 2 o L . o, ok e L o 2 ot & o e o i e o o Pt har TP e b B o & o sy e o 5 it // e et i s e ket % & i e Lk ey A e i ek i i i o 5% ey o i . i Gt i o e ¢ 7 o e oS 2 e e i Tkl o % o e = & g it F s S o e i s i Loy & e s e & oo e 2 b . oot i T i o e o = et o bl o pl i T 2= g i CIEESTVH ‘@=B1l ZHL CNV VIVS) 1SzZ¥D VIVSACH 100} 1 ¥19]eay ~a ..:—. ~ <5 =k I — ANIR GV - = — N> ~ ~ SaVie n 4 | — ANIS~ S ~ ~ T ~ ~N st et -4 =5 ~ NNV - -~ VAN =t St S ot Ry ——~al Nl 11T Ww» H\.I._IH_T b ey [ Sl =B UCON YOS = = SR (¢ A REXY i e -1 e LA 2 L i) ™ ~ iy - sra IR T ~WWN S ru.f\;:—- N < ~ £5a3 e ~ -~ =l g ) lv'— P — oty Sviddes 5 =t 2V sy — See D e e NI AN tvoodtvv A1) — et <. .r. (R RIS e — AR Y =cam =~ s S M. i Wk oy Ji e Syl ».:_:f = X ) N ~ Y Dy T v A R 2s ./-w::.fl\ Aw; Ry i i o e \ ¥ (2 ~ W\ 2 et o L S L) $40y nih 0 B TV o Vis & ) \\\ 7 5 O Sy Wy W o Ul 1", W Nraia o 71\ il 3 (h/“/ i % .,~_ \ A ! =Mt ) 7 N % f .M“v \ X 3 7 » ».. S50 AW W | -Jd N .- 3 ) AR AN .oso RN J ® SN o) # X O o b N W .nw 3 7 W | N 1 N ir'; 0..,. ot \Wv mu W 1 o ~, — \ Q/_“ AN by MY W i/ 2 \) VM \\ N N ! \\ poncey 1 wv\kmr N M D) AN N NN NN / N A R AN ; o & “», 3 /,, Yy £y | 4 5= S: Y. // K4 o) 53RV, !, w W et 7 f N “ " ;ﬁﬁ/ ™\ " p /o‘, 4 I3 YO by 3% WEEE ) .0 NS N {0 I \ Q S R SN s ) {41 S\ =, /i <8 LY (\ N2V D) AN N SR S S :A% = K . H, SN % = = V" teLs i) A8 oSy ¢ of (, Q h ) 05 ) N : Z o L W A\ B W ) R S S 5 —F ) \ )T ~(\.$ﬁ, 35 N 2 ”» Sl \ % i Z, “. \m .W AEZ 2 N R 4l S A R - Ao i -y e N 3 R D s .J\\A E\.! St =G | 37 sy 585 il e SRR 0 Yol A ¢ e ok Ry 144 1 Pl A S i b .y‘f S04 t”i"ﬂ"* £y LA A i3 i et il Aol T 14 o i 1 dh i j8 i e g . Lk b i A i : h % o ) b i izt i gi: il 4 £ P 7 [y 5 2 213 bardi B i AP P ;l}{x; i 7 A :4. § i & L S B! } e 4 i an Leid 3 ) e ey . 12 4 i b 7 xm& 7 i i i i i At Biss i iy b i b b i : A %S %4 4 4 {5 % % = A y % ik i G p’*ﬁ? % i i Ay, s i L2 i 5 ' i o 85 ¢ g K T W Wi i W ! ) i} 4 & o i i Jiéy 4.5 i 12 e 1 i e 5 X i % ) i 7 2! . £ 2 K 7 i t X! 3 v it i @3 i i i, U & 0 & A i i . o S R , e ig i o 03 # i el % ‘Téﬁ 3 b, . o T, i a3 + - b 47 7 3 rdf ? it o A B i AR (2 B o s = s R A ) 4 X e fs e R ) W (30 47 i3 . v % A y P o o i A o § e i A % (i i i i iy 5t X o & H 1y Sl o Vi 4 i 7 ) 4 3 Sl LR & Fee b 1y A ¥ . E A e '); b A e Gy ) ) 2 v by S i A v %, Ao o 3 ‘; 5 1% bk i 4 3 W i ot o o ol Yyed S e ik Rt S 3 { v ¢ A Fas ook Gz 2 4 el s g £ i o A o B3 e y 3 i Ay 5 AL b i il i Y i i % 94 & ) Lty s & [t i Pt 2 4; : * i LBy il i i, L ¥ o o :ﬁm i i 4@? 3 ; o 7 1S = G 2 te i ': % % SEM VA S i 5 % Ay 0 4 £ At o R i3 i A i i ?L'% i s 1 TR v i 3o Ve s A i g % 7 S {85, £4} 1 2 e & £51 1 / 7 2 | i % i o s ] NG S ! o 15 A € i 1 4t it 2 25 nd 7 3, kL AR & o il i, AR %) 3] G 7‘ o i 239 s % LS B ¥ 3 5 A7 tf e (S e Vi ) s <3 A Vi A s 1t 1 B 5 i i ik 7, T 3 bt 'é o b sy {t e £V 'f i 24 ks ¢ A ¥ ) hh e i 2( G 0 ) ok i Yo 05 2, s i Ak i (i IR i % % i i §ees i i b P i kg th LA i} o) ] Sty 4 & 04 . % ¥ E b g ik 1 g L ), T A S ) 78 (5 i 13 7 o i 3§, b il A7 s i 5 i : A4re e i i 5 RK) ': gt i b (i of ‘,’ (i 2.7 K i 1 B5e ™ X A A i 4eor bt b8 il ) Wk &y 5 5 « e 3 ok P i I ks 5 A5 £ 45 s £ o & % I i 4l ) T o S0 o e AN 0 ik Aty o) T Wik i ) 3 ey 3 it DY 3 ety L& A » o : oAk WL b iy % 5 ; et e & o Ay i ‘P 27 s 4 i 5 X £ R R o ES 2 i i T ‘L P A ’ 3 ik A& i A .}z 3{&’ 0 O = fed ) 4 1 4 B 5 51 e } & B 3 o b f'/ A ¥ 4 5 ) o A 17 i 2 Rivatt 5 ¥ S 3 & % G 7 2 7% i 5 & A b iy i s ;{ 4 oy, o % i'« Tk 5 o e B s 7 e ¥ 7 ] IE' ¥, T; 2 = o 14 gl <3 i) Sy A s 1, s bt Al n e ~ : ; 1 i ; F : i 54 il % {4 A el b5 ! ‘: 3 s i i 5 ‘, i ’, 57 o ks ol i) 2 - e 2 b e b B, s 3 ; y & N At i, e o B 158 i i & 3 %) s o ) ne i R 3 i i o & ) o 334 o b5 o & 2 é i 7% 7 £t oo 1 4 i £ Sk R BEa 13 ¥ Yy 3 f £ e e i 5 G2y 3 i RS 5 i s s % i 7 3 8 2T 4 # 5 R 7 7ig i i i3 % 24 E« = i o A e ol 3 i 3 P e 4 e iy i 3 £l * o i 3 e . 5 e . )3, 3ok LET i 25 b i A ey 2 jt A 57 i B ) i i o iy o i i) st - 94 0 o i b iy it & & 5 % i :’:% o i iy {7 ¢ e B il w0 4 2 At 8 b ! 7 : et A7 & sz o ) i % A 1§ o 3 5 Xiog ot e 5 7 R, " 7 : 2 focts Yi 7“' 3 % % s i A i 2. el @ i b i 50 G i i 5 i 1558 2 41 i B 1) 12 2 5 ks ey pis et 2 M. 19 i 2 5 ,‘ 3y it Yo g i 7 i 20 e e i i3 Lt 7 by, g i P o Wk T o7k E o e 15 = i i i # A A = ity ¢ 2L b A v Ahas W i 5 Sy NG v {7 K 2 2 7 i RG B 2 3 % 9 41 o gh :j f 2 B % fi i ¥ ; be 3 5 AR %) e & 35 7 e 5 0 N % : i & 2 s o A o A, e "i i 4 %t KE: .\'y Mk & o Ao /i 5 b e iy o § fis 23 i 1 Gt i # E3 ¥ 7 % .,i i R g G 55 b o i o A £ o A1 5 e £ o i X5 Wil W it 7 ;”’ e 3 i o 4! ks g & G 3 b 2 Lo i : o R G v S A Lo {65 % %5 1o 5 y G %, G & i 3 Wi i W . X & > o . & t! & o Rt ke g V8] £ G20 i L%y s . il AP N e ) S g fos o Pl 5 3¢ ; g,‘ ¢ G D i P % T i L s o . Vi A 4 iR ?‘?. % 5 i e i vk L ¥ g iy i % N 5 s e < B 5 Ay {5 2 f % A o i jickay 5y % 3 | g 4 ot o o ot B Py L% XS & L% fey 1) b i ' a3 N ¥ ‘\ , i i 4% e M ¥t R 4 §% o e e 5F ‘Z L5 %5 o T b e o Geve 5 % 78 A5 51 7 i i ;f 7 i Yo Y VALt 4 i o T 5 {553 b 8 36 £ % 5 b 57 L o 2% #: LA ;T b 45 £ s Y G T 3 s B 2 1 & % i 2t s oS L, it Wk ), A i % 2 ) f 5 % A2y i 3 v 165 55 Sy 3 it % “ B 41 i35 o o &0 i Lt & ot 335 ) . < ! e i i, % 4 i £ i 91' 5 2 Ly S e e 5 o T i Vs i »:Z:’f % L tiare ot 49 v ¥ P 1) S g gt 5 = 2.c 4 B i 5 i i S ol 2 i 5 rg.&,‘ o & B s o i 5 i i £ EA Lo 2 i o 0 % ks o g % 3 o 5% > g i i3 e Gy e 5 £ 1 % Zi i P . 3 £ h 7 4 5 it 1t ey s (3 77 A o) A A it 9 : i gk i 5 :; o et ¥ ek i &) 5 ¥ i o e > s - : a5 o i i 8 ay: ¥ 7 i TR 1 & 1§ 5 s &7 92 e 3N e ot % 4 7 f@ﬁ( e A I o5 ; of ¥ AR 2 24 K . A 54 i s ) i i A0 i 2 i ¥ Iy A i 4 A ' pit i \ ¥ i 8 HE 4 (5. ;) A 2 Vi i A4 o o i ¢ @ 5 44 7 22 i o Vi J iy , i i) g e e 5 5 s 1 i i o ! i i g 33t % 19 15 Ao i i e 1 i st ¥ i o ¥ i, b B i e i bt ik 2 & Ll W B . £ £ i s Ei ik . 25 i SR, 5 ok s Y s 147 5 7 ! & G & . oo 2 ‘g % 3 i it o ’l fi s o5 b !1 i e ; : i i3 Y 7 A 1 §5i . v WA W it S i i ' e e ¥ . g il W i ¥ A v a0 7 i 0 I é;,;, i - 3R] N I 3 34 ot e, ity 2! £ £ ?z o Y i A b ; i o o B 1 X = Ay 50 i Bid 23] i fos L & 12 e i ) & i3 e % i Fain] £ ik b4 Sesie S 2 a5 peas 7 1 5 S i . B s i ! P A S iz 2% nidt hey 24 B g e Sis o wg s i W 2t A {2 ik e ol ¥ i i I T o i ;: A 0 4% 7y o8 Xy % £ 1 i oy S s % £ 1 i G i i 7 5 s 4 i, 2 & oo 1 e H 15 il Ve 2 it fir 5 1 i 5% i ; b 7 3 i 4 jok T £ oy 2 ; 2 A 5 £ 8 il Y + it ik Gog T 3 o N o - 34 Ve % i 555 b i 2 i k. 5 i A i T & e i L% % oy (4% T 2 5 g i) i 2 4 ¥k ) 34 & ) i % Skt = b o 3 7 i e %y 2 Ay G e £ 4 i 3 Z, i o it 7l L £ e s £ i ok Afg ; i £ b i “{({‘u i ot 4K } Lt i ot e o ;.v s 3 < s i L5 il 1 o . Ak 5 ) G & i i 9 oy i 55 % e i Gy R b b ¢ 5 ol gt o g i , L i :x Gits j 7 2 o, 27 7R L i It E ) i 7 - ey /é’ff v 73 A i 2% e :éﬂ; i Ly i) g §o 5 5 A 3 7 % vty e 5 | it Gty i LY i g o it 3 i 7 ) 3 o ks Fii “ ShE v ok | 7 o L *éi o e i g 4 i st % F 2 4 7 i i, : o, G pnd ek i 5% i i B { i ! % A o ST gt il gt ey 44 i i }“: o 2 0 4 (4% ? Ry G i i ;23 i & L S v 20 % o0 e o Ri1 RV DR e 8 ¥ I i 7 3 7 A 54 / g o “ i LA s e % o ot % T i Sy 18 % £g B B e a3 S A 58 e il vl YR A3 i 2 i 3. e % b 3o, i e £3} 54 % i e B %A bt A 47 i erA s R e i et ig 3 5 2 N (& - i g i < i 'I‘o ot et o 5 Py G5t 5 3 . i Ty . it it 5 54, 2 Ly 3{'} e £ 5 Y, 3 b ; ';: 5 0 % ek % i pes 225 A 3 ! o i i3 ¥ 13 Pl % 5 &l i34 Ra & P ,4'\2;}‘}{ & a i % 0 sh: % vt ko Vi i T & AN i ' 5 kot i Ly R i ! - ?itf % o o 4 ¥ i o e % ik Tid ¥ 154 2 % % “1 iy 3 L By i e i oy AT 9 ) r: e 233 s S £ i AT ek i e i 85 i i &, it S 5 2 i i s 2% ¥ W 5 el 7 i % i 2 & ot 5 el A 55 n % b i oy Lt 4% i i: i A - ) ) L i i e o ; o e 1t LY i ¢ o G S P 3 5, 371 o 3 ) A2 5 Vb o 2 i3 o i i g s v i At b iy i il s e 4 2 f 33 514 o 3 34 fadyaats dbs i b Ny 5 (e i 3 N i % ¥ ¥ o % 2% i N :. P i) & ) a1 fhk Skt o P N e A 5 ¥ ‘/ 55! ; % # 5 < DAL s 11 I i (5 43 o 7 5 1 5t 5 ) 25 4} Fohgp Roes: (3 & ee s e (13t 41 ’f o i i J it 5 i\ i o A N ¥ v 3 Ly A % M % ey i b 3% e 4 Lk A2 il £ ' e Lo (= U ¥ Nk LAY ¥ $07 5 7 ik e % gl a:i {5 -l!fw L . ke e i ° it f X i 3 5 L T g A 5 i, s foie 0 i 3 4! it & 2N e oo % i o SRR e "y i W 4 S kA ﬁ b A Gl 5 e 37 o & 2% @ X N3 2 s e s e h s o % ey i s 3 S o o5 £ iy T w VsE 55 (Z B & 5 N £ o A P . by ¥ E % 2% 1 ; o b = o ) f‘ bl i @ 2 A i i 5t A i oy G ik x4 o ot 4 ¥ i 5%, i o) s ] g it F! 5 i 157 V4 5y i % - NBE 2 ) b % 5 51 i o1 .‘ ot i 71 A48 Bl U & e 3 ¢ & 4 i e 75 AR 37 Vg B £ 03 e 4 g e b2 A et 3is ot i e s e i 2! Hie s Ty A B o R il S i 5 i 1 6% Cr ] gL 5 5 = = o 15 AN Wes i 5% 5, S 2 8 g;f‘ i S e o i i 47 e 2 84 b 8 i3 7 ©, * i 2 i 23 A i H "2 e i 5 i A SR i e : o v i A L e R Bl i A ; it v ¥ {7 4 i Ao B % L o i & 1 . 4 e . i, Yol 4 13 i { 7 e G e ol SR 4 7R Ty i o s i ) £ By (A il y ;’ e °F o e N i e 4’5 4 r; ) o Vi o Sl gy '31 i 0 s E @4 4 X ) 5 is s i i, S o X B S o b % (5 4 i s b v 4 i o 0 % i o B A ot i i} o i ? % e fist) P 1) ¥t 45 i o et o, 2n it i b L e 3 i o b i 4 ¢ 3 i LAt o B i %37 3 i b 87 o i i i 3 B i Fuih i i, i 3 : N el s 3 4 e ¢ i i [ 7 2 i B s i A e s Yo i 7 o B 3 e 3 W ; i % B o 1 Rl £ 2 i, ¥y e 4 z? e Ao, il ' yi i hivs £7) i i f By 4 o 4 8 s, oy g 5 7 03 o R 13 A, ai. L/ 2 i ) « 2743 S £t o i3 7 g/ o i sl % it A3 & i o XN 1 By F sRpnieY % oy % ' 9 o 7 %) ! W % 2 1S i e 35! g A Ly g o F il i i i i X i (ki 3 S ¥, ) 2ok o e b hy #Xy; i / £ & i 3 oo 5 s b 6 i 0 /s oy M R X ) e e £ =i Fop o 5%, 1% bo i A AN 5 R it s i I § 5 o i il b3y 4 EN B o 4 2 X (41 ke <5 i T i % 2y 7Sy i T, b I e e A i S b Kot i & & i% i 5 L i & % i ik T RS ok & ¢ ’ 73 {i e P“. o 1 bt 15 i s iy e . s é] Fal ) H \ v 3 4 o 3 o e L4 i it & 3k 7 2 s N 2 i i i et i G o s i e 0 i psh }%, il v X CHITEN ¥ ) el ikt 7 B, o s ¥ i i 88 Ve i L o L4 7. o o o ¢ iy i Y Ay &% % i i\ A 0 R ' L b 0 % 5 . i i e b 5 i Tk o, i 3 7 ]2 i 1 4y b 1 Wy it 47 R i % {6 BN A 4 b i i ¥ it it 7 G 5 . . ST o i il il 5 & i o o 4 i LE i ) o) S i i 7 3 i ' £ (i ¢ i ! iy 7y 9 R bt 4 i 3 CONTENTS. . = PART |I. Page Preface. List of Illustrations. Introduction . I—XLII Kadambas, 1; Gangas, v; Kongalvas, vir; Nadalvas, viI; Changalvas, vIiI,; Chalukyas, 1xX; . Hoysalas, 1X; Vijayanagara, XXVIII; Javagal, XXXI1I %) Durgga, XXXII; Nuggihalli, XxXXI1; Bélur, xxxIr1; Mysore, XXXIV; Architecture, XXXVI. List of the Inscriptions classified and in chronological order XLIII—-L Text of the Inscriptions in Roman characters, arranged to show the composition 1-594 Translations of the Inscriptions 1—-276 Addenda et Corrigenda = Alphabetical List of Towns and Villages where the Inscriptions were found . S Index to Iautroduction 9— 13 PART Il (separately bound). Text of the Inscriptions, arranged as in the original in Kaunada characters 1--828 <A 5 % o o BN i i . ‘-‘ 3 ) e X S R e 0 X i 2L i 2 268 Mo 3 5 g ! - ik o & e ) . S\ S L L o L ':A 3 i S o 52 N i 5 % G 58, ﬁk‘i&f 2 ) i G o X 4 s g i A A3 oy 3% i ks R o Vit A3 i 5 §:& i & A oy i " 3 o5 P i & i e o N DAE: &4 4 B 2 . RN 3% o i, ) At i e & i o o ek M Yecid ok ¥ N i o i LR AN G e ?bj G i 2 P b o L A 4y s e & 65 3 A Y . s 3 3 o s & % | 4 o 18 A 4 5 i ey 2 i ) . oy X i 1 5 & o iy R Sy B & ) i i oW it KAy e s e 47 A o o3 39 (1 & it v E ) i N i ey | D B o N R i = 3 Vi L i (% i o 3! 5 i i g e T v s b S i o ok Y s i ¥ S ) h £ #"T & i L PEALE & gt Rk i ,2* 3 s £ o R o o i 4 i S £ 3 Y o 4o £ Tt ) 5 ey e A 30 T i 2 el & i e (i o i fiees & % & & ok R X Ax o iy i ) L RO g ¥ S i ok i o o i 15 2t & R Bl ik & A et o S et o G g i 3 o b ko by oy Iy S o X gt e 7 = i et S ' o s i A i3 5 R i i 5 i s A s 3 e B i i o i ) 5o Y & oy an b e ok s i . TS L s e L & e g e 3 -«:«)\t F ! 5 s oBk %4 i o & BT i f‘ i ) i s i ¢4 S gy & ,}f"f ki e e 224 S35 2 i ‘T?‘ s W 5 & 3 {5t 2t ¥ i) 95 N 5 SRty o & oy I ) Sy 2 Ak P 3 2 Wil i 5 s ¢ 4 e jiget B £ o e ) e 3 s’ b o e N 2 4, aF 0 i A 5 44 % £ b AR b o 3 T 7 f" SE ol A g“;«t ¥ il oo gl 15 & 7 o ALy i ¥ i o A5 b ik hl e 7 A e ’, SR 2 b i 3 i k) i G ‘A §f L pa i e B {78 i «"3" 3 iy ™ 4 . ) 4 5 e o Sl e o 35 e % :;. Sy % " i e ' iy X ey R b 5 S 5 P Ao Gy A 1 ad :V Ji = i 4 N, Ty i ik 2 & W) e 5 v 7 4 7 A i ;,?%3? 5, . s Rioy 6, i 7 s s i 4 i\ ]; b %! G 52 3 £ SR o i e e o ; A B N & ot o b & % i s = 33 S <t o Y 2 4 ol e g U R A i W i 43 k R it gr ] A ¢4 i Lihi - Yod o gl L g 5 e 3t & b b L ¥ & N o 3 5 5 s o e o 5 ot {5 o it 5 A 3 by o Ry 5 o i R i ? e ] A il S 6 e o o e s D i & it At L S A e 7 o i & G igfr < i v L b {0 i 8 i Iy Gs 53 e L 4 P @ e S % i e i S e R % & Bl e o o 3! o i N & 2 i & g e 5 & Phrky o A b i 5% o i % g a4 SR o ) s s e i il s N ¥ e R P :, ok X gl e AR R B W4 1o i e i 4 T 10 A, i P Y ¥ 53 U8 & B & s o ol A P A ki 7 2 it 4 4 " 3 o 0 % ot e i s 5k & i) 4} e o i o 2 & 34 g A $38 il o % ol A ?i A 5 % & i I Ay i PR e A A y > S & & A R o o £ o i iy 5 o W R ) B o u i Bt Ay 0 W S § el o A8 7 i & e it 2 ¥y i j% lk{ 3 ! & % S % Myt R o 0 4 e bt w N g W & e f' 4 g i ) . e Al 203 X iy B s i Ky K N %% 33 A I £ =4 LA al A o % 8 i at {ﬁ“ & & , % & . 3 < (vt 5 P e 4 0 A Lt v L 24 $af i 3 i i " & & 1t ¥ t IS g s pt A g « o e s o I % i Gt 0 T Sy Lo Uit 4 it e g o ‘i\ b 5 fres 58 s el i ) i) AR 3 .;*: R i S % i il u A G b g S 1 i e K o G & b 0 8 e % £ BT £ ks b e : e oy il i ! Y i & kit o i B i e & Ko fx fo b 22 A i i i 3 a0 %* fﬁ\h i Al e 48 4 4 i) B P ¢ o s i i S 5 b ! e €50 v 4 X 2 Kl i 3 5 Fad o A G S . i EaE R U Py 5 B i 1 1753 3 G i RN o i jid . A e o fo i £ ¥ \, N 3 R 5&4 s A N & % A 4 5 I g A Vi v }‘. o il ) 7 it o e i i o N Sy & 7 d‘i i R i b L i ke 5 (e & ki i ol 3 X R S i A B B 5 Gt e i i o i 5 o8 0] $) Bk N % i (L2158 ) $a s R R ¥ 4% O i e o 3 3 o il PREFACE, In this volume the inscriptions of the Hoysala kings, as might be expected, largely predominate, the Hassan District being in the heart of their kingdom, and containing their capital city. But many of them are models of composi- tion by authors of repute, examples taken from which are quoted in standard works on the language. From the fresh information here supplied, with what has appeared in previous volumes, a detailed account is obtained of all the public and palace events in the reigns of this distinguished and purely Mysorean dynasty of kings. Interesting too are the accounts of the Maleyala merchants who traded on a regal scale and imported horses in ships by sea for the royal stables. The Kongéalvas are here for the first time brought to notice. They mark the farthest extension on the west of the Chdla invasion of the 11th century. Their minister for peace and war in 1079 was Nakularyya, who boasts of being able to write in four languages. It is not impossible that this was the famous Lakula, founder of the PaSupata sect in Gujarat, who has been traced from Arcot in 1020, to Belgami in Mysore in 1036, and eventually to Baroda. Of the Changalvas we learn something new and important from finding them in possession of Seringapatam in 1252. In the inscriptions of the Mysore kings it is curious that the Channaraya- pattana fort is said to have been built for (or in agreement with) the Bijapur Sultan. A record also deserving of attention is that which sets forth the succession of the Mysore Rajas as received at the time when Krishna Raja Wodeyar took over the reigns of government from the Dewan Ptirnaiya. Among items of special interest that may be mentioned are the memorials of public suicide on the death of royalty. Thus, when the Ganga king Niti- mérgga died two separate persons are stated to have entered the fire in consequence. But the most elaborate is that ot the self-sacrifice of the prince Lakshma and his wife on the death of the Hoysala king Vira-Ballala II, commemorated on a pillar at the Hoysalésvara temple. Another incident which may be noticed is the ordeal undergone by the shinabhdg of Arkalgid to clear himself of the accusations brought against him. PEEFACE, The illustrations are by Namassiviyam Pillai of my office, but the half tones of the Halebid temple were produced by Wiele and Klein of Madras. I regret that one side of the western face has not come out well. The Bélar temple is from a photograph by Colonel Dixon in about 1865. Of the views of the Kédarésvara temple, the first is from one taken either by the Rev. D. Sanderson or by Mr. Butcher, and the second from one by H. H. the late Maharajah of Mysore. No praise is needed for the excellent printing of the Basel Mission -Press, but I fear this book has become more bulky than was expected, from preserv- For it will be seen how often ing wide margins with an eye to appearance. the line in the Kannada text has been exceeded by just one letter or two letters. Bangalore, November 1901. o~ LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Hoysala crest (Sala and the Tiger), from the Frontispiece Virabhadra temple, Halebid Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid, (south face) Introduction, p. 12 16 Do do (east n ) Do do (north n ) 24 30 Chenna KéSava temple, Béliir 42 Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid (west face) Upper lines of Bélar temple stone inscription Roman text 128 138 Bélir temple copper plates (first side) ” W 00 T OO O W W Do do (tenth , ) ” 140 184 =) Bannahalli copper plates " ” » 590 - Inscription on Jaina metal image 2 Benniir copper plates » 594 Translations 70 & Kédarésvara temple, Halebid, in 1866 and 1886 = Pillars in Bélar temple and Halebid basti ” 83 & Bélar temple, ground plan » 99 » 149 o Halebid temple, ground plan 17, Circular porch, Arsikere temple 336 S ‘X‘w B e g‘:’t 19 o G 5 . 0 i ge b i R o G il N et R ) e i o i A A% o ' i il A0 % S Sl K B o o & i X (R} ol A Lo s i35 A g & 9 i i 3 iy L A5 iy Ae A oS =Y 5 iy . e i ot L S 5% L R Fﬂ Y Le o 3 5 R e A%“v‘. . il i i Ay b A 2 hok Sy e 128 i 1 i i . Y %5 RS kel il - 4 X it (4 i X2 3 b i u & RS v " 365 % W i & h@%« A 4 o 383 o o = A it e 5 . i i o s - i1 ke il b a g S8, 7 £, i 2 2% $0) G 9 Wil A e ‘. A ) i e i il N & 0 a s % o o . ; & A W o JR b i s v et S i A 0 A e 85 o 23 ¥, A A . % 5 i3y hy 5 . & i el ¥ @ R A5 o I i o & 5 i i ! e i Ve e .; 3 3} i & . 2. e 2 18 & I e Ry il b i S e AN H is; & S g i 0 1 (i n S L . » 9 Al & - o e ¥ 3, i 2 L 3% i i e 3 13 i i et 4y 1 o - 3 b (5 s E i N i Bl ! 8 ¥ 8 S A 8 &t N i‘ & «‘; S i i S 3 . i Yoo & o % ) <3 I S 5 5 S i a5 G S i 3 ! 5% by A i i £ ) g wal o ) o Gt ' i o i 57 b g % b Wi S0 8 W&: - : & o iy 13 ¥4 o & s R " 3 J&jﬁ b W a 23 I i, d 2 N ok A A A i«f: 5 5 . al S §) 8 i il b it ° = b i al i i X5/ i A 3} il e T o i b i i i e I B Bt oy 2 A ol 1A o S Y 5 s ey i K b ol i ik . 5 S i * S e R N & b i X AT o 0% sl SaY i i3 i g FRR ! B s 2 ! 3 v 4 #4 5t N, i iy 40 i A ) Y A o & : 3 et o X L iy £ X & b o it S B BRI 76 o L i % i A ki vy iz b & YT i B ‘ it L 2 . & 3 i 24 o L3k & i 9 X 1, : o ) A v Va2 1 gor ! k”?‘ A 2 ot R & e B A b 2 5% hit i A i it 355 A R i i e ik (3 {75 0 i i s W% ol g fit i) A s N ol Kl i o R i it @) B i *ﬁ. ﬁ‘ﬁv e i 15 g 0 5 /s 3 i ) ¥ 2 N 1 7 o W i il o i ik i A 5 e it N £ B S @ % e 5 ity i o : i B S e il i L 2 Al . i i i e % i 5 i ; (i 5y 7 e £ Rt 5 Ny tie A ! s 2 A i b ki 7 i o i s o Ry 2 i fht i g & s 4§ ol i i i i 53 g o) i g3 L o ) i i b W o s 0 3 e & T i A i 4 s L‘; I R i VA gy g iy e e 50 e o &x ¥ & 3 i o 5y b S i I .0 o v 4§ s & 2 e R i & it W R e L AT X o g f%m 7 s i ¥ 8 . PR Rl i o o s e T 3 2H o i i B o W g S & T Fire : i pel) i1 o i i T i i i ] 3 i i b 2 i o 4 e Vg W s S A s L ) " 2 & i L el 3 4% 2 i e LNy i',',» sl 43 b : sl 2 3 it A e s A By > & o Y S hy R 3 x g 5 gl o ! ¢ i e « i At s o 0 i 2 2y g i ) ) el iy o i 24 R i Veih % i34 ?ﬁ i 8 v e ¥ i = k! & i i i > ik it & A% ! e £ bhid h 77 = AT | 8 e ISRy & & ¢ i WA 4 v i 3] 4 a2 Nl &% I i L) o s R £33 i el w 5 & ot A o ) 3 i i % i 0 g : oy i & i A i B i 1 N o 2 Vi 48 ¢ S0 o b B $it ® 1 1 78 % 9 | ¥ iy A 5 . {3 28 i i b (1% 15 A5 o i j a9 Y i Sl 3, R o o ) Tk % :f et &g.‘ﬂ s Vi ae A5 L 3 5 i e (s i * h i & N3 A % & s S B 4 5 Al A i " iy L4 “Q% i o 3 i o % ! : e B i ¥ & 3 S i iy = ! g i Ay S 16y i 3 s a N L 1 5 i e, A i b G i 3 ik i . ) A it s 4t o e N I R 1 i G i o i< fist b i & i L iy a4 i L A 2ot o iy i i i LG G ¢ G 5‘1“ b A Ak 4 i 4 i i ¢ 48 o i el 0 3 i+ W Al 4 W {16 it B i t s (v i e it I i i . i . i ai o i 5 ,&VL‘ i A 12 W i i 0 5 ~ s §ib 1 Qw s W i o 5 o N b e el y (573 55 i R 0 ?g e b i L) o i8] A8 o 8l . s it N i i 3 e Vit % i ¥ i iy 0 i ) s i (& (it 4 o S o ;{9 § b o i i e & v S ek £ i % i 40 S S| 2 4 G % I, . ot ) ] & 1 i iy i iy o W N i 2l Vi i ey 4 Y o 2 PN ik i i i b b o i G 7 i il btk b i '3\ i il i A al iy 2 i o i R i " B : i %» S - A b By 0 i . 7 W s il ; 3}) : I 5 i & ; A # e 3§ » U % Al R e it 3 4 u b i B i i A ) 4 Hhl o ol &l N 45 W i Ay Sis I3 i g § W B M, iy 3 & e 8 i i ¥ l: 1 & 3 . i ; i i B 3 il y g« A Vi y 4 o WA R it St I i o VR His i 4 i A 53 i ) By . / e 5! AN 1 AN G (R e sted AL RS & 3 il s SR I P pigit RS . i 1 i i FAh S i 1 O i3 INTRODUCTION. Of these, The inscriptions of the Hassan District number altogether 1086. 144 have already been published separately in Volume II, Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola. The present volume deals with 942, distributed throughout the District generally. Those which can be assigned to specific dynasties or periods fall under the following heads: — Kadamba 13 A D 420 to 1075 Ganga 23 750 » 974 Tl 1020 1100 Kongalva 1 1141 Nadalva 10 1090 1579 Changalva 700 1174 Chéalukya 24 Hoysala 365 1022 1348 Vijayanagara 83 1343 1664 Javagal 1515 Durgga 1595 Nuggihalli 1573 » 1627 Bélar 69 1524 ” 1774 32 1588 1852 Mysore ” As in the other volumes, the inscriptions are passed in review in this Tatroduction, as far as possible, in chronological order, under the foregoing heads, attention being directed to such points as appear to call for special notice. The following abbreviations are made use of for the names of talugs, in order to save space:— Hn.=Hassan; Bl.=Bélar; Ak.=Arsikere; Cn.=Cha- nnardyapattana; HN.=Hole-Narsipur; 4g.=Arkalgiud; Mj.=Manjarabad. Kadambas. The earliest record of the Kadambas in this volume is contained in the These were discovered in about 1888 by some Bannahalli plates (Bl. 121). person when digging in Koédanhalli attached to that village, which is now in the Bélar taluq V. The grant is one made in the 7th year of his reign by 1) The plates have been published by Dr. Kielhorn (E;‘p. Ind., VI, 16) from impressions by Dr. Fleet to whom I had lent them. With regard to his translation, I would point out with all deference that gandharvva has here to be taken in its meaning of ‘‘horse”, and not as ‘‘the art of music”’. Vatsardja is always cited as a standard of horsemanship. The fac-simile there published shows a number of little rings or circles at the ends of the strokes in many letters, especially the head strokes. But these are merely minute knobs or bumps caused by the bulging of the metal where the graving tool has been pushed to a stop, and are no part of the letters consciously so formed. An example of a real ring or circle intentionally formed occurs in Kr. in line 5, towards the left of the bottom of the letter. The others are evidently accidental and not the same. The fac-simile in the present volume shows the characters without any manipulation. A II INTRODUCTION. Krishnavarmmi, son of Simhavarmmi, who was the son of Vishnuvarmma, who was the son, by the daughter of Kaikeya, of Krishnavarmma. The details given of the date do not suffice to determine the period. Dr. Kielhorn is of opinion, from the forms of one or two letters which he specifies, that the inscription can hardly be placed earlier than the 7th century A.D.? But I do not see how this can be reconciled with the fact that the Kadambas lost their independence in the 6th century. In my Introduction to Vol. VI of this Series T have shown how the above succession of kings can be fitted on to that given in the Talgunda pillar, through what we learn from the Birlr plates (published in that volume). The first Krishnavarmmé of the present in- scription is identified with the Krishnavarmmé of the Birfir plates from being If the performer of a horse-sacrifice, and the father of Vishnuvarmma®. the latter was the king slain by Ravivarmm4 ®, they can be shown to have been contemporaries and cousins by the arrangement proposed in my Introduction above referred to. The Kadambas are introduced with the usual statements that they were wpurified by meditation on SvAmi Mahaséna and the group of Mothers, were of the Méanavya-gotra and Haritiputras, and fully versed in the views they had adopted on the sacred writings”. This latter difficult phrase is translated by Dr. Kielhorn,«studying the requital (of good or evil) as their sacred text”, «If this and he has a long note (loc. ¢it) giving his reasons for so rendering it. interpretation be correct,” he adds, «I cannot help thinking that the epithet alludes to the history of the Kadambas as told in the Talgund inscription. So long as the Kadambas were private Brahmans, it was one of their chief duties to study the sacred texts; in other words they were svddhydya-charchdi- pards. When they had become kings, it was an equally sacred duty for them to requite good and evil; to do so was what the study of the Véda had been to them before; and thus, baving been svdidhydya-charchdpdrds, they then were pratikrita-svadhydya-charchapdrds.” The grant was made on the advice of Haridatta, a Sréshthi or merchant, who, besides being dignified with gotra and pravara, is said to have been the donor of a thousand (or thousands of) cows. It consisted of the village of Kolanallur in the Vallavi-vishaya, given to a Brahman named VishnuSarmma, who, in addition to other praises, is said to be a preserver of the perpetual sacred fire. There is a village of Kolanallir mentioned in Ag. 52, under the date 1404 A.D., as an agrahira named Sarvvajia-Bhaskarapura, to the Brahmans of which a grant was made of the village of Ulénahalli, where the 1) Ep. Ind., VI, 17. 2) In his notice of this inscription (Kan. Dyn. 290) Dr. Fleet, who says that he quotes from his own reading, makes a mistake in giving Vishnuvarman as the name of the father, and Krishna- varman as his son; the latter being the father and the former the son. 8) Ind, Ant., VI, 30, INTRODUCTION. II1 stone recording it now is. It is situated in the Konanfir hobli of the Arkalgtid taluq, to the north of the Kavéri river. We also had mention of the village of Kolanelltir in the Galigekere plates (¥'d.60) and in the Nitre stone (Gu. 79), dated respectively in about 890 and in 1009 A.D. These may be the same village. But the Kolanalltir of our present inscription is said to be in the Vallavi district. This I am disposed to identify with the Ballavi Seventy mentioned in inscriptions in the Honnali taluq of the Shimoga District. Etas there described as being near the Tuﬁg_abhadra river and situated in the Banavase Twelve Thousand V. There is a Nallur to the south-west of the Stilekere in Channagiri taluq, and from No. 51 of that taluq it is evident that there was a circle named Kole in the immediate neighbourhood. Another Kadamba grant (Bl.245) of the same reign and in the same characters? has come to light in the Bennfir plates, said to be handed down in the family of the present owner?. The contents differ in some singular respects from the former. They begin, as do most of the Ganga plates, with Jitam bhagavatd. The svasti is opposite the 3rd line. The opening verse praises the king for feeding thousands of Brahmans in the same way as Yudhishthira. In the body of the grant, after the usual Kadamba epithets, he is described as the fifth king (pafichama-lokapdlal) of the Kadambas, the dharmma-maharajah vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma. His grandfather’s name is given in the form Vishnudéasa. The grant was made when the ‘king was setting out on an expedition from Vaijayanti, in front of (the god) Mahadéva of Inguna, on Pausha-3ukla-pratipadi; and consisted of the village of Palmadi in the Séndraka-vishaya, given to a Brahman named Bhavasvimi, together with a dasabandha® of six wivarttana. After usual imprecations, a blessing is invoked on Dosharasivarmmi® on account of the grant, and the inscription ends with obeisance to Vishnu. We have to pass over several centuries to arrive at the next Kadamba inscriptions in this volume, and they are on stone. These are Hn. 38, Mj. 28, and Hn. 45, of which only the last is dated, giving us Saka 947 as its period (1025 A.D.). The others may be somewhat earlier. In the first the name of the king is unfortunately effaced, but he is said to be in the residence of Banavase. He conferred a title or bound a crown on the grandson of his guru for some display of bravery. In the second the king 1) T do not think Vallavi is Bellavi in Tumkur District, as suggested by Dr. Kielhorn. 2) The same little dots or knobs appear wherever the graver has stopped. Anusvdra is represented by a short horizontal wavy stroke above the line. 3) The plates are in excellent order. The ring, closed with a lion seal, had not been cut. 4) This was in the north-west of the Mysore country. 5) Dasavanda is rent-free land granted for building or repairing a tank, on condition of paying one-tenth (or a small share) of the produce. ®) This ominous name seems intended for the king. Ak v INTRODUCTION. is merely called Kadambarasa, and he made a grant of land on account of a man who fell in fight. In the third, of which a good deal is effaced, the king’s name seems to be given as Malapa-Raja, and he seems to have bestowed a title or crown upon the son of the nal-gavunda of the Manale Three Hundred, and The latter was either mounted at the same time on an given him an estate. elephant, or else had captured an elephant, for which this was the reward. A Manale Three Hundred is mentioned in the Javali plates (Mj.36, Vol. VI of this Series), but the description there given of its situation places it beyond Bellary, far away from Hassan. They cannot therefore be the same, and there is a difference also of 275 years between the two inscriptions. But the present Manale is no doubt the one mentioned in Hg. 93 (Vol. IV of this Series), dated in 1007 A.D., which speaks of the gavunda of Manale coming forth on a raid with three hundred mep. We next have a series of seven inscriptions in Manjarabad taluq connected with a Kadamba king named Niti-maharaja. The dates range from 1026 A. D. (Mj. 63) to about 1035 (Mj. 55), the latter recording his death with the per- formance of the Jaina rite of sannyasanam. The inscriptions are very short and much effaced. In Mj. 51 only lole remains of the name of his residence, and Mj. 55 contained the name of his father, which is gone. The last Kadamba inscription here is Mj. 18 of the date 1095 A.D. It belongs to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla Dayasimha-mahirija, who was the youngest of the three sons of Dudda-maharaja, and grandson of Chagi-maharaja. He is said to have slain a powerful enemy named Sripala, who had an immense army; and he had obtained a boon from the goddess Ekkala. A long account is given of his virtues and accomplishments, winding up with the question, — Why have another Bharata story? Is not king Dayasimha’s history enough? ¥ The object of the inscription is to record the construction of a tank by his mother Méchala-Dévi, who was the daughter of king Barnki-Balarita. She also had a temple built for the god Vasudéva, which she endowed, and established an agrahara named Arasiyapura for five Brahmans. If this king’s father and grandfather preceded him on the throne, as we may naturally suppose, the three reigns would fill up the time from the death of Niti-maharaja above. No reference is made to Bayal-nad, which was ruled by Kadamba kings at this period as we know from the inscriptions in our Vol. IV, nor is any connection apparent between them. The Kongalvas and Changalvas separated them. Of these various hill states in the Western Ghats in the 11th century, the Kadambas of Bayal-nad or Wainad were apparently independent. The Changilvas and Kongalvas by the cognomens they assume evidently admit Chéla supremacy. The Kadambas in Manjarabad on the other 1) The same question occurs later on in Hn. 63 with reference to Vishnuvarddhana. v 'INTRODUCTION. hand looked to the Hoysalas and Chalukyas as overlords, in witness of which we have Dayasimha’s cognomen of Tribhuvanamalla. Other evidence will appear farther on that Manjarabad was the point where the Chola invasion from the south was checked on the western side of Mysore. Gangas. The earliest Ganga inscriptions in this volume belong to the reign of Sripurusha (Ak. 176 and Cn. 208). They are not dated, but may be assigned to from 750 to 770 A.D. They are virakal and contain nothing of importance. But the second mentions that Nirggunda-arasa was ruling the Nirggunda-nad Three Hundred. This province was situated in the south-west of the Chital- droog District, where Nirggunda still exists. It and its rulers are mentioned in other inscriptions of Sripurusha, such as the Dévarhalli plates (Ng. 85, Vol. IV) and the Talkad stone (TN.1, Vol. III). Here also, later, in Ag. 81. We next have two inscriptioné (Ak. 99 and Hn. 28) of the time of Satya- vakya Kongunivarmma Permmadi, the latter dating in 896 A.D. They are fragmentary and contain nothing of importance. These are followed by seven (see list) of the time of Nitimargga which are of some interest. Only Hn. 33 is dated and falls in 910 A. D., but the king’s name and nearly all particulars are effaced. Hn. 99 is of his 17th year and Ag. 26 of his 19th year, both without any other date. Ag. 5 and 27 record his death, but with no date. Ag. 24, besides calling him Nitimargga, specifically names him as Nanniya- Ganga, and states that at the time of an eclipse of the sun in that year (no year mentioned) he made a grant of lands as vidyd-ddna to his ayya. (or teacher) M?tkhanda-bhatam. In Ag.26 he is called Satyavikya as well as Nitimargga, and Ereyapparasa made a grant for some one who fell in war. Ag. 5, with the title Nitimargga, styles him RAchamalla and says that he ascended to svarga in Kombale. From sorrow for which event a man named Récheya entered the fire, and the kaludd which had been granted to him by Ereyappa was resumed. In Ag.11 the first part is effaced, but Ereyappa is seen grant- ing a kalndd. In Ag. 27 the king is again called Satyavikya and NitimArgga, and the cause of his death is said to have been phlegm (or hiccough) sticking in his throat when he was on an expedition in which he had acquired as far as ..nnanfir. Owing to this event another man Bahiyama entered the fire. The death of Nitimargga is the subject of the sculptured representation in TN. 91 (Vol. III) ¥, which is not dated. Thus far we appear to have only six actual dates for Nitimargga, namely, 899 in Kd. 141 (Vol. VI), 906 in Kp. 38 (Vol. IV), 909 in M1. 30 (Vol. III) and 910 in Hn. 38 (Vol. V), with 902 and 909 in the unpublished Narsdpur and Mankunda inscriptions (see 1) See also Ep. Ind., VI, 41, VI INTRODUCTION. Vol. 1V, Intro. p. 11) He was thus contemporary with Alfred the Great of England, who was also called the Truth-teller, an English Satyavikya Then come four inscriptions relating to Satyavakya and Ereyappa, which present tho following difficulties In Ag. 70 Satyavakya’s 37th year is made On the to correspond with Ereyappa’s 21st year, without specifying any date other hand Ag. 61 apparently gives 920 A.D. for the time of Ereyappa’s son Satyavakya, we know from TN. 91, was Nitimargga’s son, and Dr. Fleet is probably right in reading it as the eldest son For reasons given in my Introduction to Vol. VI, I consider that Ereyappa was another son If these two ruled simultaneously after the elder had been on the throne 16 years, as we must conclude from the above, and their father died not earlier than 910 and more probably in about 915, how are we to find room for them if Erey- appa’s son’s date is 920? This latter Saka date is clear as to the second and third figures 43, but the first figure can only be 8, as any other would not fall within the period required for a son of Ereyappa It is not absolutely certain to what the date refers, though the obvious conclusion is that it gives the time when the grant recorded was made But this seems impossible In Ag. 35 we have Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma-Permméanadi on the throne, when the nal-gavunda of Alva-ndd made an attack on the Ganga seat (dsana) and was killed In Hn. 185 the Ganga king ¥ was apparently angry with Dorayya who is said to be of the Piirita-vamsa, but may be the same as mentioned in Kd. 1 (Vol. VI Ag.70 gives Satyavikya and Ereyapparasa as joint rulers as above stated In Cn. 251 we have Ereyapparasa-Satyavikya-Permmanadi ruling alone, with the special epithets generally applied to him, which are also used in the preceding. In Ag. 61 we have Nitimargga’s (son)? Ereyappa- Permmanadi's son Satyavikya-Bira-Permmanadi making a grant in 920, the date which has been referred to above. Of the remaining Ganga inscriptions HN. 14, without any date, records the erection of a temple by Galabbe, the queen of Racheyarasa, perhaps the Rachcheya-Ganga mentioned in the Humcha inscription as a son of Ereyappa and the Rachamalla of the Atakir inscription (Md. 41, Vol. III) The next five belong to the reign of Satyavakya Marasingha Nolamba- kulantaka, and two of them date in 971 Mj. 67 is an interesting record of the king’s elder sister Kundana-Somidévi It is engraved in a single line all round the pedestal of a metal Jaina image which was discovered while digging up the ground of a coffee plantation Cn. 262 mentions the king’s war with Rajaditya, no doubt the Chalukya prince so named in SB. 38 (Vol. II) Cn. 267 refers to his fichting with the Nolambas Chandra is in a 1) The king’s name does not begin with Chandra, as appears from the print lower line some distance away from Sriman 2) The expression is Nitimdrggad-Ereyappa. This might possibly be interpreted as Nitimargga- Ereyappa, but we have already seen that he is styled Ereyappa-Satyavakya. INTRODUCTION VII Kongalvas The Kongalvas ruled a kingdom situated principally in the Arkalgud talug, between the Kavéri and Hémavati rivers? Their inscriptions date from about 1020 to 1100 They were, we may imagine, a branch of the Alva or Aluva kings, the main line of which ruled over Aluva-khéda or South Kanara from an early period South from the Kongalvas were the Changalvas (see Vol. IV), and we have also mention of Dattalvas (Vol. VI) and in the present volume of Nadalvas The best account of the Kongélvas is contained in their titles as given in Ag.99, though these may only apply to that particular king. They are, entitled to the five big drums, mahid-mandalésvara, chief lord of the city of Oreytir (the early Chola capital near Trichinopoly), sun upon the eastern mountain the Choéla-kula with twisted top-knot, crest-jewel of the Stiryya-vamsa (or Solar race) They thus claim to be in fact Chélas, but we know that the Cholas imposed their names upon the provinces they conquered, while the vassal kings whom they left in the government of them took Chola names, as for example the Changalvas But here the Kongélvas go farther and claim actual descent from them The names of the kings in our inscriptions here are, — Badiva Kongalva Rajéndra-Chola Prithuvi-maharija 1022 R4jéndra-Chola Kongalva 1026 R4jéndra Prithuvi-Kongilva-Déva Adataradltya 1066-1100 1100 Tribhuvanamalla-Chéla Kongalva-Déva Adataraditya Of the first we have no information except the name In Mj.43 and Ag.76 we have encounters between the Kongalvas and the Hoysalas In the former the Kongalva king attacked Nripa-Kama-Poysala (the father of Vinayaditya) in 1022, whose life was apparently saved by his general Jovdyya In the latter the enemy is styled the base (munda) Poysala, and Konigalva claims - to have gained a victory over him at Manni. This was in 1026 From Ag.99 and his other inscriptions it is evident that Adataraditya was a Jain Praise 1s given in this to Prabhiehandra-siddhanta-déva, who had the title ubhaya- siddhdanta-ratndkara and the king made a chaityalaya for Gandavimukta- siddhanta-déva in 1079. The inscription was composed by the minister for peace and war, Nakularyya, who boasts of being able to write in four languages? Nadalvas. Of this family there is only one somewhat obscure inscription (HN 17) of the date 1141 determined by the mention of the coronation festival of U In Hs. 92 (Vol IV) the Ganga prince Ereyappa, it is said, was governor of the Kongal-nad Eight Thousand, which would be in about 920 This was probably the same province in an earlier and perhaps more extended form 2) Could this be the celebrated Lakula, founder of the PA&upata sect? VIII INTRODUCTION. Vishnuvarddhana’s son Narasimha. They invoke the protection of Chola-Kéla- gala or the god Chdlésvara of their village, and are said to be residents of Uddfir, an ornament of the Konga country. Uddar is the agrahdra where the inscription is, and it is situated in about the middle of the western boundary of the Hole-Narsipur talugq. The first member of the family mentioned is Mayi-Nadaluva. His eldest son was Nariyana, whose son was Choli-Nadaluva, whose son was Padmanabha, whose son was Mayi-Nadaluva. Their authority was apparently purely local, and it is not certain that they even had any pretensions to royalty. Changalvas. The Changalvas were brought to notice in some detail in Vol. IV. In the present volume there are a few inscriptions relating to them, one of which supplies information that is both novel and interesting. The first is Ag. 65, of the date 1090, the reign of Nigalanka-malla Madeyarasa-Changalva. This is the Madévanna of the list in Vol. IV, and the site of this inscription shows that the Changalva territory was not confined to the south of the Kavéri. The next is Hn. 162 of ? 1104 in which Balladla-Hoysala appears leading an expedition against Changalva-Déva. Whether Cn. 272 of 1119 refers to the Changalvas or not it is difficult to say. Then we have Bl. 178, probably of the date 1124 V. In this we find the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana (whose victorious career is marked by the epithets Vira-Ganga Vikranta-Chdla Vijaya- Nonamba and Sahasa-Kadamba) at war with the hill chiefs, who were assisted by Changalva. Having driven the Cholas out of Mysore, he was evidently reducing to submission those who had been feudatories to them. Cn. 199 and 200, of date 1139, refer to the Changalva king’s purdnika Janarddana-bhatta, who, and the Brahmans of the place, obtained grants for the temple the former had built at Ar}ati, where the inscription is, from Vishnuvarddhana, who at the time was at Bankapura. In Hn. 69, of 1155, Narasimha’s general Bokana is said to have conquered the Changa king’s territory. But Ag. 53, of the date 1252, is the most important one. It relates to Soma-Dévarasa and Boppa-Dévarasa, who were joint rulers, and according to But here the inscriptions in Vol. IV had the cognomen Kuldttunga-Chdla. they appear without it, though they have in one place Tunga-Chola before their names. They are represented as possessed of considerable power; for Soma- Déva is described as a lion to the deer the Kérala chief Kuldttunga-Chdla, a submarine fire to the ocean the Kérala forces, and a wild-fire to the forest . Mukkanna-Kadamba 2 b while Boppa-Déva is described as the promoter of Sri- 1) The year, without any number, is given as Krddhana. But this would carry us to 1145, which is out of the question. It should therefore probably be Krodhi=1124. ) We have a Mukkanna-Kadamba ruling Bayal-nad in Hg. 50 (Vol. IV), under date 1138. INTRODUCTION. IX Ranga; and they are both said to have the royal city Srirangapattana (Seringapatam) as their residence, and to be ruling the pattardjya or crown kingdom. No such information has been met with before. We must conclude that the Hoysala king Somésvara, who we know left the Mysore country to live at Kannanfir near Srirangam in the Chola country, committed the govern- To them the priests, called ment of Seringapatam to these Changilva kings. Kailasas, of the Raimanatha temple at Rimanathapura on the north bank of the Kavéri, went with the consecrated food and made petition regarding the funds of the temple, saying— We have given 72 buffaloes, whose milk produces 200 gadyanas, from the interest on which we have been providing for the services. The kings seem to have pitied the state of affairs, and in 1245 went to the town and had it rebuilt. Thus encouraged, the Kailasas seven years later made a similar pilgrimage to the Hoysala king Sémésvara, to obtain confirm- ation of the grant of Mavantir which they had received from the Changalva kings. The result of this was that Somésvara-Déva, with Boppa-Déva, Soma- Déva and their royal children (rdyasa-kitsugal) came with a retinue to the place itself, set up a Nandi pillar in Mavantir, and this stone Sasana in the temple of Ramanatha. This god Ramanatha is said to have been set up by Rama himself, together with a thousand beautiful lifigas on the bank of the Kavéri. Other Rama traditions of this part appear in Yd. 25,26 and 28 (Vol.1V), and from Yd. 12 it has been seen that at Chuiichankatte in the river there is a spot called Sitd’s bathing place. The next inscription, Ag.44, jumps to the time of Vira-R4ja, the son of Srikantha-Rajaya, 1579. The representative of Vijayanagar, Rama-Rajaya, granted a pdlaki-umbalé as a marriage gift for Vira-Raja’s daughter. Chdalulkyas. The inscriptions under this head are not properly Chalukyan, and contain no information about them. They are merely such early Hoysala inscriptions as have in the introduction an acknowledgment of Chalukya supremacy, dating firom 1073 to 1174. Hoysalas. The great bulk of the inscriptions in this volume are Hoysala, as was to be expected from this District containing their capital city and being in the heart of their kingdom. The incident which brought Sala, the progenitor of the family, .to the throne, as related in so many inscriptions, was his killing a tiger at a Jina muni’s But exclamation of poy Sala (strike, Sala!), whence they derived their name. the story is told in a variety of ways. Bl. 171, which is the earliest, says that when Sala was hunting along the slopes of the Sahya mountains (or Western Ghats), he was astonished to see a hare pursuing a tiger. Coming along, saying B X INTRODUCTION. to himself this is heroic soil, a holy rishi in his fear of the tiger called out as above, and before it could step a span (¢én), Sala slew it with his dagger (gén). This is in accordance with the Hoysala crest (see illustration). Hn. 65 gives substantially the same account, but omits the hare, and says the muni wanted to test Sala’s bravery. Ak. 71 says that Sala was prostrating himself to the holy ydgindra, who was an adept at incantations, and pleased with Sala he resolved to give him an empire. For this purpose he was performing the necessary rites to bring the goddess Vasantikd of Sagakapura into his power, when, in order by any means to break the spell, she sprang forth in the form of a tiger; on which the yogi uttered the exclamation and Sala killed it with his cane (betta). Bl. 112 is to the same effect, but calls it a cane rod (beftava sele). AKk. 82 gives sele in the body of the inscription and explains it by betta in the margin. Ak. 108 calls it kunchada sele, the rod of the yogi's fan or whisk, which is properly a bunch of peacock’s feathers. It also adds that he had uttered a spell into it. By cane must not be understood a schoolmaster’s ferule or horseman’s switch, but the solid bamboo rod (called danda) of an ascetic V), at the top of which in the case of a Jain the kumcha or bunch of peacock’s feathers might be tied. The only other variation is in Bl. 74 which calls it a Saldki, properly an iron rod, which is not admissible for a Jain; but it may also mean a pointed stick. The seals of some of the copper plates give the crest as the tiger and the rod, and this also appears on the coins. The earliest inscriptions in this volume are those relating to Nripa-Kama Poysala, hitherto unknown, whose discovery was brought to light in Vol. VI (Introd. p. 14). We there had in Mg. 19 an inscription of his 7th year, without any date. In the present volume we have three dated inscriptions relating to him. The first is Mj. 43 of 1022 where he appears repelling an attack by the Kongalva king. The enemy’s general Kannama seems to have singled out the king as his opponent, but the Poysala general Jogayya came to the rescue by charging against Kannama’s horse and killing him, but lost his own life too In Ag. %76 we find the Kongalva king again attacking Poysala, here called the base (munda) Poysala, in 1026, and claiming a victory over him in a battle at Manni. In Mj. 44, a year later, Nripa-Kama appears as helping to oppose some one (the name is gone) who had attacked Banavési, that is the Kadambas. The relation in which this king stood to the rest of the Hoysala kings according to their oft-repeated genealogy is made clear by Ak. 157 of 1154, and Ak. 141 of 1159, in which it is stated that Vinayaditya was his son (dtana taneya), and in Ak. 142 of 1162, in which Vishnuvarddhana is said to In all three he is mentioned be his son’s son (dtana ta[neJyana taneya)*. 1) The feat is not incredible, for we see in Mj. 10 that a man killed a tiger with his fist. 2) This is not strietly correct, as Ereyanga was the son of Vinayaditya and father of Vishnu But he did not reign, having died before his father. INTRODUCTION. X1 with the usual Hoysala titles. No reason is apparent for his omission from the ordinary genealogy, which proceeds from Sala, the progenitor of the line, to Vinayaditya. It may be noted that the inscriptions which introduce Nripa- Kama contain no mention of Sala. But if they were identical, the fact could not fail to have leaked out in some of the many hundreds of Hoysala inscriptions. What relation he bore to Sala, therefore, we have so far no means of determin- ing. BIl. 112 says that Sala was the founder of Sasakupura, the birthplace of the Hoysalas, which I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq, Kadur District (see Vol. VI). The inscriptions of Vinayaditya generally call him Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala and say that he was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand. But Ak.179 names him as Binayayta and Ak.102a as Vinayayta. The latter says that he was ruling from the west to as far as Talakddu (apardseyinde Talakddu- varam), and Ak, 87 that he was ruling over hill and dale (maleyum mandamam). Cn. 148 mentions his having the six letters Ra-kka-sa Po-ysa-la on his flag. This same inscription contains special praises of his son Ereyanga and of his guru Gépanandi. At the end Ereyanga is represented as ruling the Ganga- mandala and making a grant to Gopanandi. The date of this is 1094. But Ak.102a says of Ereyanga that at the Chalukya emperor’s bidding he caused the elder brother to sheath (his sword)?; the Chélika’s king (annale) he caused to wear leaves; Nannuge (whoever he was) he caused to write himself down in three letters (perhaps ? annuge, a woman or a coward); and putting a bit into (the mouths of) the best of kings between the Hima mountain and Sétu, he mounted them. With the hot rage in Nannuge’s breast as the witness of fire, and by means of Dhard (otherwise, with the pouring of water), he suddenly wedded the goddess of valour ?. As the mandapa was consumed in the burning of the Khandava (forest), so the fire of the Poysala king’s glory blazed up in the Vindhya mountains and seized ? Udhapuram. The only wife assigned to him in all the inscriptions is Hchala-Dévi by whom he had the three sons Ballala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya. But here his wife is said to have been Mahadévi of the Chola family and Stiryya-vamsa (or Solar race). She was the daughter of Irukkupala, younger brother of Pandya, who turned back Bhuvanai- kamalla, and seizing his kingdom, himself gave it in person to Tribhuvana- malla. This Pandya was the son of Téja-Raya. On her mother’s side Maha- dévi’s grandfather was Karkkala-maraya, who was in Tereyir, like Dasakantha 1) The emperor was Vikraméaditya Tribhuvanamalla, and his elder brother, Somésvara Bhuvanaikamalla. 2) His burning of Dhar4, the capital of the powerful Malava kings, made famous by Bhéja, and his burning of Beleyapattana on the seashore are described in Bl. 58. Hn. 85 also says that Baliyapattana (or Bali’s city) was burnt up by his anger. AKk.117 says that the Malava king’s hill-fort, which was too strong for the Chalukyas, he without effort plundered while Chilukya was looking ou. B* XII INTRODUCTION. in Lankapura. The only Tereytr I know is in the north-east angle of the Tumkur District. It is frequently mentioned among the conquests of Vishnu- varddhana. The queen Mahadévi had a tank built, one of her agents for carrying out the work being named Kaduvitti?. With Bl. 199 of 1101, we have the first inscription of Ballala, the eldest son of Ereyanga. He is described as ruling all the lands bounded by Konkana, Alva-khéda, Bayal-nad, Talakad, and Savimale. These were the boundaries of Ballala is described as going Vinayaditya’s kingdom (see N'g. 32, Vol. IV). on a visit to Sosaviir, the birthplace of the Hoysalas, which, as above stated, I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq. Angadi is mentioned by that name in Bl. 197 of the time of the king Achyuta-Raya of Vijayanagar. Ballala next appears in 1104, Hn. 161 and 162, in the latter leading an expedition against Changalva-Déva. His reign probably ended in this year. In Bl. 58 he is described as, along with his brother Vishnu, beating down the pride of Pandya and seizing the wealth of his kingdom. Also as defeating the army of Jagaddéva in Doérasamudra and seizing his treasury together with the central ornament of his necklace,. With Cn. 169 of 1106, probably begin the inscriptions of Vishnuvarddhana, though here only named Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala. A chief of the Chalukya family, Bacharasa, son of Muddamarasa, made a grant of a tank. Hn. 149 records the foundation of the new Kollapura, Dodda Gaddavalli, and the erection there of the temple of Mah&lakshmi by a great merchant and his wife in 1113. BI. 58 of 1117, is the first that gives a detailed account of Vishnu- varddhana’s conquests. First taking into his arms the fortune of the Poysala kingdom. which he had inherited, he brought all the points of the compass under his command, and capturing Talakadu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom 2. He is also said to have burnt the chief city of the Gangas, polluted the water of the Kaveéri by throwing the corpses of the enemy into it, so that Rajéndra- Chola was driven to use the wells in the vicinity, and delayed the setting in of the south wind, because it was stopped by filling the nostrils of the skulls of his enemies slain on the banks of the Kavéri. Such was the terror he created that even Yama was afraid to straighten his mustaches. He made the earth tremble with the tramp of his Kambhoja horse, was lord of Gandagiri, split the great rock Pandya, burst the hearts of the Tulu kings, destroyed the army of Jagaddéva, devoured the fierce elephant Somésvara, displayed his valour before 1) The Kaduvitti tank is mentioned in Ak.102b. ?) Cn. 209 contains a notice of the capture of Talakddu. It says that terrified at hearing the sound of Hattagara Kéte-Nayaka’s glittering shield, taking it for a rumbling of the earth or the rolling of thunder, Adiyama, crossing the river from the south side, fled, and at the same moment Kéte- Nayaka entered the fort of Talakddu behind king Vishnuvarddhana. BL. 171 says that he captured Talakddu, pursued after the army of the Tigulas, and became the first to the Ganga kingdom. On Pandya flourishing his sword, Hoysaléda cut him down with his own sword, and left only half a man to look on in the Tigula’s army. — 2 AN o = % s . . R - . P § R L Mt e e e . & e e T o R e B it o2 i e L SITTIN, — *e e 65 .. e £ *e s M, soas e P ¥ *sbe T w L8 N4 1 - | > T AR L3 s m A i S s & i . v e e e it A ,V%W/ o kA X - o3y o o 5 - N W & | e 4 S % 4 L R R o AN s & B8 X B W b -, S = 3y A ¥ AN AR § 28 AN e %& = H " Sy = Tl RN R L G N w 5 o e e e ey — TP s S b e ] 1N SR it s, L el S Sl ey e Wm} ety 3 405 i 2l g B % X (14 fe tear ey P o = { X A e ! N \ i (.48, m I T = o N e om0 N £ S N S o y e PR o \ - - i 7 s . il e . “ . ——— H - RN . L . A ,m M SN & A N\ i S “n 5 Wi ) caton: S N RN N SR W mmwvw% £ ,w o b //Mﬂ)/ N \ e S = N N N R W L N zvﬂ%g%ﬁzﬁ .- o S AR o A N N \ SR e N 2R HOYSALESVARA TEMPLE HA Al K o 45 i 35 [ ¥ a3 A N e . s o e 5 e s A e i \;ﬁ‘}‘ % o i e % i - g ot ¢ o &5 £ o & b s 5 3 ol & 2= PN pos B 2 el L 3 Eo e 2% e 2 it g s 2 i = r: e . b B G iy S B § ALY . i 5 iak : 5 = 4 i Tl e & o N % i G 7% b i & R iyl e N 4 4 R & A o b i vk N - ;’Z b s et I o 5 . W 57 AL A 580 o ;. i o5 = s e ! 0 e e e W Fes b ol e = i o o s il . £ A o AN = Aok b s of) e Fhis Bs 7 o = e e 3 o i 2 i o i - i iy o % @ B ;2 % o L0 fy 7 N ik ; & i o £ 3 o pragH Pt (s o g e s A s ik o B! 2 = i) S & e S i e Jo S > K e 56 o S bl o S $0 s o S 5 ,:;?gd S Ao o 7 XQ’W 5 o 5 it i ¥ 55 hie 2 8 o o b h Fis 7 38 i £l B hd o i i ) 3 e 7 . e ® i r L g o el 5 & R s 4 ik S o o o ':: e oy g L e i in A it 7 o s R T &4 27 5 Q«f{ it 2 % & % o e o L R 50 £2 e T o 5 o s £ R 7 g o M 3 i e ik o . 4 ;' i 52 o 7 % g R o e s i i i - o ot o i G e T e, £ 1 5 e o o i g c o2 £ iy i 22d ] S o % g‘, - e i 2 AR % & dott ;‘% bt G o ox S £ o o o = A e iy & e (- o = B s £ dei : % S 5 i i o S B R A £ o al B P e e ﬁ*" i o s b s N 5 it g bk o s £k o S rHa e i 2 s 75 s A ® e = o i, G s 2 i i K £ o 7 L o % g P - ’g‘ﬁ”r o % e = - o . e e on 9 o ) AT & A S i 2 sk e 45 b i b - iy kE FR 5 2 b e 5 i & e & = . i i o o S W o s 35 e S 2ok T LS RS o o #5 7:? iy & g e ’t e e jif i o i 3 Py 8% e o, o S % s b 2o . ot g e L e B o) 5 o ; i s £y Lo b Sl o o A T b Dk o Aok e 2 b o2 e 9 Vi b e W L %3 e e 415 s & b b A ik s ey 25 % 227 g b Y . & o ! ST o st S % = e -2 ’?é 0 e L % 2 g i e i A A e st b e s e e b ot 2 35 il 3 T % s 7 & o S % i < o T ) o o e o e N ey " INTRODUCTION. XII1 Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakiita throne, brought down the pride of Adiyama, overturned the tree Narasihhabrahma, split the skull of king Kala, destroyed the serpent Chengiri, broke down the plantain-stems the spears of Irungdla, shook the mountain Chengiri-Perumala, set up Patti-Perumala, made Talakadu his own, took the Korngu country, protected Nolambavadi, expanded Nila- parvvata, extended Kolala-pura, uprooted Koévatar, shook Teriyiir, crossed over Valltr, unchained Nangali-pura, pulled up the door of the Ghats, and made Kaiichi-pura tremble?. The boundaries of his kingdom at this time were,— east, the lower Ghat of Nangali; south, Kongu, Chéram and Anamale; Praises west, the Barakantir and other Ghats of Konkana; north, Savimale. follow of the queen Santala who is said to have been born in Balipura. The inscription records the consecration of the great temple at Vélapura ® or Bélar where the king was living, dedicated to Vijaya-Nariyana under the name of Chenna-Késava, who is described with an immense number of epithets. Bl. 16 repeats much of the same and says that Santala-Dévi with the approval of king Vishnu assumed the crown (pattamam dhariyisidal). Its date (not mentioned) may be the same or earlier, and it is not complete. Bl. 147, dated 1121, contains much of the same matter, but states that the king was in the residence of Dorasamudra (the modern Halebid), and that Kétamalla (apparently a merchant) erected there a Siva temple named after the patron of his family Vishnuvarddhana-Poysalésvara. This stone is at Ghattadahalli, close to Halebid on the east, and might possibly refer to the great HoysaléSvara temple. This question will be considered farther on in the section treating of the temple. Cn. 2600 of the same date represents the Déva (or king), the patta-mahadévi Santala-Dévi and the five ministers (paiicha pradhdnarum) as being present at the making of the grant, and we shall find other instances in which the king and the five ministers (whoever ’Ehey were) form the final court of appeal for the decision of important questions. Hn. 102, dated 1123, gives the Peddore (or Krishni river) as the king’s mnorthern boundary. Being at the time on the bank of the goddess Ké&véri, he heard of the death at Kellavatti in Nirggunda-nad of his younger brother Udayaditya, and so converted the village into a rent-free agrahira of 18 shares for the Brahmans who had been dependent on him. (Hn. 173 may possibly be a 1) Of these references Jagaddéva was a Sintara kihg, Somésvara was the Chélukya king, Adiyama was the Chéla governor of Talakddu, Narasimhavarmma was a Pallava chief there, Kala was a king in Nilagiri, Chengiri was perhaps the hill fort of Sefiji (Gingee), Irungbla was the chief of Nidugal in Pavagada taluq, Talakédu is in the south of Mysore district, Kongu was in Coimbatore and Salem districts, Nolambavadi was the Chitaldroog district, Nila-parvvata was Nilagiri, Kélala-pura was Kolar, K6vatir was Coimbatore, Teriyur was in the north-east of Tumkur district, Vallar in Pavagada talug or in the Cuddapah district, Nangali is in the east of Kolar district, Kanchi is Conjeveram. %) This ceromony is also recorded in Bl. 71 of the same date,— Hémalambi-samvatsarada Chaitra- suddha-patichami, but while Bl. 58 (on stone) gives the week day as Vaddavdra (Saturday), Bl 71 (on copper plates) gives it as Adivdira (Sunday). XIv INTRODUCTION., grant made by this Udayaditya. It is not dated.) Hn. 118, also dated 1123, compares Vishnuvarddhana’s conquest of Talakadu to making a clearing in the forest, fencing it round by piling up the bodies of hostile kings, burning it, ploughing it with the hoofs of his horsemen, forming seed-beds watered with His northern the stream of his valour, and sowing them with his lasting fame. boundary is given as the Heddore and Savimale, so the latter, which has not been identified, was probably near the Krishnav. He now made a grant to his queen Santala-Dévi, (the daughter of Marasinga and Machikabbe), of the village of Santigrama (now called Grama, east of Hassan), and gave the villages belonging to it to 220 Brahmans. Cn. 149, dated 1125, says that the king was ruling all the lands as far as to the shore of the southern ocean, and was in Talavana-pura. A humorous description is given of the effect of the king’s southern exploits. Adiyama (it says) ran as if in a race, and learning the pace Nrisimhavarmma ran, while Chengiri having multiplied upon that pace, the proud Kongas learnt it from Chengiri, and seeing the celebrated Kongas, He had a Jaina Pandya also ran,— who would not run before king Vishnu? temple made for Sripala-traividya-déva, and presented him with the village of Salya as an endowment. Sripala’s spiritual descent is traced with mention of Jaina teachers from Mahavira onwards. He is called the shat-tarkka-Shan- mukha, and inherited the titles vddibha-simha, vddi-koldhala and tdrkkika- chakravartti. In Kd. 69 (Vol. VI) Sripala is described as a commentator on prose and poetry, and it there says that at the courts of the Choéla and other kings he had defeated many and put them down. In Ak. 41, dated 1130, and Ak. 45, dated 1132, we have a chief appointed to the government of Kalikatti, who is described as a worshipper of the feet of Nolamba-Déva. (Compare Cn. 129 and Kd. 140, Vol. VI). Bl. 124, dated 1133, is an important and interesting inscription giving a well composed account of the king’s conquests. His destruction of all his enemies was like the breaking up of the great deep, the coursers of the sun being borne away in the deluge and In covert all the points of the compass filled with the sounds of their neighing. language he is credited with the possession of Anga, Kuntala, Kanchi and Madhura 2. A description follows of his minister Ganga-Raja of whom we have so many notices in the Sravana Belgola inscriptions. By rebuilding 1) In Ak.172 the boundaries are given as,— west, the Western Ocean; east, Kafichi-pura; south, See also BIl.119. the Sandalwood mountains; north, the Peddore. 2) Cn. 179 says that he broke the bones of the Malava Chéra Kérala Nolamba Kadamba Kalinga Vanga Bangila Varila Choéla Khasa Barbbara Oddaha and other kings and brought them into submission to himself. AXk. 23 says he was to Chdla a scarecrow, to Milava a cut-throat, to Chéra a devouring epidemic, to Varala a rutting elephant to trample on him, to Kach an arrow in his liver, to Népala a whip for his back. B1.193 says that while still a youth, like a keen soldier, he broke and trampled on the Maleya-mahéaraja and roasted Jagadéva; he penetrated into Talakad, destroyed Kongu, and made a breach of Nangali, subdued SAdali, reduced Bfidali to ashes, smote Pariytr, uprooted Chérama, took possession of Kéfichi-pura, put to flight Pandya, went clean through Uchchangi, and made the mud standing in Sindu run out; he burnt Bellitige, as if burning black bricks, reduced Annigere to little bricks, ground down Ballare, set fire to Rajaviir, broke the legs of Hanungal, besides crushing Banavase, Halasige, Huligere and Beluvala. INTRODUCTION. XV myriads of ruined Jaina temples and bestowing unbounded donations he made the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand to shine like Kopana (a great ancient Jain On Ganga- city, now Kopal in the south-west of the Nizam’s Dominions)*. Raja’s death his son Boppa (whose gurus were Subhachandra and Prabha- chandra) erected a Jina temple of rare beauty to his memory in Dorasamudra, naming it the Drohagharatta JinAlaya after one of his father’s titles, and having it consecrated by Nayakirtti. The priests then took the consecrated food to Vishnuvarddhana at Bankapura. He had just defeated and slain Masana ®, who fell upon him with an immense army, and captured the whole of his empire. The queen Lakshmi-mahaddévi had also just borne him a son. He therefore received the priests with great favour, attributed both the victory and the birth of his son to the favour of their god, and accordingly, besides granting them endowments, gave to the god the name Vijaya-ParSva and to Bl. 93, which describes the king as his son the name Vijaya-Narasimha. ruling all the territory to the south of the Krishnavéni river, also refers to the same events, and says —«Immediately after the moment when he (Narasimha) issued from his mother’s womb, his father in one watch subdued and slew the enemy who was falling upon him, and returning victorious, with affection gave him the name Pratapa-Narasithha, and crowned him from the time he was born. Thus from the day of his birth he had a diadem on his brow”. Cn. 248 dated 1134, gives a further account of the conquests by which Ganga-Raja enlarged the kingdom. He seized Talakddu, took possession of Kongu, drove off Banki, overthrew Chengiri, and sent Narasinga to the abode of Yama. His nephew Ficha erected Jina temples in Belgola like those in Kopana, while his eldest son Boppa subdued the Kongas and brought various countries into subjection to his master. Ak. 80, also dated 1134, gives Ramésvara as the southern boundary of the kingdom. Hn. 119 also says —east, south, and west, three oceans being the boundaries of the land he ruled, on the north he made the Perddore his boundary. His own country he gave to Brahmans and the gods, and himself ruled over the foreign countries won by his sword. Bl. 86 says there was no great gift which he had not bestowed; no kings who had not fled terrified by his arrows; no point of the compass where pillars of victory inscribéd with his name had not been erected; no quarter of the world which had not been filled with joy at his great fame. In Hn. 89, dated 1135, we have a repetition of Vishnuvarddhana’s conquests, as already given in The fresh information of interest regarding him inscriptions noticed above. here obtained is his marriage with a Santala-Dévi, the beautiful daughter of a chief named Kéteya-Nayaka and his wife Jakkiyabbe. The issue: of this marriage was a lovely daughter, named Chikka-Santale. But both mother and 1) Perhaps the Kong-kin-na;pﬁ-lo»of VHAiuén>Téi.anrg. ?2) Who this was is not clear, probably the general in command of some imperial forces. XVI INTRODUCTION. daughter soon died, and Jakkiyabbe erected Siva temples in their memory. The original queen Santala-Dévi, we know from SB. 53 (Vol. II), died in 1131 at Sivaganga. The king must then have married Lakshmi-Dévi, by whom he had his son Narasimha in 1133, as we have seen above. The marriage now described with another Santala-Dévi must have taken place soon after, as both she and her child died in 1135. From Cn. 186 it may be gathered that Lakshmi and Santala were queens at the same time. BIL. 17, dated 1136, contains details additional to what we know of the king’s victorious career. It says that—<«On his deserting his queens, forsaking his kingdom and- dying in the country near Chengiri, Vishnuvarddhana took possession of the company of Narasinga’s wives, put down Argara, trampled on Singalika, and turning in the direction of the Ganges, slew the kings of the northern countries. Having succeeded in this expedition to the north, his elephant trampled down the army of the Pandya king, ashamed of so easy a victory, having defeated Chéla and Gaula in terrible great wars. Pursuing Pindya, he seized Nolambavadi, cdpturing Uchchangi in a moment. After that, marching to Telunga, he captured Indra together with his elephants, the wealth he had gained by victory and the wealth inherited from his family. Next, destroying root and branch Masana, who was a torment to the country, he wrote down the Banavase Twelve Thousand in his kadita (or account book). When he played at tossing up the Sahya mountains, Nilagiri and .. , of what account are the others? What wonder that he took Panungal in half a second with a flip of his finger, and killing with only a glance. natha who was taking Kisukal, he pursued after Jayakesi and gained possession of the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the Five Hundred?”. Every country, hill-fort or king that was famous he sought out and subdued. Why (says Hn.58) should there be a separate Bhdrata story? Is not the history of king Vishnu enough??® After describing him as the destruction of Chéla, Chéra, Pandya, Pallava, Narasimhavarmmi, Kalapala and other kings, and putter to flight of the Vanga, Anga, Kalinga, and Simhala kings, saying that Kafchi-pura resounded with his orders, the southern Madhuré-pura was squeezed in his hand, and Jananathapura destroyed by his general,—he is said to be ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi and Banavase provinces. Here follow the exploits of a young general named Vishnu or Bitti- yanna, and Immadi-dandaniyaka. He seems to have been a special object of the king’s favour, and received his education from Sripala before mentioned. His father was an old minister of the time of Ereyanga. The king treated him like a son and perbaps had some idea of adopting him, (having then no son of his own), as he himself had his upanayana performed, and after seven or 1) No doubt the Narasingavarmmi or Narasingabrahma so often mentioned in connection with this king. '2) See note to Mj.18. p. 4 above. R — o e s L Sl ¢t gy s [ % pots” pl - W - i 13 % e i; R e (! o Ay N Bt P t > g A *e & 2 o 2 ~;‘(‘ 9900 § % B ow & e s s e A it *ses e B LR 5 <% > §§ i see e -4 Ppoeee oy e 1 ¥ : cosee R 1 ¥ S 5 ¥4 P | e i.: . tee e - T ——— it 8 L A - N i Vi s ¥ i .S il [} Aekidss . Q) e p £ ows 2 L L ! et Bis RETFY ¥ AW gy g . S 3 LR TS - P Friga. U . e E =y Ei,v.v » s e 3> g e ¥ 3 ¢ P «J. Gtk Pl Y. e - S S AR VS SHP— st NN Ty GHANEE B a4 R @: 1 oo sl S a8 % Y PE RN PSR N v ivam e WA 2 ¥ L arrip s, Yot VSN <ot i e SRE 18 v v Wy ! AT T el ot o Age 1;“’ AR 3 i T ;j? bR L E ne T 2 2w T ) R ,ﬂN i) D jaze fici i o R e \ R g AR » Aa¥atatiaim sh? 3%1 ™. N i — B N paers Vet N N HOY S ESVARA [ E M| i A 1 hy: o <o 2 b & e . R = 5t S 3 Ay e B : = E *,\%‘ s i & 3 " i 25 i e it G 6% ;’ 33 o o v o A S b S, i = i i - £ 52 ¥ e i i v 7 ke s o o Sl s it . 4. qﬁw ar . e 7 ot 5 2 75 k7 P St o2 s 7 4 5 (e = o {52 & R ; 3%, ik R CE i o &5 €3 e ; o g ) = g £ &" W % o Sy 4 o 25 e 3 i v 25 L S 33' o g e 57 B e it 7 " “d i s B o e ey gt . 55 e pos E; by 5 i - ey i o o e 5.2 =5 5 3?, A s v i e e o ; ik w0 > & o % £ S i :: 5 R = v i 5% o e L b & o ot 5 o W S8F R o e ik & ety b : e 5 i o 2 5ok o ~ i i3 il s ke » & er kR 5 o & o e e o o e S i g B vy 7 7 S 2 i iy e 5 et o # b A .: e Bosb e 5y 3 o L o ¥ 5 i 3 o {64 s o s, o 2% - o, ot e S & ek i o i S Z 4 et 2 a e 5 s 5 g bt e iyt o S, R A 5 = et o bt i . W 2 5 s, Sy, 2 o < o L2 ! SR B 5L e f, L o G0 A e b 2 ol 4 & e e i Fns : o o i e SRR e % T P ¥ % A P o & % i ¢ e 5t P & (R B = ; R ety & e 2 ¥ ’E‘?/‘ S X0 % 45 b o o et = e £ = ) S “ . ¥, 2 % e P A i SEAS ks o o iy 2 o s b % Gt s Yok i bl %r oy o s E i ¢t i o i i i 25 & o A Ly < 5 5 " A ; S £ £ i«“ S, I o el S s B, G o ik o LA 3 ) pa G 2;? ¥ = gt 5o 5 o Bind et 5 i iy vt . 5 A & o 5 ot ot ft i i D S G = 4 i A e e o i ok B ‘o By " s it o s o e a5 i a 7, £ % o & g ) “ = G e R L o 4 o s 25 K i & j s ¥ o 2 4 & = S & 5= % e o C;;“ e & o fog S o o iz s 7 o e e 5 s o e o Bt (o3 % S s o i S & e =g i S s Gy S it N e e 5 ok = o g0 i iy 7 & s % . o 2 o 2 by 5 : ; % 5 e S % 3 i 2 > o v i = £ o 0 " i v R 8 it & v S e s o h P 5 i o & % 4 P it 24 & i S o oy 5 s s v 3 - i 243 s & e 3 - i I foa % B 5 et et 5 R 2 e > S5 . = e ¥ i iy S o, i ) PR e AL e prpee £ &l 3 i P 5 o R o s e o L 52 s et B % s 374 o e L Pr 8 P e s X A e Al e o = i i g < e % o }13: o < o 5o ety b 24 2y St o s ks S s i = 3 £ ey g = = 5 s o $ i 37 S ok 1 o % i % e e e i iz e i w L i ital s e i o % = " B R, oo L £ N 4 b4 i, ok . £t o e s Rpd = ok i o i = % o 20 ko o o R AR WL i o 5 ¥ = o s 1 % % & e S P Ee 57 P :’ o E2 5 o o4 o i o L s b 5 = i 2 5% 63 Cy My 50 Ko oo £ R ol s 5 ﬁg o 5 + % i b i s % £ 5 8 X 2 i 5 [ £, b A o . 7 2 « i o o ,’; 5 S % i £ iy B it S A%, et i »:‘uf L g e v f g b & % o S o & o s o o o i 5 e o = ¥ o e i ) e 5 o o ot 2! e o 3 D 5 2 o % :: o o s Wt & R % e o s %3 12 A ey %ﬁ: oy s 2 2 iy N b 2 < 3, e 5 9 % poks o o 4 b i b e A s ot 2 Bk b2 S i i < i o il g = w‘}.’& i o cL ot &« b 7 o o e 5t g ¥ S £ A ot 5 ke 5 g i i o e S & gt = o aé‘ e i = A ¥ ¥ 5 £ s ; & el e S 2 5 o o £ s e s R s ot g S b & e e i 2 oty ‘&‘*f; i i i T i oy S A 2y =7 A 5 = = Ak £y b % ey e 5 ® i I P o 5 B e e i ik i 7 A Gt e e o e &% v iy o st o 50 oy 2 He i % = " - i % < oy % e e s b e Bl 5 - o 2 a e 5 py - e £ &g e e i i 5 S S i o T e e e 4, X ey £ ki A e o % s i i E B i s e ) s ’s( &7 s = &5 = e o 5 5 s i et e, i i 5 et i Pt %sa i e o L 2 s 24 o i Gl o B o o e L v i g0 3 4 . A S5 3 B i o+ -, s e R % s o % b e g“. 8 e B 2l £ i s 5" it s v el - o 4 i it S % o g4t G Wty A 2 & :, Lot il e 2 o5 s 2 o £ % s Fa 5 ¥ P 5 4 i EF s o 2 7 % = 5 Ak 5 i 3 ﬁu o, E %« = 52 2 3 i e oY, G & 53 & g e i e G5 e Lopie o 5 e < s et % S BTt e e & i) e L i ¥ X 5 o e ey ) o 5 5 % i N 7 B gl j i o 7 e E i bk e A B te P X i g e i S G i e I e 2 o o & g S . % & ki i b T 3 ot % ; o 05 4 e = = R i A £ o % 2 £ o - Aaks o i i iy G5 e s b o & ey a i i = v o 2o A ae s b i S 5 i AL o 45 £ 5 e Mot b A Foac A i i i ) = o = o Lt i 5 £ SDus i ad i e a0 S e ha . - 7 52 S S i s i i e e i o = e * % it ﬁ’g«- " £ o8 ay . ot i e R % o 5 GE e N R o 1%, 4 & 5 Ry o e 3 o g 5 ) s 3 £ A £ P o Qo 7 F b i 555 a 5 e b ik s e (5 ¥ el 8 ol Rt 5 o = e G ) Gr ot o g s 2 % ek S o a5 2 & e Al s ok N et i el . ke 39 P o i e B ot I ""?‘ - gk » i ) 4E it b e 2 pe S &/ o K» & g2 i 3 * o b b b .7 e £ EA 2 2 o ox = e 2 % Ny o . i o i o % £y ) ! o ot 3 i = a8 5% b i o T i P Poast T e S 2 . s @ 2 Rl £ % S 2 Ly B " 3 R 3 i, Ey o (o & i % o 5 = o R . i 5 e ot g5 R e o ; . N - i K B i AT Y it §d 2 e i G 0 & A ’;) 7 h ok U . iy O b tx el = = i A 3 ) 2 s & A s 34 . i ok & P A ’. & 23 = £l By S i et &9 2 B B e o 5] S L e % % e i X o s P %ﬁ & = ¥ 5 e - 306 st et iy i pe s - i i 4 ot i e T i i 5 ‘%f N i o o e, ; ,;‘:%“ 2 G A i e % ¢ ‘ e o s . 2 : b w i & e i :ﬁm i 2 e A& L 5 a b £ A A%y B A = % 3 A Zu e SN = . 52 - $o e S oy ] s 4 &4 o s T e S i B o X g e & x = e eF R s s L = ?&." s an - by R 2.5, o e o = ee Shi e = o A 3D 9 gl = ':s.‘?a* k3 5 & el e R (P o o i o i v i3 S o = 8 B G i o s B % i e yn e ;: ol 730! 5 s 4 o R S e b Sy o 7 - e i S % o s o S o o Y. > £ ¢ e e e £y i o - b ° i s 5: ‘;} s * 2 g 5 A il o & B - - - 4 o b Ve o i - s i G e k.1 o 3 & & o - %3‘.%‘ L3 s o £ i L4 o S T ! o hasid ja i & i o e 5 5 i % B o 2 5 e 5 w0 S o 5 = i ot v 4 5 i 5 5% o R . e s = i <4y b s P o o i e e e e % e S i e 52 9 % 3 = i o 3 & 27 % ) B, o ek o e oK % o e s ' e i e 2 : 3 SR 5 g i & = o s £ 4 o [ 5 5 i % s i i 5 e i ) £ & g5 s o (i Yo . 1 e % = - B 5 e S - o S - o e 2 e B e o A o j . > G LA % = o i g ﬁ“ o s =5 a3 & o % o 2 £ 5 & % g e 72 S e e i e ) T e Al S g7 - ] B e o o i3 T e e i o e i < 0 s 7 sy g e o e e i 7 r o o 29 s g ERE e i ot b - g S £ ki o i 5 % 4 SR o A > o B 7 5y o5k % 3 g £ o 3 o ¥ 53 A i i b s 3 i e e o e i v % o o 2% - 3 e = . & e o) b o A = 5 2, o o et oy oy e e P 4, i G : o ! Wit e % oy o 5 o " 5 e e . - 5 eSS = s 7 P R, o o % ES 5 INTRODUCTION. XVII eight years of age®, when he had become proficient in the use of arms, obtained for him a virgin-jewel as a bride and himself took part in the marriage ceremonies. At the age of ten or eleven? the boy having become as sharp as Eusa grass and perfect in the four tests of character, the king invested him with the. title of mahd-prachanda-dandandyakes and made him sarvvddhikdri. He justified his patron’s confidence by gaining important victories in the south with extraordinary rapidity, in half a month it says, especially burning Raya- rayapura, and brought back troops of elephants together with much spoil. Then comes the spiritual descent of his guru Sripala®, (who is highly praised, his commentaries and mastery of logic being specially mentioned), to whom he made a grant for a Jaina basadi. We bear no more of this young man after this period. In Ak. 32, dated 1186, we find the senior crowned queen was Bammala-Dévi. She was of the Pallava family (see Ng. 3, Vol. IV). Bl. 117 also of 1136, contains a reference to the Kalimukha sect, who were of the Parvvatavali. But the main part of the inscription is taken up with the praises of the jeweller citizens young and old (manigdra-bdla-vriddha-nakharangal) of the three capitals (bidw) Dorasamudra, Beluhtr and Vishnusamudra. These were Halebid, Bélur and perhaps Keresante (éee Kd. 88 to 93, Vol. VI). Among other epithets they claim to be bees at the lotus feet of Manikya-bhatta and others the fifty-one Sarvvajfias, born in the race of Nittiri-vira; attainers of Vira—Balaﬁcha perfection; as if obtainers of a boon from Varanigala-Ganésya- déva who had uprooted daily rites; obtainers of a boon from the goddess Sarada of Kasmir; emigrants from Ahichhatra; and so on. They granted certain dues for their god Manikésvara. AXk. 144 of 1137, describes Banka- pura on one side and Talavanapura on the other as the capitals of the king- dom, and Vishnuvarddhana, it is said, performed the tuld-purusha. Bl. 202 says that the king crossed over the Tungabhadra and laid siege to the fort of Hanungal at the end of 1138. Hn. 114 of 1139, when the king was at Dora- samudra, contains some account of a fight with the army of Jagadéva. In Cn. 199 and 200, of the same year, the king was at Bankapura and made a grant for the temple erected by the Changalva king’s purdnika. Bl. 2386 is a curious inscription in which the tailors of Dorasamudra unite to grant certain dues for the god Kusuméivara of the palace. Ak. 58 mentions Bammala- Dévi’s. riding-school. In Ak. 18, dated 1140, the king was in his capital of Bankapura, and a list is given of the_provinces he ruled. He died in 1141 at Bankapura (see Cm. 96, Vol. VI). Ak, 110 of 1142, and even Hn. 65, 50 late as 1149, claim to be of his reign, but this must be a mistake. The former 1) There must be exaggeration in making him so young at these times. 2) In the course of this the following valuable information is given:—Vimalachandra was guru to the Pallava king; Srivijaya, to the Ganga king Bltuga; VAdiraja, to the emperor Jayasimha- Déva; Ajitaséna, to Ereyanga-Déva. (¢} XVIII INTRODUCTION. is of interest on account of its mentioning that the Brahmans of Kodangantir? had received that village by a grant from the famous Janam@jaya? 9 but Vishnuvarddhana promised to give them a much better village and settled them at Kellangere. They were of the Bali-vamsa, and in Ak. 117 are said to be 200 ornaments of Soma-drinkers. Narasimha was born, as we have seen above, in 1133 and was crowned from the day of his birth. He succeeded his father in 1141. The boundaries of his kingdom in 1143 are given in Ak. 55 as,—east, Nangali; south, Vikra- méSvaram; west, Alvara-khéda; north, the Herddore. This southern limit I cannot identify, unless it be a mistake for Ramésvara, given as the southern boundary in his father’s time. The inscription relates to a chief named Goyi- Déva, lord of Huliyera-pura (? Huliyar), who is described as a sword in the king’s good right hand. He rescued Sridévi, the senior queen of Sthira- gambhira-Nolamba, from her captors and thus got the name of Vira-talaprahéri. He also for a display of bravery in the Chalukya king Ahavamalla’s camp (or capital, kataka) received the title Doddanka-badiva. His grandson Bhima slew Sitagaraganda in king Vishnu’s camp (or capital, bidw) and was awarded that as his own title. Much praise is given to a guru Lokdcharyya as an advanced grammarian and astrologer. Hn. 69 of 1155, contains an account of the general Bokimayya or Bokana. Chola, Malava, Kalinga and Gurjjara dared not encounter this Bitti-Déva’s Garuda. He brought the Tulu country, the Changa king’s territory, Bayalnid, the Konga king’s dominion, the Chdla country and other celebrated places into subjection to his king, as far as the western ocean. In Ak. 141 of 1159, we have again the spiritual descent of Sripala. He was the disciple of Mallishéna-Maladhari, well known as the ganadhara of the Kali age, of whose death we have a record in §B. 54 (Vol.II). Sripala is praised as emperor of logicians, able by the rules of the six systems of logic to break down the argument on any topic, and as proficient in both prose and poetry. BI1. 193 of 1161, tells us that hearing a Kadamba army was at Bankapura preparing to attack him, the king crushed the force and won all its spoil. He was as if Nala, Nabhaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, Harischandra, Chandragupta, Rama, Arjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushyanta, the most celebrated kings in the world had all united into one. He acquired the praise bestowed on all the great men of old mentioned in the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana. His senior queen is said to be Chigale, whom we have not met with before, the queen who was the mother of Ballala being always named as Kchala-Dévi. But the present inscription implies that he had 384 women of good birth as wives or concubines. He is also said to be a conjunction of Kalaséna, Gaula- 1) Kodagantr in Davangere taluq, Chitaldroog District. ?) From this it may perhaps be inferred that the Janaméjaya grants of thé%Shimoga District are not later than this date. INTRODUCTION. XIX Déva, Virabiri, Gaduiicha, Pafichamattiga, Bhima, Sémila, Kunnula, Boppula, Who most of these were is not known. He was Talaprabari and other heroes. moreover a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, and an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula. In Ak. 142 of 1162, we have mention of another queen, Gujjala-Dévi. Ak. 172 of 1163, repeats most of the praises already given above. Cn. 210 of 1165, mentions the birth of Kumara-Ballala- Déva, but whether this was the date of the occurrence is not clear. Narasimha’s inscriptions continue to 1173, at which time he is described in Bl. 114 as a royal swan sporting in the lake of the Andhra women, a sun to the lotus faces of the Simmhala women, a golden zone to the waists of the Karnnata women, an ornament stamped with musk on the cheeks of the Lata women, the saffron paste on the goblets the breasts of the Chola women, a moon to the waterlilies the eyes of the Gaula women, the wave on the of the beauty of Bangala girls, a bee to the lotuses the faces of the Méalavis. He seems to have died in this year, being only 40 years of age. His son Ballala II was anointed to the throne on the 22nd of July 1173 (Hn. 71 and 119, Bl. 118, Ak. 71); but before this we see him in 1168 (Cn. 191) described as ruling along with the MahadéviV; and in Ak.1 is an account of his guru Vasupiijya, the disciple of Sripala, already mentioned above, whose descent is given in some detail. BI1. 86 says that Ballala, leaving his father, passed over Male, and the minister Tantrapala-Hemmadi, making the Korngalva, Changilva and other chiefs of Male to visit him, caused the diadem of empire to be bound on him. Ak.'71 is the first that contains a description of Arasiyakere, which was a royal city (rdjadhdni) and treasury Its praises recur in town (banddra-vida) named Jayaiigonda-Ballalapura. several inscriptions (Ak.'79, 90, 77, 88, 90) showing that it was a populous and prosperous place, with a large Brahman population as well as a number Hn. 58 says that when Ballala’s drum sounded, Lala lost his of Koyilal?. gaiety, Gurjjara was consumed with a fever through fear, Gaula was as if pierced with a spear, Pallava was reduced to meagre wealth, and Chola had his crown reduced to powder. Ak, 138 says that when he mounted his horse for an expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the woods, Tuluva fled, Konkana hastily made ready for the sacred desert, Gurjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas, Chélika spent his days on the sea-shore®. The king is described (Cn. 146) as protecting the region of the South, and is frequently styled the emperor of the South. Reference to Chalukya supremacy completely disappears. Cn.229 is the first that mentions the queen Bammala- 1) Or this might be a name; she is called here Mahadéviy-arasi, and in Cn.184 piriy-arasi Mahadéviy-arasi’s son is mentioned. 2) Probably the class who climb cocoa-nut and areca palms and cut the fruit. 8) This inscription, of date 1174, among other matters mentions the appointment of a master to teach boys Karnnita. c * XX INTRODUCTION, Dévi, but Ak. 62 says she was a terror to co-wives and plucked up the families of the hill-chiefs by the root. This inscription mentions a number of munis who were upholders of the Lakuldgama-samaya?), delighting in reverence to the Ekko6ti munindras, and adherents of the Kalamukhas. Cn. 254 gives a farther account of her. Hn. 54 introduces the piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi. Cn. 209 of 1178, is the first that mentions his capture of the Uchchangi hill so often afterwards referred to. Its extent was such as to enclose the three worlds, while its summit soared into the sky higher than the king of birds, —yet he took it without effort through Pandya’s terror, as if playing at tossing up pebbles. Bl. 137, 175, Ak. 178, say that Chola laid siege to it for twelve years without success and abandoned it as hopeless. On hearing which, Ballala attacked it and mounting on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring it into his possession. From this event he acquired the name Giridurgga-malla, and as it was a Saturday (Samivdra) when the conquest was effected (siddhisidudu) he also took the title Sanivara-siddhi?. Bl. 72 says that Uchchangi had a moat like Patala, was as broad as the eight cardinal points and as high as the sky, and was thus famed in the three worlds. Yet he captured it. But when Pandya threw himself on his mercy, he had favour on him and restored him his kingdom. BI. 175 also says that when a crore of warriors attacked him, he fell upon them by himself in the battle of Ummaddar, and like a boy at play, with his sword created a sea of blood. Cn. 220 says that the flames of his valour charred black the Cholika territory, turned to ashes the Nolamba- vadi and Banavasi countries, made Gutti as if buried, and covered up with smoke Panungal and the mountainous Alvara-khéd&. Cn. 150 refers to his Ak. 88 commences learned minister Chandramauli and his beautiful wife. with a very singular invocation of «the Brahmeya who wanders at night”. Ak. 22 contains an interesting account of some merchants of Brahman descent, one of whom imported horses, elephants and pearls in ships by sea and sold them to kings, and another who transported goods from the east to the west and from the north to the south and vice versd. Ak. 48 describes how the jagatis made Kalikatte into a city, on Arasiyakere being assigned to others. The inscription was composed by the poet Santinatha. Ak. 57 is an example of the way in which each successive king is mentioned as if presently ruling, which is often met with among the Hoysala inscriptions. With Ak. 93 of 1189 we first meet with the queen Uma-Dévi. In Ak. 85 she is represented as ruling the kingdom, and in Ak.40 appears again in 1209. Ag.79 shows the minister Machimayya in 1189 ruling Konga-nad, which from Ag. 81 appears to have consisted of two Two-thousands. The final verses of the inscription include one which prays that the Vibhishana reign may continue 1) An account of Lakula will be found in Vol. VII in connection with Balgami, where he was settled. 2) But these titles belonged to the Kalachurya king Bijjana before this. INTRODUCTION. XXI as long as Yama, the moon and sun and earth remain, and as long as the story of Rama is in the world. The meaning of which s$loka, it says, is as follows, but no meaning is given. Cn. 179 of 1190, says that Ballala was a lion to the elephant the Malava king, the uprooter of the Gurjjara king’s kingdom, putter down of the pride of the Andbra king, a thunderbolt to the rock the Ahira king, a rana-bhairava to the Varila king. In order still farther to sow seeds for the growth of his glory, he prepared the ground by conquest, and from Soratiir as far as Belvola manured it with the bodies of the myriads of brave warriors of the Sévuna army, thus making it fit to be turned up by the ploughshares of the cultivators. The fortified places he rapidly took were— Virata-raja’s city, Kurugddu, the Matanga hill, Dhorevadi, Gutti, Guttavolalu, Uddhare, Kaladi, Bandanikke, Ballare, Sorattir, Erambarage, Haluve, Manuve and Lokkigondi, all of which are in the Bombay country or the north-west of the Mysore. The composer of this inscription was Jannayya. B1.204 and The AKk. B, both of 1194, describe the attacks on Kurugdd and Lokkigundi. latter was defended by Jaituga (the Yadava king), and seemed invulnerable, with high ramparts and lofty bastions on which were mounted astonishing ﬂag— staves. B1.11Q2 says that Ballala was as powerful as Nriga, Nala, Nahusha, Yudhishthira, Sagara, Bhagiratha, Dilipa, Purukutsa, Ayuh, Gaganachara, Bharata, Rama and others ..ya in which ? Vikkeya was, Hanugal in which Kovana was, Lokkigundi in which Pokkili-Saivunas? were firmly established, the great Pandya’s hill, considered impossible to capture,—these like letters written on water, the wind of Poysala’s march blew away. Ak. 118 also of 1194, shews the king had taken up his residence in Baguli. Through the excellent manage- ment of the general Madhuha or Madhusfidana the kingdom was in a state of great prosperity. The treasury was filled with wealth; the city with elephants, horses, women and jewels; the agrahiras and puras with learned Brahmans; and all the land with wealth of cows, increase of grain, and crowds of population. The composition of this inscription was revised by the great poet Trivikrama, who is also mentioned in others. Ak. 104 of 1196, shows the king On the east he living at Erambarage (Yelburga in the Nizam’s dominions). had shaken Kafchi, on the west he had made the ocean roar, while the great Chéra country rose up and fled, and the whole of the Pindya king’s country took refuge in forests, entering even those with fear. Ak, 23 of 1197, repeats this. Next year, according to Bl.'7%, he was living in Kukkanfir-koppa. Moistening his sword with the blood of his enemy the Pandya king, he whetted it on the grindstone the head of Billama, and sheathed it in the mouth of Jaitugi. The following year he was living at Huligere (Ak. 1083). The priest of the temple in this inscription was a son of NAgarasi-pandita, described as a 1) This designation seems to be of special interest in connection with Shikarpur 154 (see Ind. Ant. XIX, 144). XXII INTRODUCTION, promoter of the Lakuldgama-samaya. Hn. 189 6f 1200, shows the king in residence at Vijayasamudra. This in Cn. 172 is called the rdjadhdni or royal city, and is said to be on the bank of the Tungabhadra. It is evidently the same as the Vijayapur of Cn. 244, which is said to be Hallavir. He was residing in the same place in 1205, 1209, 1210 and 1211 (Cn. 181, Ak. 40, Cn. 172, 244, Ak.137). I find a ‘Hulloor’ in the maps, on the Tungabhadra in Rani-Bennfir taluq, and this may be the place. Bl. 72 of about 1200, states that the king had latticed windows of stone and other accessories made for the Belur temple. Cn.151 of about the same date, records the death of Sripala- yogindra. Cn. 205 brings to our acquaintance the senior queen Chola- mahadévi, regarding whom we have a touching story. She was ruling Kembéla, when it was reported to her that some wicked persons at Béviir had used hard words about her. She thereupon ordered it to be attacked and Kéta-malla was killed in the assault. Feeling compunction for this, she sent two of her chief men to the family, saying,—We have caused pain to our children; go and encourage them with our words, and in the presence of the sixty families of Kembala console Kéta-malla’s son and make to him the grant of a rent-free estate.” Cn. 265 contains a curious account of an architect or builder named Stotakachari, and his son who was a priest. AKk. 40 of 1209, speaks of Uma- dévi’s kingdom and says that her minister was Kuméara-Panditayya, and Cn. 172 of the same date, says that he was the son of Ballala and Uméa-dévi. But Cn. 243 of 1210, states that Narasimha was the Yuvarija, and praises the beauty and virtues of his sister Sovala-dévi. According to numerous inscriptions Narasimha’s mother was Padmala-Dévi (see Bl. 115). Cn. 244 gives a long account of the minister Késava or Késirdja, and states that his ancestors were all ministers to the Hoysala kings,— Rama, to Vinayaditya; his son Sridhara, to Ereyanga; his sons Mallidéva, Damarija and KéSavarija, to Vishnu- varddhana; Malla’s sons Madhava, Bettarasa and Dama, to Nirasimha; among Betturaja’s sons was Késiraja. Hn. 31 shows the king in 1211 moved to Raya. . pattana. Bl. 1368 in 1217 speaks of the queen Kétala-Dévi and her kingdom. But Bl. 115 shows that the king also had a junior queen called Abhinava-Kétala-dévi. Hn. 61 shows the king encamped at Nidugal-durga® in Sire-nad in 1218. An account is given of a great officer of the king’s who was a rija by right in the K&Smira country. Cn.211a of probably the same year, places the king at Nalliir-koppa. Ak, 7 of 1220, contains an account of how Récharasa, the eminent councillor of the Kalachurya-kula, placed himself under Ballala’s protection, and hearing of the steadfastness of the thousand families of Jains in Arasiyakere, he set up there the Sabasrakiita- chaityblaya and endowed it, with the sanction of the king. Arasiyakere is styled the southern Ayyavale. Its Brahmans were learned in the védas, the 1) Now in Pﬁ.vagada taluq. INTRODUCTION. XXII1 guards brave, the traders wealthy, the fourth caste df unshaken speech, the women beautiful, the labourers submissive, the temples ornaments to the world, the tanks deep and wide, the woods full of fruit, and the gardens full of flowers. Cn. 2116 states that Balldla-Déva being of full age, established Narasimha in the kingdom and went to heaven. This was in 1220, as Cn.172b states that Narasimha was crowned on the 18th of April in that year. Ballala was thus at least 55 years of age at his death and had reigned 47 years. Coincident with his death, it appears, was the self-sacrifice of the prince Lakshma, recorded on a pillar near the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, bearing at its base the interesting inscription Bl.112. Kuvara-Lakshma was Ballala’s minister and general, cherished by him as his son. “ Between servant and king there was no difference; the glory and marks of royalty were equal in both.” « His wealth and his life Kuvara-Lakshma devoted for the gifts and victories of vira-Ballala-Déva, and conquered the world for him as far as the southern ocean.” «Of the sixty-four branches of learning there was not one of which he was ignorant: of only two things was he ignorant,—how to say no to suppli- cants, and how to suffer defeat.” He had received the decorations of the fodar and the pende (jewelled anklets). His wife was Suggala-Dévi, who also wore a fodar on her left foot as a sign of devotion to her husband. He had a He set up company of a thousand warriors, vowed to live and die with him. this vira-3dsana, on which, as evidence that Garuda alone was his equal in fidelity to his master, images of himself and of Garuda were equally engraved thereon. « While all the world was praising him as the founder of the greatness and increase of king Balldla and the cause of his prosperity, —the dandésa Lakshma, together with his wife, mounted up on the splendid stone pillar, covered with the poetical vira-sdsana, proclaiming his devotion to his master: and on the pillar they became united with Lakshmi and with Garuda.” The sculptures on the pillar point unmistakably to suicide, being all figures of men with swords cutting off their own arms and legs, and even their own heads®. The next king Narasimha II was crowned on the 18th of April 1220 (Cn.1720), and in the same year, farther said to be the first year of his reign (Bl. 115), he and his mother Padmala-Dévi granted endowments for the temple of Kédarésvara at Dorasamudra or Halebid, which had been erected by his father Ballala-Déva and his father’s junior wife Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi. From Bl. 118 it appears that an attack by a Bijjana was repulsed in the same year. The king’s usual titles are as given in Cn.19% of 1223, namely, —uprooter of the Magara kingdom, displacer of Pandya, establisher of the Chola kingdom. He is said to be, by his victorious expedition to the east, in the enjoyment of a wealth of elephants, horses, jewels and articles never before acquired. His minister was Amita, whose son was Ballala, and this father and son were the 1) This is no doubt also the explanation of Kp. 9 and 10 of later dates (see Vol.IV). XXIV INTRODUCTION. king’s chief supporters?). Cn. 208 says: why describe his forcible capture of Adiyama, Chéra, Pandya, Makara (or Magara), and the powerful Kadavas? Rather describe how he lifted up Chéla, brought under his orders all the land as far as Sétu, and pursuing after the Tri-Kalinga kings, penetrated their train of elephants. His queen Kalala-Dévi had by this time (1223) borne his son Soyi or Somésvara-Déva, to whom the king’s sister Sovala-Dévi was like a mother (see Ak.123). Hischief accountant was- Visvanatha, a Brahman of Lokkagundi in Belvola, whose eldest brother 13vara-déva claims to have taught the king letters and accounts and made him proficient in arts, while Visvanatha himself was so clever that he could write the letters with both hands, and perform a hundred avadhdnas (or mnemonic feats) so that the learned who examined him nodded their heads (in approval). He obtained a copper $asana for an agrahara from the king when the latter was marching against Magara, and in the royal camp pitched at the koppa of Choidavadi was holding a festival on adding to his necklace the emerald which came from Munivaraditya. Bl. 151 of 1227, says that he had protected Chola, captured Magara’s elephants and wealth and uprooted him, and reduced the Pandya and Pallava kings to the condition of servants. Ak. 81 is a memorial of a woman who performed sahagamana, owing to the Mahadévi having put her husband to death. Cn.204 tells us that in 1228 the king was ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi, Banavase and Kadambalike provinces, with Nangali on the east, Koiigu on the south, Alva- khéda on the west, and the Heddore on the north, as his boundaries. He now had a son named Ereyanga by Gaurala-Dévi, the daughter of one of his body- guards. Hn. 84 of about 1230, says that on his expedition to the north the Tungabhadrd was filled to the banks with streams of blood, owing to his slaughter of Vikramapala, Pavusa and others, and the bloodshed of the Sévuna army. BIL.'74 says that his sword, which he had soiled with the brains of Vikramapala and Pivusa, he cleansed with the hot blood of Makara, and setting up Chola, who was covered up by the dust from the feet of hosts of enemies, he acquired fame as the establisher of Chola and the destroyer of Pandya. BI. 288 is a Sanskrit couplet inscribed on the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, the author of which describes himself as the poet Vaijanna. I have assumed that he may be the Védartha Vaijanatha-bhatta mentioned in Ak. 123. This inscription describes the king as encamped in 1234 at Ravitadana-kuppa, while on a victorious expedition over Pandya. His sword being Vésugi, and his arm Mandara, by violently churning the ocean the army of the hostile Magara, Narasimha obtained jewels of elephants and jewels of horses. When this uprooter of 'the Magara king and establiéher of the Chola 1) This inscription contains a description of the ocean, followed by an account of Jambu-dvipa, Méru, Bharata-varsha, the Kuntala-désa and the Hoysala-nad. One verse on the ocean (I. 40-42) is quoted in Kdvyasdra as from Gunavarmma’s Sidraka. — N— i SRS & W L & e W ety : Ceminy o N 5 s o e T ~ by ., W . s vk * e S e PN é&%%z&%@?} T o e - 1 *e 89 ot s$b e 5 % . i ie&f/ *eee B H % & B e . ¥ 2ES m Mm m N O X ¥ BEevow o o) e R i e e e $ ”W 3§ - - e 8 s L ¥ %3 e e sesR = ] N - b P ri & : m Ay L m W e u'n f A % S ol - . A &M ,uﬁ.' A o Lo .. o ¥ &R BN * i ol o0 . Fres ML b Az Svid ..MM A, X e i L i) i a ¥ 4 o m.q, e i sk £5y R gt e ORI = ne sy B L S N “f S 2 Y # i J 8 i & s . W — e ey & N R 2 5 R e - W N A e - H ALESVARA RS MPLE HALEBID- NOQRTHFEACE A 12 S e A5 B 90 e ! 4 e = £ 5 @ e g, e el o e . e axe o % iy i S i o e 5 o )» 2 3 i e o % ey o o £y o 3 = ,j g0 - ¥ i £ g o s o . ) s B "Z i b o o £ G e H ¥ o = e 5 L i 2 5 “: o X fl fon E;g % i s G 2 o s . g v £ £ 5 5 o i & i i 3 g et LR o i el G o S e P i & Ay Y S o s e e e Sk S 4 e 4 5 e = S b 2 . 5 T oy A b o s b ot e s Y 5 i: % £ A ‘. i 5 o % ;7 £ 7 2, e oL ¥ £ L2 S 5 By S T~ £ 23 s o % " - e b bigs o L 2 i 0 L 2% % 2 % B o . ) 2 w5 e B/ B 7o o o j o B * s el fo o b % P o o 2 = i iz e ;- S e & s 3 28 b a8 é&;, it i 2 i o o R et o 3 g 53 =y i . o e ks e % &, s i = e o s e e e i e o Y B i i - v =5 o - 2 % s E e 5 T R X, s g i o o 5 H B, 55 ¥ i s e 0 b % ot ke : e o & Eﬁf{l 6o S A o % i i i 2 e 5. i T i = o i 2 e 2 7 1 Fia i b3 % o ’% K R 5 Fee 0 o A L 8.2 s 3 ik N Sl o i St s 0 o 2 3 . Sy e L e iy é;%z'?» ol £ e G o i) e > 3 e o 2 b 5 :’a S . i 5 2 4 o i Z“ 2% 2is i = Sk o 50 e St P b i v e = o5 e o ) oy i e iy & s oy S o i e L sk o /. L RS 08 2 gl i = e e S . e s e e s &~ e o ¥ s 29 o & - ! 7 % > i i S s o g % 2 o L 8 - S a i ot 5 ¢ ot i o e 5 P ki Shy b i 5 SR i i ey i o L & # i i < S £ b £ e e b 3 o = 2 s o i i, b2 - phe g % b 2 i A Ty o e o i b ‘& % e i = L g5, “‘f T e = e R = % % . i BT ks i 152 i’ o B 2 e % S i3 :\; i it 3 P i i o v i i * e & o) i / Y 5 5 s D S i 48 e s S L = & i3 B i 5 e it 5 e el ey i o i 2 q,zfgwy = e T :’ﬁ:}:ﬁ i B g ek 7 iy o e i it . o e o N 2 de i B BT o B - 23 c 5 % S s S 5 S W s 6 A o o 3 i o Vo . i . - 2 s iy T b S e 2 g £ A i 2 o5 he S TN i &3 % 3 Fi i % 5, s s i & i . i ) B i £, % = i e o 2 e e X & o S Ha o e e i P 2 o B 3 A e Beis & = et A < i S0 i s : . g L 2 i = S5 X & Sl g g o 5 o i o S ¢ s 2 e 2 85 A b o e 5 By H ol Fa e i :“ i Ry 5 4 by s i i o = 7 e s o o o5 Pl i = gty B &2 o & o bt £ R 20 A s i ey Ve S e i i . B o % R % o e % 8 5 et s - S S i i a o A, 5 e o 55 ﬁsaga #: 65 b el 5 % s o S S e i o 3 & 2l e i gt X o e . R 2 2 i s 5 e o SR = e o HE e o i i > Sl o o3 Snds B ru LA 5 i e o 5 b b 7 i 4 : o W Bt 25 o - NG Swie o o Ed e > o % e 7 ’s & i B o R S e 353 % Bt 7 s 2o i A SESE G i & i % i % a1 o ’;: & 2 - B35 :‘: a5 5 e i e ke 5 (i 57 % it 3 % i bk b ¥ bt 5, i o o i g&é e iy o 2 s % et & 505 s LS e 7e e ¥ B 2 S N = (< 22 . s R A Sl : e 2 ! X s % i 5, & % i S X i oot £ e x o e . s i o o G o e et ok v i o ) e et o £ L - oo 3 foiss e * 75 :’@, eV - £ i 3 P ! X 6o = e i % - S > e S 6 ¥ A it S 4 2 i s f‘ 7 e 2. = 75 e Fe o, i i = Sty 2 o Dt i i S % e o e v o3 e L 7 = B 2 Y P o or i Ao S e b i o i = i = i i o e S i i ) o e i e & T v o e g e G S i e & Ges £ ;?f” 5 s i G e At 5 e i i = e s S i i ) - j o Ry iy i i S B % o % e o e ) . 2 o - o b i T 14 k. o ik e ¥ % o SNy A ) e o i) : £ (,; g o ‘ i 2oy ol & 0 A& % i 3 A by i 2 i . 2 o 7 ey g i e oo : i o e o o o “‘2: o ot o 294 i g 24 2 > Al e N > % e = s e 5 2% b v =7 ATl i & i s 55 i 2 e i3 s e % o i ik e = ot 5 o =0 s o £t > i 2 & i :: i 5 o R 5 5 s 2 o e S - diis = e o % e & 4 b 0 & i = i : s v o i bhig s it N i ey i B 2 15 i i pe. 5 = o e 2 z S i 5 o B “ e cag . s s 5 e ¥ - T i o Wy &% = 0 el - e Ty »\ L s > 7 s = e 4 i e e i o % 48 i s o S e : &5 % o Tt o w a5 A i o i % :S e G 2o 7 % s 4 et it i e 5 et 75 s i e R o i o 2% e G Gaos i S % i S 2 3 o g b e % 6 o Sl o i My i o E o ] ek b = = ; A& e it % i & . cr i 59 e 5 - 2 2k 7 e o1 ot e o £ e R & et S5 it N o FA 2 3 = 2 SR 2 i % ok i s & 2 o i o s AP i e a8 i % e 5 5 i T ey e : o = - 7 v = 5 e x4 5 i - = e xFh e i e 3 b i A = b P o 2 i e gsﬁ 23 & o i 3 - gt & n i 2 s o o - s i e fd‘ o e 3 - e 2 o o 7 %v e ik - 2 S G o o o o oy T g bt v < £y " 2 5 2 f % o o o g i i = 5 v 5 s % i al o s o P s T : :‘; o 7 &, ! s i :: 3 - B % Lo i3 o o s & o0 ﬁ&' % b G s e o T B - AT N 2 ! 1 4 5 0 T a1 o o s B £ S5 S L2 Y LR i i s i S 2, s o & 2 ) Ao i3 B ey . > a5 = o o o4 5 %t .{3 e s s % Ty b oy b 5 = e 23 % 5 b 3 i o B i " “ e s % i e g o s 7, 7 ot % v . & e ot 0 o 7y e Bh £ % Fha i 5 s o % pis s ey R LS Ty Lol e g E: P N g e 24 A b A G s, G e (e o A T & i i . 2 He ik e 6 foig o i 5 “ £ b i 0 4 & P £ =5 23 g g2t A Sl 4 e 3 8 : B . A = ik £ - ;’»9‘ - o - 5 Yo e W Vil P i 3 e = e - -3 & S S0 b i i B i b £ & “ % e g i 3 i 2 . il A 2 o > i, 5 7 & ! = s i e ] oo = & . o i o i i % WA v % e & 3 5 s o 5 23 i e a3 et & i INTRODUCTION. XXV king came forth, the sea roared out with the sounds of great fish, sharks and alligators, saying to the Pandya kings,—give up all, and live in peace as his servants. Ak. 82 of the same date says he was a wild-fire to the forest of the Chakrakiita fort, thunder to the goose the pride of Kidava-Raya, Indra to the mountain the pride of the Pandya champion, establisher of the Chdla kingdom. The Poysala country is described as having from ydjana to yojana towns surrounded with gardens, tanks filled with lotus, and groves for travellers to rest in. A very interesting account is given of a merchant from Kérala, named Damoddara-Setti, who was greatly honoured in the Poysala kingdom. He was a native of Kolemuka to the west of which is the Péréru river, and was an expert in the examination of goods and animals. Soma-Déva is first met with in Ak. 123, dated 1237. He is said to have uprooted Rajéndra-Chéla in battle, but gave him protection when he claimed refuge. But in this year he was engaged in a victorious expedition over Kadava-Riya, and encamped at the koppa of Mangala. The inscription was composed by Visvanatha whose accomplishments have been stated above, and was engraved by the royal draughtsman (rdya-sitradhdri). Ag. 12 describes the king in 1248 as a lion to the elephant Kalinga, a wild-fire to the forest the Sévuna king, Agastya to the ocean Malava, uprooter of the Magara king- dom, setter up of the Chdla kingdom, a right hand in saving the Pandya-kula. Cn. 238 of the following year, says that from his elephants continually piercing the clouds, they poured forth their floods and filled the Tambraparnni river; while the numbers of pearls scattered in it from the temples of his enemies’ elephants were washed down to the ocean and filled it with astonishment. His general Brahma forced the enemies, by destroying their groves, towns and chhatras, to take refuge in Luldya-Lakshmanagara, under the scanty shade of trees the branches of which had been broken off by buffaloes. Ak.108 of 1255, says that the king, surrounded by Brahmans satisfied with the Adéranya- garbha, tuld-purusha and many other great gifts, the destroyer of the Magara and Kadava kingdoms, the saviour of the Chdla and Pandya kingdoms, with ﬁhe rank of universal emperor (sdrvvabhawma) was in the residence of Kannantr. This has been identified (by Dr. Hultzsch) with a place near Srirangam, and We have here a farther is also called in some inscriptions Vikramapura. account of the Maleyala merchants from Kulamtika in Kérala previously mentioned. The first to be named is Kunje-Setti of Padiytr. When Ballala was marching to attack Uchchangi, it appears that he did not approve of it, and forced the army to retire by the discharge of his arrows as if it had been rubbed out. The king was so struck with admiration at his bravery that he sent for him and bound on him the crown of a subhata or good warrior. His son-in-law was Arasiri Kondanambi, who had safras erected in Harihara, Sétu, Panduranga, and Varanasi, and made gifts in all the famous bathing places. D XXVI INTRODUCTION. His younger brother was Damddara, a great devotee of Vishnu and most profuse donor of gifts. But he had another younger brother, Kunjanambi, who was an expert in testing all manner of gems. He made himself agreeable to both the Hoysala emperor in the south and Ballaha himself in the northY, and gained great credit as a truthful negotiator by effecting an alliance between the two kings. He at once supplied all the wants of the Malava, Kalinga, Chola and Pandya kings, so that no Setti was equal to Kunjanambi throughout the Hoysala kingdom. His son-in-law, from making gifts from a cart-load (bhandi) of money, was called Bhandinambi. = His son-in-law Kanda- nambi, had a son Kufija, who died young as a Jangama, and in his name his father, besides charitable works in other places, erected the Kunjésvara temple, And the making his daughter the Gana-kaméari Chandavve the proprietress. raja-guru RudraSakti-déva, the 120 temple priests, with all the Jiyas and mahd-Ganangalu, acknowledged her authority by binding on her a crown or vibhiiti-patta and giving her the rank of Gana-kumari, (daughter or princess of the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; the Jangamas)?. Bl. 78 of 1254, is a grant by Narasimha III, but signed S6mésvara. Bl. 125, however, later in the same year, shows that Narasimhha was then on the throne. He paid a visit to the Vijaya-Parsva basadi at Halebidu and read the genealogy of his line in the former $4sana granted to it (no doubt Bl. 124). He was the son of Somésvara by Bijjala-Rani (B1. 92) and to this basadi he made grants on the occasion of his upanayana (or initiation by binding on the sacred thread), which took place on the 25th of February 1255. This ceremony, in the case of Kshatriyas®, is performed between the ages of 11 and 22. According to Kd. 100 (Vol. VI) the date of his birth seems to have been the 11th of August 1240. He was now therefore in his fifteenth year. Cn. 269 Also says that he was known as sdhitya-sarvvajia (omniscient in literature). that being steady as a boy, on his being of age (or else in the desire that he should be firmly established from boyhood)*, with the king Soéma’s approval he assumed the splendid crown for the protection of the Hoysala kingdom. We know from other records that a partition of the kingdom took place at SomésSvara’s death, whether arranged by him or by the respective claimants to the throne. The result was that while Narasimha retained possession of the ancestral kingdom, with its capital of Dorasamudra, the Tamil provinces and the Kolar district fell to the share of his half-brother Ramanatha (the son of Dévala-mahadévi), who, from Cn. 281 it may be inferred, had Kannantir as his capital. But, as might be expected, the two sometimes came into collision. o S ) Probably the Sévana or Yadava king Kandhara is meant. ?) Some of these Maleyala merchants are again mentioned in later reigns, Ak.109, Bl. 89. %) Bl.17 says that Vishnavarddhana was of the Kshatriya-kula. 4 Saisavade susthirateyam bayisikeyolu. INTRODUCTION. XXVII Accordingly, in Cn. 2068, we find Narasimha in..rtiviiru, engaged in fighting with Ramanatha. Also in Bl.'74 we are pointedly informed that the king was residing in his own Hoysala country, in the proper capital Dorasamudra, which his father had stored with the riches of the kingdom. Cn. 269 farther informs us that on Nérasimha’s coming to the throne, having no fear of his arm, the great Sévuna king Mahadéva-Rane came and made war on him, but being unable to endure, left his cavalry force and fled in terror in a single night, saying ¢ Flight is best (paldyanam kusalam). Narasimha’s chief minister was Peruméale, who in sight of both armies had the javanike (curtain or tent) of Ratnapala carried away, and with his sword offered up his head to the Lakshmi of victory, whence he received the title of Javanike Narayana. The grant in this inscription was made for the Aindra-parvva (festival). In B1.98 we have a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja set up in the Hoysalésvara temple in 1261, and a grant made for it in 1270 (BL. 92). From Ag. 21 it appears that the king made the grant of a village in Kongu-nad for so distant a god as Visvésvara of Benares. Bl. 150 informs us that he had a son named Malli-Déva. Bl. 164 and 165 contain records of a formidable invasion in 1276, which was repelled. In the name of the Sévuna king Rama-Déva, his general Saluva-Tikkama, assisted by Jeyi-Déva and Harapala, and strengthened by the army of Irungdla (the chief of Nidugal in Pavagada taluq), suddenly came and encamped at Belavadi, which is to the north of Halebidu, saying «I will take Dorasamudra in only one minute”, and laid siege to the fort. But under the leadership of Chikka-Kéta, who was apparently a son of the king and with the heroic example of a chief named Anka (perhaps his son), a tremendous battle took place on the 25th of April 1276, resulting in a great victory over the enemy, who were driven back in confusion beyond Dummi, the hill on the Shimoga and Chitaldroog frontier. The badge (of honour) on Saluva’s face (or forehead) was damaged, and he fled saying «I am disgusted”, while Haripala was stricken with fear and Jeyi-Déva beat his mouth. From Ak. 149 it appears that RAmanitha made an attack on Singeya-dannayaka in Mannana-kdyil and killed him. Two years later we find in Bl. 187 Gajapati and Ramanitha united, falling upon NArasimha in a battle at Solefir, when some compromise seems to have been effected. Two years later again (Hn. 47) there was another fight with Ramanétha. And finally in 1290 (Cn. 232) Ramanatha raised an army and came to fight. In Bl. 166 we are informed that Chikka-Kéteya incurred the king’s anger and was arrested, while his ? superintendent of mines (dkara-mandalika) was dismissed from his treasury, and Ankeya (see above), who was master of the clothing of all the army, was also attacked. B1.90 speaks of a grant in 1281 for the o6kalé sprinkling of the god Hoysanésvara. In Ak.151 we find the king marching in 1285 against the Nidugal fort, and by destroying Bageyakere, breaking its pride. Ak.8 to 14 D* XXVIII INTRODUCTION contain some interesting accounts of a physician named Vaidya Dévapille, who like Dhanvantari was celebrated for his new art of medicine (ritfana-vaidya- kald) Ak. 13 implies that there was a prince named Sémésvara in 1288 The first inscription of Ballala 11l in this volume is Bl. 18 of 1292 Cn. 36 (Vol. VI) shows that he was crowned on the 1st of February 1292 There are not-many records of his reign, but we know that he went away to live in Unnamale (Tiruvannamale in South Arcot), and the Hoysala dominions were acain united under him. Bl.24 informs us that the wood-work of the dome in the Bélur temple was rotten and fallen, and the ministers had it repaired i 1298 Hn. 51 and 52 contain the first notice of the Mussalman invasions which overthrew the kingdom The Turukas are represented as marching against Dorasamudra in 1310. AKk. 66 shows the king residing in Virfipaksha- pattana 1n 1330 It is not clear what place this was, but it was in the Mysore country, and perhaps somewhere near Kanikatte, Ak. 81 records another attack of the Turukas in 1331 The last Hoysala inscription here is Ak.183 of 1338, in which we find the king directing the officer in command of his army at Barakfir to remain at his post, which he promises to do, and receives a grant in approval Vyayanagar. The Vijayanagar inscriptions begin with Ak. 159, dated 1343, which opens with an ultra-hyperbolic verse in praise of Siva Were Sarada, it says to take for all time the earth as a leaf on which to write them, a twig from the tree of the gods as a pen, and the ocean as a cup of black ink, even so she would not exhaust the sum of thy virtues, I3a. HN. 7 states that Sangama, the founder of the line, had by h1s union with Sarada (BL. 3) five sons, Harihara, Kampa, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa The eldest son, who was the first king, is called in Cn. 256 Haryapa, and it says that he appointed his younger brother Bukka-Rija as yuva-raja In Ag. 68 Bukkanna seems to be called his son and he himself ? Hukkanna His original name, according to tradition, was Hakka Hn. 19 says that Bukka’s eldest son was Tippa-Réja, who ? captured Uchchangi, and had a wife Singara-Dévi Bukka-Rija on coming to the throne, Cn. 256 says, eclipsed all past and future kings When he was reigning, the earth brought forth abundantly, all troubles ceased the people were happy, and wealth increased Having conquered all the world, he built the splendid city of Vijayanagari, where with the Tungabhadri as his footstool and Hémakiita as his throne, he was seated like Virfipaksha for the protection of the earth His minister was Muddappa, to whom he committed the burden of the kingdom and remained at ease like Vasudéva Though he had many wives, his favourite one was el 2. :&J " o R e P N w/ T LY “ A ,:‘ g, LY 1 -~ L] 5, A 3 f“f,) b . ¥ £ 0 §A b MR ¢ f,“ " L | ¥ - > Nty 2 ¥, why L e Ed ¥ @ M o b #o g “r bt P e g £ 4 e ) b "oy s a o h T RO 4 3 3 P s e 1 - \? i 12 be /\ki:{ SR X N . AT o P 3 ), & ——y ) S @ # 3 ./., kL)) ¥ 72 S W ¥< "~ i & N 3 i @& 2 C praS: A4 E 3 L oy - D B L A e N " : 2 o4 e R 2 e g HE - - vk P 2% & 3 e, gy R L Ll am Y A ! b 3 oy ~ X o ; s T g o [ gL o iy e ol — ! &3 2 o 3 ; SN 3 f 1 SV e N . & N ol «,‘,,10 . = 3 o o > ¥ S 3 - Byt b T ] i ansait o 2% ’:/ aaf 2400 L0 vl 2 = o ? T W Gh ™ 44 4944 :’ 5 QT ool “L ?2 3 EEE L] £ re bt P & X EER] g % H -y -.. j.‘ I e S e i, & "‘=gL L [§! ,.Hl-;-a v i 280 Aaan rege AR K S RGYRNLY e ; 0 . i P 4 = '1 i DA e A v ; B T v/ ¥ e (27 5. P irs ey - = — £ v~ 3 18 A ; Y o 2 Ak it A e STl N o e i J | 4 b e - T - - —. AT i o g e e e — et T e B ema So e . e Rl it o — Sl — — = e . X S g T DB o e e O i e o e W (. i N i s \:\_\ e o o P e e B, = i) Sp—— o N s TG w - 3 o i = ’n-\' ez :; — e it \h*ﬂ L e CHENNARSES AVA . TEMPLE, BELEUR L > R i o T 23 it 2 g 7 5 i~ 5 3 S : h *5 : v - i % % X Ao 2':‘ 7 1 b # 4 b 5 A = ‘f g 3k 9 o b A0 i 3 = v o 52 z % e 12 & L ek % 5§ A % & i B 7% &2 Ly k5 i % 7 Foa s 3 i i 2 3 o & e 3 k2 & e 57850 3 s 4 ¥ ) S St B3 3 ¥ 73, 3 ! 4" = o o = i £ i G X 3 o G o % ¥ 7 “ e s i ik = e i £ 5 5 i % $38 B 3 e 4 - 7 ex A Y o L % 3 s Fes 5 o 7z &g o e e s & e iy (% A &, & i e s 55 2 2 3 S8 : e Hvi 2 3 5 % 7 o i i & o et i ‘: 3 2% b e, 35 o % i % < oo Lo e Ly 3 & v RS 5 P = > ha 4% o & e s & 3 5 & % L e o3 @ b v 4 2% L7 s 3.5 7 2 o 27 LY 25 3 % ) ke & 23 e 3 = 4 a e o % L:: 5 & = 2% 2 e e o 7 L b & % %, Y& e e ¢ s B o X 7, e f’ n : 2 s s i W b r 7 < v 4% yoy * T i e % s Seas ¥ 2 i g 5 e 47 7 \:‘I > o to e 5% % 7 o j 35 7 et 3 i P &% = 2 5 % e % £ % e b ‘»’2@ g g3 % < o ek i 2 G l%_; i i b 3 s ity e o it 2 0 i S e i B 4 3 e = % ] 2 Ens %% ?i"l A A e 425 i g P 2, 7 & 7y 5 i )}; i 5 s Sie, & i fovss by b5 5 % & Sl i A2 A ) 33 ¥ %, = v 5 e3¢ P> ; e fias g je 7 e e S e e £ id Gl P % % ¥5s A b5 3, i £ iR 7 D i B A & 5 = 3 o = =5, 5 T} ik i 23 ol ;} iy £ i & o £ i % A E A s NS £ 2 ke RO i 7 Z i AE £ &3 ges i & P it ik . i % % ¢ # & e % 2 7y 3 [ 5) 5o % [ iy o 7 = & 2 i A 52 e ¥ s {2 58 2 o & i 3 A2 % 43 2 7 % & i Lo i - # 5 i Le s L a5 % o e 5 L £ e o & = % y 3 £3 5 ! 5 5 - % o g 2 £y P A P ) B e s - S £ ol X e 5% e i 2 Ao 0 Sr Ak o, 3 % % Sl P 7 g %% o e Rt e 3 e * % » 5 7 e o 5 % 4 u 3 P Vi i S 5 . V3 i 45 = o = Gt i oAl G : : 2T i 5 S : 5 % G i & 5 ol % B e Ay b %5 & 3 i e o s % 2 % 5, s % - a8 e AR s a5 el i 5 S g3 2 i Ki o5 2 b e 0 .7 527 o e a8 3% b s £ o g 2] i £33 i i e P Al 2 it £ 2 X B % vy R P e % sl & i v A s o k3 0% vL e A - ol 58 X o2 oA o B, b - Vo - 4 b o 03 o m’?f:‘" FABI, D i bz A s V& 7 gt s Tiges 5 % i = & B < S’f* e $92 Hats o zed 3 St P e = X g & SR 2t £ et T ot e K ‘7 7 B35 e B e =T 2 & & 553 N a3 2l A o L e L s %% 5 o 22t s ,*; 2 o i % i 2 S S5t 2 ‘.‘, %y Al RS 5 g 7 g i oy o s % e % 2% i P 2 & £ 5 S < 28 bRl £3 A biaya e s st T 7 5 i ”:‘A e i T 5 = < e 5 2R - oy #i2 . S 4 e o b e " 3. o 5 & 5 s 4t 3 - o 42 b £ B o oo €5, o % ‘. 4 ¥ S ?‘k X e o i R X 3 i g ot e 2 % 5 i e g 5 % & L By i sk v £ A £ 5e . O 7 it 2 % B ‘b; Y ey e % i % § A by i o e 5. A A9 Sk o - o 03 R 2 el Gl o i s 5 5 P14 2 2 it Pe s 5 s & o i &% £ 5 S o s 3 3 e i 7 SRS e 32 7 At Aol A i S % =E % it )}?, Fo o & 4 £ e s & % 57 i 2% s & ) & 25 &2 N4 %i ;r ] i i t 45 . s Vi 0 [ i T i S g Y A iy & 4 4 s i iy P S B, o s o 3 3 ) 0 i) S S L7 7 o % ok S M} £5N s $ % & - 7% o 0 Ei2 E% Zs 54 o5 o bt i =% €3 % ) i e A % =% A2 P Vs i 7 5 s 74 55 d o 2 it = v s b o 45 i i it x S £ 53 B o i st s fe o ki s s 3 52 s s % < 7 if &x $c : Cs FRDY 3 i »; ! i e 5 AN 7 £ 2 b e 2 o s % 9 i n 5 i = 7 R, %3. 58, i o A % fu 3 3 % b A €3 . S i Lo e Y3 ol z g A4 o 5 o L 4273 e o R g ki it i £ i % i i s v 7S $ ke S % Y &5 o o 7 3 5 £ L v G i 55 i & = o i ooy 243 43 il a7 5 % g I. 2 -i = L X i 3 e < o 3oy 3 5 2 ) e Ay £ 4 5 5 e * B F 52,088 % £ % % 3 5 2 o 58 e =5 S A st o e e e ¥ o o L i Sy i & e 3% o 95 L5 i 5% & P oo 5 B 3 o 258 (A % 24 e i e 2 i 2 2 2y 2 L o & s 5 &0 = o o o s e e 2%, S A £3 Sl N ) e 72 el 71 yel &5 iy 4 & o, 2 s o i Lo 4 5 A i i :%g’ SR ® o b B ?g}'t 5 id ok e = o e £ ) ks s P07 2 W o ¢ i ¢ S i s - * - By % 5 G o 5. £ o e i3 b i e 338 5 A S e £ ¥ < b v & e % 4 % & TR 1, 3 S DA G Sl S s 4 % "iﬁ P j 8 83 I e | N s % LEE 2 & i oo S 27 kot 5 e %, N i % i 2 W 5 e i i ek =5 I oAl o3 B RPES o i ) 7 3% 504 i ) & b 7 L s 5 % 4 o 20 ( o fx #, & el % or S e o o & 3 £ 2 ! f o a5 s ok )\Q{o‘b i Rl st e I o o 3y 2 o 7, ) o o Y, % 55 A3 $3 % ;: 7 iz o o R & oy e ! =% o 35 g o 5 5 s 7 T Qs 5 % e o B s e i 0 B o o & o X 2 495 % s % i 55 S Lt L o ey e e o e 3 T & 2 o g 0%, i - e & o 7% T 5 i Pty G T a5y Z A 1% SRS 4 o s ! % : & vl ¥ BG 2 4 5 i & T s fog i B St P e - % % 5 @ K > b i 5 2 £ e 2 S 0% o N .E X INTRODUCTION. XXIX Honnayi. His exploits are thus described in HN.'7: — When his sword began to dance about on the battle-field, the faces of the Turushkas shrivelled up, Konkana Sankaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into caves, the Gurjaras lost the use of their limbs, the Kambhojas’ courage was broken, the Kalingas suffered defeat. His successor was Harihara II, his son by Gaurambika (HN. 7). He was very liberal in bestowing the sixteen great gifts, and is credited (BL.75) with victory over Chola, Kérala and Pandya, while Bl. 148 says he protected the terrified Saurashtras, Angas, Kalingas, Vangas and Yavanas. Among the final verses of this inscription is one saying,—A work of merit done even by an enemy one should strive to maintain: the enemy indeed may remain an enemy, but a work of merit is an enemy to no one. Mudda continued as minister under Haribara also, and Bl.'75 contains an account of how the Salu-Mile-Banaja merchants, with various sects dependent on them, and all the Holiyas of Vijayanagari and 26 other towns (named) where fairs were established, resolved to pay him certain dues in return for his protection. Having assembled, they placed the diamond waisanige at the feet of the god Virtipaksha, and sitting down, entered into an agreement as to the dues they would pay, detailed at great length, on drugs, piece goods, grains, animals (among which are various kinds of horses, also prostitutes or female slaves). They at the same time conferred on him the prithvi-settitana or mayoralty of the earth. A final verse says,—If a thousand horse-sacrifices and truth be placed in the scales, truth will greatly outweigh the thousand horse-sacrifices. Bl. 52 informs us that the king in 1381 ordered the roof stones of the central chamber of the Béltir temple to be repaired. They had probably cracked, and the minister Kampanna had four pillars, with capitals, erected to support them. Bl. 63 states that in 1387, the lord Malagarasa, of the KaSmira-vamsa, had the broken kalasa on the tower repaired and gilded. BI1. 8, dated 1397, opens with an interesting and liberal-minded invocation of the god Késava, identifying him with the chief object of worship in every sect orthodox or - heterodox. He whom the Saivas worship as Siva, the Védantins as Brahma, ithe Bauddhas as Buddha, the Naiyayikas as Kartta, the Jainas as Arha, the ' Mimamsakas as Karmma,—that god Késava ever grant your desires. The attributions which follow seem clearly to indicate a contact with Christian teaching. The KéSava of Vélapuri, 1t is said, gives sight to the blind, raises up the poor to royal dignity, causes the lame to be the swiftest of the swift, makes the dumb eloquent, and the barren to be filled with offspring. The king was residing in the new great royal city Vijayanagara, and his general was Gunda, whose exploits are thus described: Into the flames of his valour the Yavana, Turushka and Andhra hostile kings fell like moths. Anga, Kalinga, Gurjjara, Pafichala, Saindhava, Andhra, Chola, Konkana and ? Kautaka, all XXX INTRODUCTION. tried to escape when he was placed at the head of the army. Having conquered the Kéralas, Taulavas, Andhras and ? Kutakas, he seized their wealth and gave it to his king. Dragging the elephant-like Saipa, Patheya and other proud Turushkas along by their hair in battle, he tied them up in his stables like monkeys; and besides them, seized by the throat the two .great tigers known as Jyéshtha and Kanishtha. He set up pillars of victory in the interior of all the 56 countries (named), and restored the grants which the Hoysana king Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Déva had made for this his family-god. He also rebuilt with seven storeys the gopura over the entrance, which Ganga-Salar, the Turushka of Kallubarage, had come and burnt, and set up a golden kalasa at 1ts summit. Hn. 133 brings us to Déva-Raya, who, it says, was crowned on the 7th of November 1406. In Hn. 18 he is called Bukka (II). Hn. 16 is a record of Mallikarjuna, and Bl. 185, of Virtipaksha. In Hn. 6 we have the genealogy of the second dynasty. Its origin is traced to Timma, renowned among the Tuluva kings. From him sprang Iivara, whose wife was Bukkama, and their son was Narasa. Quickly damming the Kavéri when in full flood, he crossed over and seized the enemy alive, took possession of the kingdom and of the city Srirangapattana, and erected a pillar of victory. Having conquered Chéra, Chola and Pandya, together with the lord of Madhura, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king and others, —he imposed his commands upon all the famous kings from the Ganges to Lanka, and from the rising to the setting sun. In Ramésvara and other chief sacred places he made the sixteen and other great gifts. From Tippaji and Nagala-Dévi were born to him Nrisiznha and Krishna- Raya. These two ruled successively, and a list is given of the great gifts they had made and of the places in which they were bestowed. The inscription, like many others of the same high-flown style, was composed by Sabhapati. Hn. 13 informs us that Krishna-Raya marched against Gajapati in 1516 and set up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Krishnavéni. The inscription records the grant of an agrahara by a chief named Dhananjaya, but concludes with an extraordinary and unusual verse, whose only connection is that it contains the name Dhananjaya. But my friend the late Pandit Réajagopala- chirya of Chik-Ballapur informed me that the original of the verse is different, and is given in the Bhdoja-prabandha as follows, among some relating to Asoka:— kutra tvam chalitosi Narada vada kshonyam kim asty adbhutam Sambho’bhiin marutim rumasya vijaya-prasthana-dhali-bharaih | nitf&é@ka—vipanna,-natha-virah(‘)dbhﬁtaih punah pirnatim Jalpd miirchhalati bhiitalé jana-kritas tad-vairi-kantasribhih Where hast thou been wandering Narada ? say, what is there wonderful in the earth ? Sambhu, the ocean was turned to dry land by the dust from his INTRODUCTION XXXI victorious march: but it was again filled up, the people in the earth say, by the tears of the wives of his enemies, caused by their separation from their husbands bereft through Asoka This is followed by another, as 10110ws, which seems ironical: — kim chitram trijagatau Narada-muné Vishnd Srinu jidpayé svargé Sakra-sad®’sti nritya-rahitam vahnih kshudham vaichhati | gopayaty Alakapatir nija-nidhin vévékti bhashyAm Phani jiané datri-guné su-karmani ranéshv éko’sty Asokd nripah | What wonder is there in the three worlds, Narada-muni ? Vishnu, listen, I will tell In Svarga Indra’s assembly is without dancing, fire has lost its appetite, Kubéra is guarding his own treasure, Phani (also a name of Patafjali) is expounding the Bhishya,—in wisdom, generosity, good deeds and wars Agoka is the only king HN. 19 gives these kings’ names as Narasimhavarmm and Krishnavarmma Cn. 187 gives an account of Basavi-dikshita, who had been guru to both the kings ISvara and Narasa, and performer of the wdjapéya and other great sacrifices for both Narasimha and Krishna-Raja With Cn. 187 we come to Achyuta-Raya It is Bl. 19%7 in his reign that gives us the name of Angadi, which I have identified with the Hoysala birth- place Soseviir Hn. 7 gives us the same important information as was obtained in Ng. 58 (Vol.1V) regarding the succession after Achyuta-Raya On the death of the latter, his son Venkata-Riya came to the throne, but soon died Then it was that Sadasiva-Raya, the son of Ranga and Timmawmba, was anointed to the throne by Rama-Raja, his sister’s husband, and the chief ministers? He brought into subjection the whole land from Sétu to Himéadri, and ruled for a long time The Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahata and other kings acted as servants in his female apartments The inscription concludes with the genealogy of Rama-Raja He was descended from Nanda of the Lunar line through king Chalikka and Bijjaléndra Then came SOomi-Déva, who captured seven hill-forts His grandson, master of Araviti-pura, was the king Pinnama, whose son was the king Araviti-Bukka, whose wife was Ballambika [heir son was Rama-Raja, who by his wife Lakkimbikd, had a son Sri-Ranga- Raja His wife was Tirumalambikd, and their son was Rama-Raja, whose younger brothers were Tirumala-Raja and Venkatidri-Raja The remaining Vijayanagara inscriptions belong to Sri-Ranga-Réaya, (Bl.1 dated 1578), Venkatapati-Raya (Bl. 145, dated 1607), and five of Sri-Ranga- Raya II (B1.80, dated 1659, 196, 81, 122, and Hn. 40, dated 1663) In the first he is said to be the son of Gopala-Raja and grandson of Araviti Rama- Raja-Ranga-Raja In the second he is said to be the son of Gopala-Rija, but grandson of Narasapa-Raja and great-grandson of Araviti Rama-Raja-Verka- 1) Sadasiva was thus the nephew of Achyuta-Riya, though called his son in Hn.15 ard 2 XXXII INTRODUCTION. tadri-Raja. He was seated then on the jewel throne in Ghanagiri (Penugonda). In BI. 81 and 122 of 1660, he was on the throne in Vélapuri or Bélar, and his descent is given as just above stated. Hn.40 winds up with a verse saying that,—chariots and armies maintained by property taken from Brahmans will in time of war crumble away like a bridge built of sand. Jadvagal. Among the inscriptions are a few relating to some of the minor chieftains of the District. Thus we have the rulers of Javagal (Arsikere taluq) in Ak.2 under date 1515. They claim to be of the Lunar race, and descended from Channa. His son was Timma, whose son was Nanjéndra, also called Rayana. His son was the Bhairava who was ruling the Yamasila (the Sanskrit equivalent of Javagal) country at the date mentioned, when he caused the great tank of Bayirasamudra to be made. Durgga. Next we have the ruler of Durgga, the modern Mahirajandurga (Hassan His name was Rangappa-Nayaka. But in Vol. VI taluq) in 1595 (Ak. 60). the line goes back to 1371 (Mg. 87) when Bodha-mahadéva was on the throne, possibly the donor of Coorg inscriptions No.8 and 9 (Vol. I). According to tradition the line came to an end with a king who was a cannibal ? and who threw himself over a precipice on the Droog from remorse at finding he had killed his son by mistake. Nuggihalli. Next we have the chiefs of Nuggihalli (Channardyapatna taluq). There are three of their inscriptions. The first is Hn. 98 of ? 1513, when Virtipa- Raja-mahé-arasa’s son Mala-Raja made a grant. Hn. 117 of 1573, informs us that they were of the Pudfir-vamsa, and gives their titles, one of which was <champion over thirteen kings’. The genealogy here goes back to Tirumala- He had a son Raja, son-in-law of Praudha-Déva-maharaya of Vijayanagara. Réayodér, whose son was Indusékhara-Raja, whose son was Basava-Rajaya-Déva- mahi-arasu. Cn. 265 gives us in 1627 the names of Sali-Nayaka and his son L] Immadi-Bhairappa-Nayaka. Bélar. This province has been called Balam in Vol. VI, and Major Montgomery, in an official report of 62 years ago, says, — « This tract of country (Maharajdroog}.‘ formed a part of the old province of Bullum, so called from a village of that name (now Munjerabad). The word is said to be derived from the Canarese ‘Bala’ or strong, and to have been given in commemoration of the great bodily INTRODUCTION. XXXIII strength and activity of the villagers.” I have not met with any support of On this statement in the numerous inscriptions that have come under notice. the contrary, it is called the Bélur kingdom (see Bl.128, Mj. 35). Moreover in a work called Kavi-kanthahdra (a metrical vocabulary of rare Kannada words) by Stryanka, a minister of Venkatadri-Nayaka, he makes no mention of such a name. He says that in the Hoysala country, which was a hand-mirror (or reflection) of KaSmir, was situated the kingdom of Vélanagari, that is Bélar. This name I have accordingly adopted. One or two short-lived lines of chiefs ruled at first. But there are no less than about 70 inscriptions relating to the latest Bélar family of chiefs in the present volume, which enable us to make up a fairly correct list of the succession, though very great difficulty is occasioned by the continual repetition of the same names in successive generations. HN. 6 gives the first steps, while HN.1 and 4, Bl. 12 and 212, Ag.22 and some others help us on. The following is as near as I have succeeded in combining the names and dates. Era-Krishnappa-Nayaka is represented in most of the inscriptions as the head of the family, who was enfeoffed by Krishna-Riya of Vijayanagar. He was the Hadapada, or bearer of the king’s betel-bag. Rama-Disa | Date A, D. Giriyappa-Nayaka | Timmappa-Nayaka Baiyappa-Nayaka, Potappa-Nayaka | 1524-1566 Viraiya, 1538 Eya-Krishulappa-Nayaka 1566-1584 .Veﬁkaté,('lri-Nﬁ,yaka l 1588-1625 Krishnappa-Nayaka Chikka-Nayaka 1626-1643 Lakshmappa-Nayaka, 1588-1605 Veﬁka’g@dri-Nﬁyaka 1643-1654 | Krishnappa-Nayaka Tirumalaiya, 1640 | 1655-1670 Veﬁkaté}dri-Nayaka Lakshmappa-Nayaka 1685-1692 Krishlga,lppa-NéJy.aka Narasimha-Nayaka 1708-1751 Venkatadri-Nayaka Krishnavppa-Nﬁyaka, 1711-1712 1755-1794 Krishnappa-Nayaka 1799 Veﬁka@édri-Nayaka XXXIV INTRODUCTION. Their principal titles were—boon lord of Maninagapura?, Sindhu-Govinda, dhavalanka-Bhima. There is nothing of special importance in the inscriptions. Bl. 128 of 1638, calls Venkatadri the destroyer of the Turaka army, and eighth emperor of the Kali age. Some zealous official had stamped a linga on the pillars of the ParSvanatha basadi at Halebid. This was erased and an agreement come to between the LingAyits and Jains, by which the latter undertook to present ashes and betel-leaf to the mahad-mahattus of the former sect, if left unmolested to pursue their own worship and ceremonies. In Ag. 22 of 1665, we are informed that Lakshma had a lofty building erected in Kasi for PaSupati, and caused the vdjapéya and other sacrifices to be per- formed. His son Narasimha had valuable ornaments made for the gods Janardana and Lakshmi, and performed their marriage ceremony, together with the offering of sacrifices by Brahmans. He also made some tanks and established an agrahara. Bl 64 informs us that Venkata had the tower of the Késava temple at Bélar built in 1736, and mounted a kalasa upon it. Mj. 34 to 36 mention the Aigfir-8ime, which was the last possession left to the chiefs after they had lost Bélar itself and the rest of the territory that had belonged to it. A further account of the line is contained in Vol. VI. Mysore. Of the Mysore kings there are over 30 inscriptions, some of which are of special interest. The earliest relate to the reign of Kanthirava-Narasa-Réja. Ag. 64, dated 1647, traces his descent from the Soma-vamsa or Lunar race. Vishnu, who became incarnate in that line as Krishna, created a city filled with all wealth, an asylum for all men, which received the celebrated name of Mahishi, and placing it to the south of the Kéavéri, he established there members of his own family to make known his human form. They did service to the guardian goddess of Mahishapura and made her the family deity of their line of kings. Chama-Raja and Betta-Chama-Raja successively arose in that line, when, by the favour of Nrisimmha, Narahari was born as a son to the latter in the form of Kanthirava-Narasimha, at an auspicious conjunction, and with universal signs of prosperity. His being the first of the Mysore kings who struck coins in his own name is referred to in the following manner: — ““Seeing that from love of money the people had forgotten Vishnu, the wise king Kanthirava made on that money Narahari (referring to the image on the coin) and saved the people, like a physician who gives medicine in milk”. He is also said to have made a special study of the rules in the véda and smriti, and as a consequence revived the performance of the ékddasi-vrata in 1) 1 have not found any clue to the identification éf this place. In a Réashtraktta grant of A.D. 912 there is a chief named ManinAga, in Gujarat (Ep. Ind., 111, 57), but this seems too remote in time to have any connection, though it may perhaps indicate the locality, INTRODUCTION. XXXV honour of Lakshmi-Nrihari, like Ambarisha and other kings of old. In his court he was served by twice eight fair ones, holding chamaras in their hands, and honoured with the emblems in gold of the fish, conch, discus and makara. In Cn. 158, 160 and 165, which are probably all of the same date, 1648, we are told that the Chennariyapattana-8ime was given by the king to Dodaiya, the son of Channaviraya-gauda, prabhu of Kanakaranahalli in Tungani-nad of the Chennapattana-Sime. This must be the modern Kankanhalli in the south On receiving it, however, we are told that (besides of the Bangalore District. various temples, tanks ete.) he built the stone fort «in the royal business (rdja- kdryadalli) of the Patsdha of Vijayapura” (168 and 165), «in the service The reference is evidently to the (kdryadallé) of the Turuka-raja” (160). Adil Shahi king of Bijapur. We know that an invasion by the Bijapur forces under Ran-dulha Khan took place, in which all the north and east of the In 1638 Seringapatam itself was present Mysore country were overrun. besieged, but the enemy was repulsed with great slaughter by Kanthirava- Narasa-Raja. Eventually, by 1644, the province of Carnatic Bijapur Balaghat was formed, composed of the Bangalore, Hoskote, Kolar, Dod-Ballapur and Sira districts, and bestowed as a jagir on Shahji (father of the celebrated Sivaji), who was second in command under Ran-dulha Khén. From an in- scription in the Shikarpur taluq we shall find that a fort was erected there by the Bijapur Sultan Muhammad Adil Shah in 1632, marking the limit of the conquests in that direction. The building of this fort at Channariyapattana in 1648 must therefore have been in accordance with some agreement or treaty with Bijapur, though I am not aware that rdja-kdrya has this meaning. It more properly signifies that the fort was built for the Bijapur Padshah, but Hence some mutual the Mysore Rija was evidently in possession of the place. understanding must be assumed, entered into for the greater security of both dominious. Basavaiya, the son of Dodaiya, succeeded him in the time of Déva- Raja-Wodeyar, and was in power from 1663 (Cn.156) to 1670 (Cn.1556). Ag.2 and 8 bring us to the reigneof Chikka-Déva-R4ja in 1677. In these inscriptions we have a false accusation brought against the shanbhog of Arkal- gud by his deputy, from which the former was ordered to clear himself by the ordeal of plunging his hand into boiling ghi, in the presence of the god Arkkésvara. This he successfully performed, and was confirmed in his office. The details are curious. In Hn. 118 and 182 we have sales of villages in 1762, in the reign of Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar, the sum paid in each case being ten times the annual rental or revenue, with all tolls and taxes, which are specified. Bl. 65 shows us that in 1774, when Chama-Raja was king, and the most excellent Babadur, the Navab Haidar-Ali was ruling, Naijardja had the unfortunate tower of the Bélir temple again built, and fixed a kalasa upon it. T XXXVI INTRODUCTION. Mj. 25 is of the date 1794 and records the grant of an ¢ndm by Tipu-Sultan. Finally, Ag. 82 of 1811 is of singular interest. It is a stone inscription set up at the Krishnarajkatte dam on the Kéavéri, and contains nothing whatever but a succession list of the Mysore Rajas (Mahistra-ragarada dhore- gala vamsdvaligala vivara). This was the year in which the Dewan Pérnaiya’s administration ended and Mummadi-Krishna-Raya-Wodeyar assumed the reins of government. The date being Chaitra Suddha 1, the inscription belongs, 1 believe, to the former period. But the reason for setting up this record here in" this manner does not appear. The following is the list, which may be compared with those given in Vols. III and 1V. The relationship of the kipgs to one another is not specified. R4ja-Wodeyar Putta-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar Nafija-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar Immadi-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar Chikka-Arasu Kanthirava-Arasu Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Chikka-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Immadi-Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Architecture. The finest examples of Chalukyan architecture are found in this District, in the Bélar and Halebid temples. The former was érected in 1117 (Bl. 68 and 71) by the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana on his renouncing the Jain faith for that of Vishnu, and was dedicated to Vijaya-Nardyana under the name of Chenna-Késava. He is said to have erected six Nardyana temples on the same occasion, such as the Kirtti-Narayana at Talakdd and others. The pierced stone windows, which form one of the most beautiful features of the Bélur temple, may be of a later date, about 1200 (see Bl.'72) and due to Ballala II. Within the temple is a carved pillar called the Narasimha pillar which is thought highly of by the Hindus for its sculpture. Apparently it used formerly to revolve. Around the outer walls of the temple, under the deep overhanging cornice, are pierced medallions of dancing girls in a variety of attitudes. One has a fruit in her hand on which rests a fly, perfectly sculptured The names of the in every part. These are good specimens of Hindu art. The artists who executed them are given under each (Bl.33 to 51, 69). following is an alphabetical list of them, which will be useful for reference: — 1) I give Wodeyar in the Kannada recognised form, and not Vadayar as in the inscription. INTRODUCTION. XXXVI1 Chéavana, son of Dasdja Kuméara Machari Chikka Hampa Mayina Dasoja of Balligrama Malliyana Kaliyuga Visvakarmma of Lokkigundi Nagoja of Gadugu Keiicha Malliyanna Padari Malldja Késava Déva Poissananar Bira The tower of the temple was always considered incongruous, but this cannot have.been the original erection. For we find from BIl. 24 that in 1298 the wood work had rotted and fallen, and was repaired, pillars being erected to support it. The temple suffered injury at the time of the Muhammadan iu- vasion in 1310, and was shut up till the time of Harihara II of Vijayanagara. In 1387 the broken kalasa on the top was restored (Bl.68). In 1397 the gopura over the gateway, which had been burnt by the Musalman army of The Kalburga under Ganga-Salar, was re-built with seven storeys (BL. 8). central tower of the temple was also rebuilt in 1736 (Bl. 64). It had again to be rebuilt however in 1774, in the time of Haidar Ali (Bl. 65). With so many vicissitudes it is not to be wondered at that the style of the tower was not in keeping with the style of architecture. It has been a frequent source of trouble since, and been rebuilt, but has now disappeared altogether. The temple is in charge of the priests.- The Halebid temples are the Hoysalésvara and the Kédarésvara®. The date of the former is not accurately known. Mr. Fergusson says that it was left unfinished, being interrupted by the Muhammadan conquest after the works had been in progress for 86 years, but no authority is given for this statement. It is said in BIl. 147 that Kétamalla erected a Siva{ temple in Dorasamudra in 1121 and named it after the patron of his family, Vishnuvard- dhana-PoysaléSvara. But as no description of the temple is given it cannot be identified with the celebrated structure under notice, which was more likely a national monument. That it was not later than the time of Vishnuvarddhana is proved by an inscription over the southern door (Bl. 239), which says that the sculpture there was executed by-Kalidasi for Narasimha-Déva’s sculptor Kédaroja, and therefore in about 1141. There is also an inscription at the back of the larger Nandi pavilion that Dévéja made the western doorway, and we have already seen that he was one of the sculptors at Bélir, and must even then have been of considerable age, for he had a son Chavana who was also a sculptor at the same place. The Praudha-Raya pillar (Bl1. 93) contains an account of Narasimha’s birth, but as this was brought in by the Vijayanagara king whose name it bears to prop up a cracked stone beam, it may not have been any part of the present building. The temple is a double one and from the votive inscriptions on the inner walls (Bl. 99 to 111) dating from about 1) This is erroneously called Kaitésvara in some works. \ XXXVIII INTRODUCTION. 1220 to 1800, it would appear that the two gods were then known as Hoysale- Svara and Panchikésvara. Bl. 98 informs us that a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja was set up in the temple in 1261. The sculptors who executed the marvellous statues and figures on the outer walls of this temple, especially on The the western side, have not given their names, except here and there. following are the only ones, in alphabetical order: Machanna Ballanna Harisha of Tanagundtr Bochana Kalidasi Méanibalaki Masa, son of Kanimoja Chauga Kédardja Dévéja Kétana Révoja Mabalaki Harisha of Odéyagiri None of these names corresponds with those at Bélur, except Dévoja, but Odeyagiri Harisha seems to say that Bélar did not agree with him (Beélir The temple is conserved by Government. agadelit). The Kédarésvara temple was built by Ballala II and his junior wife There can be Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi at the close of his reign, about 1219. little doubt that the idea was suggested by the celebrated Dakshina Kédarésvara ﬁemple at Belgami, and an inscription at Bandalike, close by, implies that this queen belonged to that part of the country. The temple was endowed in 1220 by Narasimha II and his mother Padmala-Dévi, immediately after the death of his father (Bl.115). A banyan tree which had rooted itself in the vimdnra about 50 years ago was culpably allowed to grow unchecked till too late. The sculptured images on the outer wall were thrust out by the tree and portions of the building were dismantled, with some intention, not fulfilled, of erecting it elsewhere. Many of the images were placed in the Bangalore Museum, and recently many more in the Hoysalésvara grounds. Plans have been prepared for conserving what remains of the structure, at present a heap of ruins. The only name of a sculptor found in connection with it is Révoja. No notice of these temples can be complete without quotation of the views of Mr. Fergusson, the great authority on architecture. «“There are many buildings in India” he says?, “which are unsurpassed for delicacy of detail by any in the world, but the temples of Béltir and Halebid surpass even these for freedom of handling and richness of fancy.” The illustrations given in the present volume will serve to show the extent and arrangement of the temples, though a separate volume of views could alone do justice to them. Of that at Bélur, Mr. Fergusson says, It is not, however, either to its dimensions or the disposition of its plan that this temple owes its pre-eminence among others of its class, but to the marvellous elaboration and beauty of its details...The richness and variety of pattern displayed in the 1) This and the other quotations are from Archz‘tecture of Dharwar and Mysore, and .Histm'y of Indian and Eastern Architecture. INTRODUCTION. XXXIX windows of the porch are astonishing. They are twenty-eight in number, and all are different. . . The pierced slabs themselves, however, are hardly so remarkable as the richly carved base on which they rest, and the deep cornice which overshadows and protects them. The amount of labour, indeed, which each facet of this porch displays is such as, I believe, never was bestowed on any surface of equal extent in any building in the world; and though the design is not of the highest order of art, it is elegant and appropriate, and never offends against good taste.” Of the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, he says, «“The great temple at Halebid, had it been completed, is one of the buildings on which the advocate of Hindu architecture would desire to take his stand...The general arrange- If it were cut into halves ments of the temple are that it is a double temple. each part would be complete, with a pillared porch of the same type as that at Beéltir, an antardla or intermediate porch, and a sanctuary containing a lingam, the emblem of Siva. Besides this, each half has in front of it a detached pillared porch as a shrine for the bull Nandi. Such double temples are by no means uncommon in India, but the two sanctuaries usually face each other and have the porch between them. ..There is no doubt but that it was intended to raise two pyramidal spires over the sanctuaries, four smaller ohes in front of these, and two more, one over each of the two central pavilions. Thus completed V), the temple, if carried out with the richness of detail exhibited in the Kédarésvara, would have made up a whole which it would be difficult to rival anywhere. The material out of which this temple is erected is an indurated potstone of volcanic origin, found in the neighbourhood. This stone is said to be soft when first quarried, and easily cut in that state, though hardening on exposure to the atmosphere. Even this, however, will not diminish our admiration of the amount of labour bestowed on the temple; for, from the number of parts still unfinished, it is evident that like most others of its class it was built in block and carved long after the stone had become hard. As we now see it the stone is of a pleasing creamy colour and so close-grained as to take a polish like marble. The pillars of the great Nandi pavilion, which look as if they had been turned in a lathe, are so polished as to exhibit what the natives call The a double reflection —in other words to reflect light from each other. enduring qualities of the stone seem to be unrivalled, for though neglected and exposed to all the vicissitudes of a tropical climate for more than six centuries, the minutest details are as clear and sharp as the day they were finished. 1) A picture is given in his book of a restored view of the temple as Mr. Fergusson conceives it would have been, if complete. The chief thing requiring correction is the finial ornament of the towers, resembling a lantern. This should really be a kalasa or sacrificial vase, bound round with a cloth knotted towards the four cardinal points, which, filled with holy water, is used at the consecration of temples. XL INTRODUCTION. The building stands on a terrace, ranging from five to six feet in height, andApaved with large slabs. On this stands a frieze of elephants, following all the sinuosities of the plan and extending to some 710 feet in length, and con- taining not less than 2000 elephants, most of them with riders and trappings, sculptured as only an oriental can represent the wisest of brutes. Above these 1s a frieze of Sardiilas or conventional tigers, the emblems of the Hoysalas who built the temple. Then comes a scroll of infinite beauty and variety of design; over this a frieze of horsemen and another scroll, over which is a bass-relief of scenes from the Ramayana, representing the conquest of Ceylon and all the varied incidents of that epic?. This, like the other, is about 700 feet long. (The frieze of the Parthenon is less than 550 feet.) Then come celestial beasts and celestial birds, and all along the east front a frieze of groups from human life, and then a cornice, with a rail, divided into panels, each containing two figures. Over this are windows of pierced slabs, like those of Bélir, though not so rich or varied. In the centre, in place of the windows, is first a scroll, and then a frieze of gods and heavenly apsaras, dancing girls and other objects of Hindu mythology. This frieze, which is about five feet six inches in height, is continued all round the western front of the building, and extends to some 400 feet in length. Siva, with his consort Parvati seated on his knee, is repeated at least fourteen times; Vishnu in his nine avatirs even oftener. Brahma occurs three or four times, and every great god of the Hindu pantheon finds his place. Some of these are carved with a minute elaboration of detail which can only be reproduced by photography, and may probably be considered as one of the most marvellous exhibitions of human labour to be found even in the patient East. It must not, however, be considered that it is only for patient industry that this building is remarkable. The mode in which the eastern face is broken up by the larger masses, so as to give height and play of light and shade, is a better way of accomplishing what the Gothic architects attempted by their transepts and projections. This, however, is surpassed by the western front, where the variety of outline, and the arrangement and subordination of the various facets in which it is disposed, must be considered as a masterpiece of design in its class. If the frieze of gods were spread along a plain surface, it would lose more than half its effect, while the vertical angles, without inter- fering with the continuity of the frieze, give height and strength to the whole composition. The disposition of the horizontal lines is equally effective. Here again the artistic combination of horizontal with vertical lines, and the play of outline and of light and.shade, far surpass anything in Gothic art. The 0 N | may mention, as anticipating scientific discoveries at that period, that in one place a leader is represented as looking through a tube like a telescope: in another are cars with wheels on springs. INTRODUCTION. XLI effects are just what mediseval architects were often aiming at, but which they never attained so perfectly as was done at Halebid. ... If it were possible to illustrate the Halebid temple to such an extent as to render its peculiarities familiar, there would be few things more interesting or more instructive than to institute a comparison between it and the Parthenon at Athens, Not that the two buildings are at all alike one another; on the contrary, they form the two opposite poles—the alpha and omega of archi- tectural design; but they are the best examples of their class, and between these two extremes lies the whole range of the art. The Parthenon is the best example we know of pure, refined, intellectual power applied to the production of architectural design. Every part and every effect is calculated with mathematical exactness, and executed with a mechanical precision that was never equalled. All the curves are hyperbolas, parabolas, or other develop- ments of the highest mathematical forms,— every optical defect is foreseen and provided for, and every part has a relation to every other part in so recondite a proportion that we feel inclined to call it fanciful, because we can hardly rise to its appreciation. The sculpture is exquisitely designed to aid the per- fection of the masonry — severe and godlike, but with no condescension to the lower feelings of humanity. The Halebid temple is the opposite of all this. It is regular, but with a studied variety of outline in plan, and even greater variety in detail. All the pillars of the Parthenon are identical, while no two facets of the Indian temple are the same; every convolution of every scroll is different. No two canopies in the whole building are alike, and every part exhibits a joyous exuberance of fancy scorning every mechanical restraint. All that is wild in human faith or warm in human feeling is found portrayed on thesé walls; but of pure intellect there is little—Iless than therey is of human feeling in the Parthenon. The great value of the study of these Indian examples is that it widens so immensely our basis for architectural criticism. It is only by becoming familiar with forms so utterly dissimilar from those we have hitherto been con- versant with, that we perceive how narrow is the purview that is content with one form or one passing fashion. By rising to this wider range we shall perceive that architecture is as many-sided as human nature itself, and learn how few feelings and how few aspirations of the human heart and brain there are that cannot be expressed by its means. On the other hand, it is only by taking this wide survey that we appreciate how worthless any product of archi- tectural art becomes which does not honestly represent the thoughts and feelings of those who built it, or the height of their loftiest aspirations.” The Kédarésvara temple Mr. Fergusson considered to be ¢one of the most exquisite specimens of Chilukyan architecture in existence, and one of the most typical...If it were possible to illustrate this little temple in anything F XLII INTRODUCTION. like completeness, there is probably nothing in India which would convey a hetter idea of what its architects were capable of accomplishing...By a curious coincidence it was contemporaneous with the English cathedrals of Lincoln, Salisbury and Wells, or the great French churches at Amiens, Rheims and Chartres, of course without any communication. But it is worthy of remark that the great architectural age in India should have been the 13th century, which witnessed such a wonderf_ul development of a kindred style (meaning the Gothic) in Europe.” After the glories of the foregoing, mention of other buildings will appear tame. The temples at Arsikere must have been fine structures. The Sahasra- kiita or Elkote Jinalaya was erected in 1220 (AKk. 7'7), by Récharasa, described as the eminent councillor of the Kalachuryyas, who had taken refuge with the Hoysala king Ballala. The circular porch of the Sivalaya presents some peculiarities of construction which Mr. Fergusson has remarked upon. This structure has been conserved by making the roof very thick, giving it any thing but a pleasing appearance. The ruined temples of Bfichésvara at Koramangala, dated 1160 (Hn. 72) and of Chenna-KéSava at Hire-Kadlur, both in Hassan taluq, must have been remarkable buildings. There is an image of Vishnu reposing on the serpent in the latter which is wonderfully carved. The Jain bastis at Bastihalli, a suburb of Halebid, are deserving of notice, though externally plain buildings. The turned and polished pillars in the ParSvanatha basti yield double reflections. This basti was erected in 1133 (Bl.124), and the Santinatha basti in 1192 (BL. 129). The memorial stones to gurus at the latter are specially interesting. The guru, with his name written over him, is represented as seated on one side of a small table like a camp stool, called thavana-kolu, giving instruction to his disciple seatetl on the other side. See Bl.131 to 134. == S e R— b3 E i o o B i . & wak A e *' —, o e 39 s 13 L sy ™ § £y 1 by o i she e o K‘s sy iy 2 P [ S i iz A oy T 4 git X A‘P g3 o o ek -, i 3 ; s‘@ a Ry . A § ! %/ ] ot ;1 ‘4 lad 5 ,1\ -~ B ,Q:eﬂ } ;, ke ¢ #% P 4 § 4 E}- B st - SR 4 g N i -, ' 3 sl S, Wy B 1 : ¥ ot < o e 4y B i A § { | ;}f.‘ : % ;ﬁf it b A 2 ] N i g '{ o o, Y {2y S v 7y > i - :; 12 e b 7 p—gy 1] L4y pr TR i ¥ ooy o Eiy X o 0 " :i i # & + G LT Y Qs Bl b _'3-.«~ ; 1 il S 3 R . o L 14 ; > L f:j; f i W g ¥ o 5 T L ke 4 RO PTG Y ; o b o e !." t NGB gy v ;. e WO 4 70 e g YA g Lol !:t: PR, Ko ¥ b LA w f“\%fh L % l\r’ P nn it rloat, Vo Yo >4 ol A Ay - i I e, L T w.<',!(~~w SR Si ) 5 4 bWbe g s te: b b P (h“‘ RRA " WA R » -gr: 4 X T [ e % 3 ey (34405004 Ax ) ok T S =S - gt —i e b S L [ g vy Lk ] gy Ps—— ol i1 o K B S ] T Ak iy [ e & AL " . " it o s .:’bi o R At N F Fhoads e 2 & i ﬁ‘ﬁ-&, # e Txope B % v (3 A b T A, » - A fi;\»( {¥e i L% o & 4 54 g F X P W5g # P il ¥ P i} ; ; oA - —— i E Py b o £ oy b o g y . st ek ol TE S : 2 M HALEBID, - W i E: o HQYSAL@?VABAM 4 A il e = el ok & 2 Sk, Eadies Classified List of the Inscriptions, arranged in chronological order. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler {! Taluq So. Kadambas. ?c¢ 420 Bl 121 ?¢1030 Krishpavarmma Mj. 45 ¢ 420 ” » 245 ¢1030 Niti-maiu;u;ﬁja n 51 ?¢1000 Hn 38 1030 b ” ” 57 ?¢1000 Kadambarasa Mj 28 1034 ” » 50 1025 Hn 45 1035 » 55 1026 Niti-maharaja Mj 53 1075 Dayasimha » 18 1026 » ” 54 Gangas. 750 Sripurusha Ak. 176 920 Ereyappa Ag 61 770 ” Cn 208 941 Kongunivarmma Hn 185 ?c 890 Satyavakya Ak 99 945 Satyavakya and 896 » Hn 28 Ereyappa Ag 0 900 Nitimargga Ag 945 Ereyappa Cn 251 910 Hn 33 952 Batuga Bl 123 910 Nitiméréés; » 99 955 Permmanadi HN 14 912 » 26 ?C 970 Ak 164 Ag Satyavakya 915 ” 970 Nolambakulantaka Mj 67 915 1 971 Cn 262 » ” E 915 itimargga 27 971 Marasingha-Déva ” 267 (¢} 915 35 ?¢ 974 ; Hn Satyavakya Satyavakya 175 Kongalvas. ?7¢1020 Badiva Ag 63 1079 99 Rajéndra-Prithuvi Ag 1022 Rajéndra-Chola- 1091 ” » 94 Prithuvi 43 ) 1094 95 Mj » ”» 1026 » Ag 75 Y 1100 ”» Mj 59 1026 76 ¢1100 HN 16 ” b)) Adataraditya 1066 Rajéndra-Prithuvi » 93 ¢1100 ” Ag. 102 Nadalvas. 1141 | Mayi-Nadaluva |HN. 17 Changalvas. 5) 1090 Madeyarasa Ag 65 1139 Changalva Cn 200 1104 Changalva-Déva Hn 162 1155 » Hn 69 1119 Cn 272 1250 » Bl 88 1124 Changalva-Déva Bl 178 1252 S6ma-Déva and 1139 ” Cn 199 Boppa-Déva Ag 53 1579 44 Vira-raja XLIV CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Chalukyas. ?e¢ 700 Hn 26 c¢1130 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 198 1073 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 200 1134 » » 248 1079 » Cn 145 1134 Khavamalla Ak 30 ?¢ 1080 Jayasingha Hn 34 1138 Tribhuvanama]la 124 ¢1090 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 43 1139 ” Hn 114 ¢ 1090 87 1139 ”» Ak 105 1094 Cn 148 1142 110 ” » 1101 » Bl 199 1152 Jagadekamalla 52 1106 Cn 169 1154 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 228 1113 Sovi-Déva » 260 1158 246 185 5T Tribhuvanamalla Bl 116 1161 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 117 ¢cl1120 ” Cn 227 1174 » Cn 229 Hoysalas. 1022 Nripa-Kama M;j 43 1117 Bitti-Déva Hn L 1026 » Ag 76 k1 1% Vishnuvarddhana Bl 58 1027 ” Mj 44 1B L7 » 71 ?¢1060 Bl 235 1A 116 Vinayéditya Vira-Ganga » ?¢1060 fi]chala-l)évi Ag 98 1117 Vishnuvarddhana Ak 56 c1060 Ak 186 1119 Vinayaditya Cn 272 1073 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 200 ?c¢1120 Vishnuvarddhana Hn 112 1079 (Narasimha) Cn 145 ?¢1120 » Bl 1083 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 194 c1120 ” 16 1084 Vinayaditya 6 c1120 ” Cn 212 c1084 7 c1120 227 Raja-marttanda 1088 (Narasimha) Cn 189 1120 Tribhuvanamalla Hn 12 ¢1090 Ak 187 Poysala 2c1120 Udeyaditya 173 7e 1090 Tribhuvanamalla 87 ¢1120 Bitti-Déva Bl 40 1094 Ereyanga Cn 148 ¢ 1120 ” 50 1095 Hoysala Hn 107 c1120 60 1098 Beneyaditya Cn 207 c1120 Vishnuvarddhana 130 1098 Ak 179 ¢c1120 Tribhuvanamalla 230 Binayayta 1100 Ereyanga 102a ¢c1120 (Narasimha) Ak 54 2¢1100 41 Mj ¢c1120 Vira-Ganga Mj 60 1101 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 141 ?cl1120 Bl 240 1101 Ballala 1 %) 199 1121 Vishnuvarddhana 147 1101 Vishnuvarddhana Ak. 34 1121 ” Cn 260 1104 Ballala 1 Hn 161 1123 ” Hn 102 1104 ” 162 1123 116 ” 1106 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 169 1124 ” Bl 178 1113 Hn 149 1124 Vira-Ganga Vishnu Vira-Ganga 228 cl115 Bitti-Déva 134 cl1125 ” Ak 53 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. XLV Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Talug No. 1125 Vishnuvarddhana Cn 149 ¢1150 Narasimha 1 Ak. 125 ¢1125 Hn 8 ?¢1150 140 ” ” ” c1125 Vira-Ganga 92 c1150 ) Bl 15 c112H 124 ¢1150 Bitti-Déva ” 32 9 1130 Vishpuvarddhana 85 1152 » Ak 52 41 1130 Vira-Ganga Ak 1154 » Bl 168 1132 Bitti-Déva ” 45 1154 Cn 228 1132 Vishnuvarddhana Cn 271 1154 Ak 146 1133 N Bl 124 1154 (Balla”la) ” 157 9? 1133 ” ” 93 1155 Narasimha 1 Hn 57 c1134 » Cn 198 1155 ” » 69 1134 ”» 248 1156 151 1134 Ak 30 1157 Narasimha 1 Ak 135 Vira-Ganga 1135 Vishnuvarddhana Hn 89 1158 ” Bl 162 1135 90 9 1158 Ak 42 ” » » 1135 » Bl 170 1158 » 145 1136 1 1158 Cn 246 1136 ”» Ak 32 1158 (Ballf:]a) Ak 154 1136 ” Bl E17 1159 Narasimha 1 119 1136 Vira-Ganga 222 1159 » » 141 1137 Vishnuvarddhana Ak 144 1160 Hn 2 1138 ” 9 124 c1160 Bl Tl 1138 ” Bl 202 1164 193 1139 Hn 114 1161 ” 194 » 1139 » Ak 105 ?cllé6l ”» » 195 1139 Cn 199 1161 Ak 117 Vira-Ganga ? 1139 » 200 1162 » Bl 176 1139 Vishnuvarddhana Bl 236 1162 Ak 142 » 1139 (Narasimha) Ak 17 1163 » 172 1140 58 1165 210 Vira-Ganga » » Cn 1140 Vishnuvarddhana 18 ) 1166 ” Hn 179 1141 Narasimha 1 Bl 219 1167 » Bl 177 cl1141 ” 220 c1168 Hn 76 cll41 ” 229 1168 (Ball:‘:la,) Cn 191 cl1141 ” 239 1169 ” Ak ?ecll4l 241 1170 Narasimha 1 Hn 53 ? 1142 (VEhnu%é?ddhana) Ak 110 ?¢1170 66 1143 Narasimba 1 55 1171 153 1143 ” Cn 186 1173 ” 154 ? 1145 ” Hn 37 1173 Bl 25 1146 109 1173 w114 1147 » 108 1173 Ballé!na 11 Hn. 71 1147 » 1173 119 130 ” 1149 (Vishnuvarddhana) 65 1173 Bl. 118 e¢1150 Narasirmha 1 Ak 44 1173 Ak 1 XLVI CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1174 Ballala no Hn 29 1189 | Ballala it Ag 79 ? 1174 b 58 1189 81 ? 1174 » 67 1190 Ak 85 1174 Bl 59 1190 Cn 179 1174 » Ak 69 1190 249 1174 " » 112 1191 Bl 188 1174 138 1191 Ak 35 1174 Cn 146 1192 Bl 129 1174 » 229 1194 204 ”» c1175 » Bl 1194 » Ak ? 1176 Hn 54 1194 118 » D177 Bl 86 1194 » 193 1177 Ak 62 1195 Bl 206 1178 Hn 55 1195 » Ak 150 1178 ”» Bl 83 1196 16 » 1178 » Cn 209 1196 » 104 9 1178 » 220 1196 ” 178 1178 ” 221 1197 ”» ) 1178 Hn 56 1197 ” 23 ?¢1180 Bamm;; 70 1197 Hn 143 1180 » Bl 20 1198 Ballala i Bl [ c1180 ” Ak 129 1199 » Ak 103 ?¢1180 Hn 60 9 1200 ” Hn 139 c1180 Ballala u 168 ¢ 1200 142 » c1180 169 ¢ 1200 Bl 19 1181 Cn 161 ¢1200 2 Ballala 1 1182 150 1200 140 1183 » Bl 1200 137 » Ak 38 1183 Ak 89 ¢ 1200 Cn 151 1183 ”» » 102b] ¢ 1200 205 1184 » 9 ¢ 1200 » Hn 183 1184 » 88 1205 » Cn 181 1184 Cn 254 1206 265 ¢1185 Bl 119 1207 (Narasimha) Ak 106 1185 Ak 61 1208 Bl 1710 Ballala 1 1185 129 1209 Hn 144 9 1186 Hn 97 1209 Ak 40 » 1186 ‘Ballﬁ,la .n‘ Bl 175 1209 ” 59 1186 Ak 39 1209 Cn ” 172 ) 1186 » Cn 263 1209 184 1188 ” Ak 22 1210 ” 243 1189 48 1210 244 1189 ” 57 1210 ” 245 1189 » ”» 90 ?7¢l1210 Ak 136 1189 93 J P +121% Ballé!a.n. Bl 192 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. XLVII Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. ) 1211 Ak 137 1233 Narasimha 11 Ballala ur Hn 10 1211 » Hn 31 1234 » Ak 82 1212 30 1234 ” 123 1212 » » 42 1235 (Uma-Dévi) Bl 182 1212 » ” 43 1235 Nﬁrasi@ ha 11 Cn 221 1213 » Ak 46 1236 BI 152 1213 Cn 261 1237 Nérasimmha 11 Ak 123 ? 1215 b Ak 180 1237 SOmésvara Cn 219 1217 Bl 136 1243 ” Hn 100 1217 » 224 1245 Cn 221 1218 » Hn 61 1248 (Bang}a) Bl 138 9 1218 O Cn 211 1248 S6mésvara 12 Ag ?7¢1220 Bl 112 1249 ” Cn 238 1220 Ak w7 1250 221 » 1220 Narasimha 1 Bl 85 1250 Ag 55 ? 1220 Cn 2110 » 1251 »n 55 1220 » 172 1252 Cn 180 1220 5) Bl 115 1252 ” » 242 1220 ” 113 1253 236 1220 » Ak 70 1253 » 2317 1221 » Hn 106 1254 Narasimha ur Bl 73 ? 1221 ” BI 154 1254 ” 125 1222 Hn 148 1255 126 ” » 1222 Ak 84 1255 Somésvara Ak 108 1223 86 1255 Narasimha 111 38 ” Ag 1223 Cn 9% 1256 Sémésvara Ak 166 1223 203 1258 109 » Néarasimha 11 1224 Ak 68 1258 » Bl 160 e 1225 81 ?¢1260 ” Cn 206 c 1225 Cn 252 1261 Bl 4 1226 253 1261 b 98 1227 Ak 50 1261 Ag 42 9 1227 152 ?¢1265 » Bl 87 1227 Bl 151 1266 Hn 101 ’J 1227 » 182 1270 Bl 92 1227 Néarasimha i1 Hn 146 1270 Réamanatha Cn 231 1228 Cn 204 9 1271 Narasimha 111 Hn 3l P) 1229 6 9 1274 21 Ag ” Ag ?¢1230 Hn 122 1274 » Bl 150 1230 ? ”» 84 1274 169 ? 1230 Ak 8 1275 » 186 ?¢1230 Bl 238 1275 Ag 54 1231 Narasimha 11 Cn 170 1276 » Bl 120 1231 » Ak 36 1276 » 167 1233 » Hn 9 n 164 1276 | XLVIII CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1276 Narasimha 1 Bl 165 1288 Ak 12 ? 1276 Hn 49 1288 13 » 1276 ” Cn 269 1288 14 1277 Hn 48 » 1290 Cn 190 1278 Ramanétha Ak 149 1290 Narasimha 1 232 1279 Narasimha 111 Bl 166 1292 Ballala ur Bl 18 1280 » 89 1293 Nérasimmha 1 Hn 50 1280 ”» 155 1297 Ballala 1 Ak 120 1280 187 1297 Bl 159 c 1280 Narasimha Cn 183 1298 1280 Bl 104 1300 ” Ballala 1r Ak 114 ?7¢1280 (Kétala-Dévi) 105 1307 ” BI 153 1281 90 1308 » 163 1281 Nérasimha 11 Cn 250 1310 Hn 51 1282 ” Hn 47 1310 " n 52 9 1284 Cn 233 1314 164 ” 1285 Ak 151 1314 ”» 181 1285 37 1314 182 Ag 1285 39 1319 Ak 165 1285 40 1324 158 1285 Bl 244 1330 Ballala m 66 1286 Ak 1331 ” 31 1286 1336 67 ” 1287 Bl 91 1338 ” ” 183 1288 Ak 10 1348 n 113 1288 11 Vijayanagar. 1343 Harihara 1 Ak 159 1399 Harihara 1 Cn 175 ? 1357 68 ?¢1400 Bukka-Raja Ag ” Bl 68 1360 b Hn A19 ?¢1400 97 9 1372 Mj 31 ¢ 1400 Harihara 1 191 1377 Bukka- [.{é;ja Hn 1w 1404 52 ” Ag 1378 Harihara 11 Cn 256 1405 BI 56 1381 Hn 36 1406 Hn 133 Dévajhéya 1381 Bl 52 c1410 ” 184 1382 75 1414 BI 14 1385 148 1417 Bukk;11 Hn 18 1387 63 ?¢1420 Déva-Réya Mj 58 1395 61 1432 Cn 241 ” 1395 62 1458 Mallikarjuna Hn 16 1396 Hn 86 1461 " Bl 94 1396 HN 1466 Virapaksha 135 9 1397 2\l Bl 1468 ” Ag 41 9 1398 Cn. 195 1478 n Cn 153 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS." XLIX Date A.D. N.ame of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D Name of Ruler Taluq No 9 1500 Cn 174 1548 Virtpaksha Sadasiva-Raya Bl 183 1502 ” M;j. 42 1555 » 1512 Krishna-Raya BI. 79 1559 » 184 1514 Ag 86 1561 ” Hn 1515 Hn 1561 Ak 185 1516 13 1562 Hn 15 Sadasiva-Raya 1517 HN 19 1563 ” 1518 Bl 57 1578 Sr’i-Raﬁga-Réya I Bl 1518 HN 1579 Ag 44 1519 Co 167 1580 Hn 21 9 1520 M. 20 1580 Sri-Ranga-Raya 1 Bl 12 1524 Hn 94 1584 ” 212 1524 8 1587 63 ' BI. Mj 1528 'Hn. 111 1607 'Veﬁkat;éahyRﬁya Bl 145 1530 1Cn. 187 Achyuta-Raya 1607 Ag 58 1531 Hn 1659 Sri‘-Raﬁ,.g;t-.Réya 1 BI. 80 1532 115 1659 ” 196 1535 Bl 223 1660 ” 81 1535 Ak 126 1660 ” 82 1535 167 1660 122 » 1537 Cn 193 1662 Ag 83 1539 Bl 197 1663 Hn 40 1540 Mj 47 1664 " 39 1548 Sadasiva-Raya Hn 152 1664 M;j 21 1548 ” Bl Javagal Durgga. 1515 ]Bhabava | Ak 2 1595 lRaﬁgappaéNéyaka | Ak 60 Nuggihalli. Pl 1513 Mala-Raja Hn 98 1627 Immadi-Bhairappa- 1573 1 Nayaka | Cn. 255 Basava-Rajaya ” Béldr. 1524 Krishnappa-Nayaka Bl 78 1563 Krishnappa-Nayaka HN. ¢ 1530 Bayappa-Nayaka Hn. 103 1565 ” Bl 31 ?¢1535 Krishnappa-Nayaka 35 1566 Hn 22 ? 1538 Bayappa-Nayaka Mj. 48 1566 VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka Bl 1548 1568 s o 2 Krishnappa-Nayaka B% » ? 1553 Mj 52 1575 ” ” 176 1557 Hn 64 1577 165 ” n 1562 » 15 1578 » Bl 1563 ” 1580 ” 12 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D Name of Ruler Date A.D. Taluq No. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1584 Venkatadri-Nayaka Bl 212 1659 57 Narasimha-Nayaka Ag. 1588 Krishnappa-Nayaka n 30 c1660 HN. 13 1588 4 1662 83 Lakshmappa-Nayaka | HN. Veﬁkatagri-Néyaka Ag 1605 n ” 10 1664 ” 74 1607 145 1665 22 Krishnappa-Nayaka | Bl. Narasimha-Nayaka 1621 ” Hn 171 1670 Venkatadri-Nayaka Mj 10 1621 Bl 146 1685 Krishnappa-Nayaka Ag 9 1625 K;‘ishna'p;)f:l-Néyaka Ag. 87 1685 ” Mj 26 1626 Bl. 22 avl 1687 89 Venkatadri-Nayaka Ag 1628 | Hn 20 1692 Krishpa;);')z;.-Nﬁyaka HN 9 1633 Veﬁkaté.d.ri.-Nﬁ yaka ” 167 1692 » Ag. 100 ? 1634 ” Bl 225 1692 n 101 1638 ” | » 128 1704 85 ?¢1640 ” 'Hn. 1708 Veﬁkatﬁ?iri-Néyaka Mj 24 1643 ” Bl 210 1711 Krishpappa-Nayaka ”» 33 1643 30 ?e 1712 ” 13 Krishnappa-Nayaka | Mj. 1645 ” Hn 41 1712 ” 14 1650 19 1730 34 » Mj ) 1654 ” 1736 VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka Bl 64 P) 1654 HN, 1736 233 Narasimha-Nayaka ” ?¢1655 113 1751 ” Mj 22 9 1657 Venkatadri-Nayaka Hn 1755 Mj 49 Krishnappa-Nayaka 37 ? 1657 ” 56 1755 ” 38 ?¢1657 Ag 88 1773 ” 35 ? 1658 ” 1773 ” 36 1658 10 1774 ” Hn 17 1659 HY. Narasimha-Nayaka Mysore. 1642 Kanthirava-Narasa- 1736 Krishna-Raja- Réaja Cn 163 Bl 64 1647 64 Wodeyar Ag. 1761 (Vira-Raya-Wodeyar) Ag 60 1648 Cn. 158 1761 (Nanja-Raja) 84 1648 160 1762 Krishna-Raja- 1648 165 Wodeyar e LIS 1650 185 1762 132 1651 L 1774 Chﬁma-”RéLja 1651 3 3 8 23 202 Bl 65 1663 Déva-R > . (Haidar Ali) —3 3 2.3 2 3 2 a-Wodeyar 156 1776 Haidar Ali Ag 30 1665 218 1792 Tipu Sultan Mj 39 1666 Hs s = 8 1794 20 1670 @ = 155 O 1806 Krishna-Raja- cel1670 3 168 Wodeyar Ag 32 1673 & e S TS 3 156 1811 62 1673 3 273 ¢ 1820 HN 1677 Chikka-Déva-Réja & 2 1820 Ag 51 1677 » 3 1852 S SRS S SR ] M;j 40 ? 1704 n Hn, 120 R L e e N e N N L N N e SR INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT. HASSAN TALUQ. 1 In Hassan, on a stone near the ranga-mantapa of the Virfipaksha temple. Sri $ubham astu | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé | trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-$aka-varushangalu 1454 neya Khara- samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 5 S6 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja-raja-paramésvara Sri-Achyuta-Raya-mabarayaru sukha-rajyam gaiyut irppam | Kanda. §ri-Narasimha-tanayam | bhii-natham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam | tan irppam Vidyanaga- | ri-nilayamh Achyuténdra simhasanadolu | ant eseva chatus-samudridhiSvaranum kaArunya-varasi-sampiirnna-sudhakara- num Siva-pija-Purandaranuth Tirumalé$varana kumiranum Chennapanna- bhiipalan opputirppam | Anushtapu. Sri-Mahaddéva-pijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavai | bhiimisa-Chennapannéndram svami-karya-dhurandharam | ant eseva Chennapannang aliya-santnam go-bhii-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara- pravaha-hastanum kavi-jana-vikya-sudhabhishékanum Tippa-bhfipala-punya- garbha-sambhavanum Yellappa-bhipalan opputirppam | Andra-bhashs | Purahara-$tilamu virigina | baruvadi Ragu-Ramu-chéti-banamu virigina | surapati-vajramu virigina | tirugad uni méta Tippa-dhimani-Yella Yellaya-ripu-santanam | sallalita-kavindraralli daridratvam | illemba vachana Tippa- | Yella-mahinathan alda désadol ellam 2 Hassan Talug. Sri-Achyuta-Riyaru Chennapannangalige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Ha- sanada Simey-olagana Uddiru-gramavantt Yellappa-Nayakaru namma Channa- pannangalige punyav &gabékendu Hasanada Virtipiksha-lingana sri-pada- padmangala sannidhiyalli satrake samarppana midi kottevu | Sri-Achyuta- Rayarn Channapannangalige nayakatanake palisida Hasanada simey-olagana Uddura-gramakke untada sarvirambha ashta-bhoga téjas-svAmya-sahita Yel- lappa-Nayakaru Hasanada Virtipaksha-dévara sthanakke kartarida Dévaru- Bhattara hastakke sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavagi $ri-Virtipaksha-lin- gasritan Agabékendu niftt sahita 12 mandi Brahmana-bhojanada satrava prati- dina a-chandrarkka-parampareyagi nadasuviriyendu kottetl | 8ri-Achyuta-Raya- mahardyaru Chennapannangalige nayakatanakke palisida HAsanada simeyo- lagana Udduru-gramavanu Channapannagalige aliya-santinanida Yellappa- Nayakaru Channapannagalige punya Achyuta-Rayarige sakala-simbrajyav aga- békendu Hasanada Virtpaksha-lingada satrake samarppanava madi kottevu mikka honnuva tiru-ndluge hakuvadit yendu kotta Sasana | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharim | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih j Ellappan (in Tamil characters) 2 On a stone west of the south gate of the same temple. Virtipaksha. ... | namas tuflga-éim:§-chumbi-cha.ndra-chamara-chéravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | _ o e e et el e svasti Srimad-anidyam Sri-Virtipakshasya namami sthira-kalpaya $isanam sthira-Sdsanam | svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1485 ya vartamanake saluva Rudhirddgari-samvatsarada Sravana-§u 13 Somavira punya-kaladali Sriman- mahd-mandalésvara rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sii-vira-pratipa Achyuta- Raya-maharayara kumiraru chatus-samudridhisvara Sadasiva-mahariyaru sukha-santdoshadim Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali rajyavan aluvalli tamma kiryakke karttarddanthd Rama-Raj-ayyanavarige palisidanthi simeya. oe e st ek Tarit el el ot ore Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu | Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige ama- ra-niyakatanakke palisida Héasana-simey olagana OF DS OB 00 A0 w0 halliya-gramavanu Héasanada Sri-Virtpiksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu Kri- shnappa-Niyak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyddaya-punyav Aagabékendu chappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Nayakara tammandiru Bukkana-Naya- karu tamage guttegeyigi harisida Hasanada simey-olagana Settihallige salu- vanthd chatus-simey-olagida gadde beddalu katte kaluve ane ac}.lchukat’gu Hassan Talug. 3 hola mére niruvali ivellam olagigi kanike kappa jodi bédige talavarike ali- vara nyaya-sabheya sankhyeya chiluvina sunka soédige ivu modalu sarvvaméi- nyavagi Hasanada Sri-Virtipaksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara ma- kkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyabhyudaya-punya-digvijayav agabéku endu | kandacharada Kéachappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Naya- kara tammandiru Bukkana-Nayakaru Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara rathotsahakke Sattihalliyanu dana-sisana-pratishtheyanu madidaru | Virtipaksha-dévara sthanakke saluva gramagalu Biranahalli Aduvah Rﬁjaghét‘ga Mandagénahalli Guddanahalli Yeleganagilu Hallada-RaméSvara-dévara abhishéka-amritapadige saluva Saralanahalli Vighnésvara-dévarige saluva Honnenahalli Hasana-nada keregala kelagana gadde beddalu tota tudike ptirvada gramada jodi bédige kanike birada hittu huggi bijavari iv-ellavanu Virtipaksha-dévarige Hallada-Ramésvara- dévarige VighnéSvara-dévarige sarvvamanyavagi Sasanavanu pratishtheyanu madidaru | Virupaksha-dévarige bhoga-naivédyakke madidanthd punyagalige Hasanada simeya arasugalu prabhugalu sénabovaru gauda-prajegalu adhikari- galu ivar olagdgi avanan obbanu tappi anyayava madidare Kasiya-kshétradalli Do0s 0502 02 00 lioa: . Manikaniki R0 R0 SO N S ) radali go-Brahmara visasanavanu madi matri-gamanavanu madi guru-vadheyanu madidanthavara kakke maha-narakadalli anéka-Brahma-kalpa-pariyantaravigi naraka- yataneyanu anubhavisuvaru i-dharmmakke sahiyavagi nudidanthavaru asva- médha-koti sahalankara-go-sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthavara punyakke yeyduvaru | avaru putra-pautribhivriddbhiyagi Satdyu-samptirnnavagi allin- dam munde Kailasadalli Paramésvarana séveya madi nitya-triptaragi iharu | | Sléka. dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanad I§varam padam | akarasya kara-grahé go-koti-vadham uchyaté | sa-karasya kara-chhétta svarga-16ké mahiyaté i nashtam bijam bhinna DOy o On SO 60 rajanyam Saranagatarm cha | go-Brahmana grahéshu jirnam j ....trada Yajus-Sdkheya Hasanada Namnjappa-upadhyara putra Nanjappa- upadhyaru barasida Sasana. .. .chandrarka-siddhir astu j Kasyapa-gotrada Ha- O i ie ezt CLEO i #5858 sanada Lakhana Kallayyanu hoyda Sisanakke avighnam astu Birana-halliyalli. . ...ge gade 5 la Virtipaksha-lingana sakshikavagi kottadu. 3 At Hassan, on a stone in Krishnappa’s chhatram near the Umamahésvara temple. Svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1216 neya Jaya-samvatsarada dvitiya-Jyéshta-su 10 A | §rimad-anadiy-agraharam Bavanahalliya halli Gava- navalliya Kétayyana makkalu Bokaya-Nayaka Ajjeya-Nayakana maga Kétaya- Nayakantt A-Gavanahalliyalu a-Ajjeya-Nayakanu Bhimésvara-déva-linga prati- 1% -+ Hassan Talug. shtheyam madisi. . .a-Buvanahalliya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalanu Bhimésvara-dévara amrita-padige a-chandrarkka-tdram baram sarvva-badhe parihdravagi a-Gavanahalliya hiriya kereya kelage a-Bokeya-Nayaka Kétaya Nayakana terige ulla tota-sthala gidida gadde sallage aru Aa-halliya hiriya-kerege mtidana-sarige Hadariya pildet on et ikl At e Kaliyt. ...ulla beddal olage saluva kamba aru-niiru Ili yalle yaradu kala manegalanf & du kallu- mahajanangalu danavagi dhara-pirvvakam madi kula galanu netsi kotta Sasana || o7 0 ep-eirie T eriie Laller v i e gadde beddalu kalame nagala G te teT el e yange bhagey ondu ardha . ge bhage vondu @Kol @ del a5 (07 0% 10t 9% Te L 0 ot A e pile FolTew v ded ik Yeti s e tok Tesiaie kondu a-Bhimésvara-dévarige sthanikar 4gi maduvaru ... .pariharsidavanu Varanasi-Ku v aei ey der e s elde ke iy e dharmma-kshétrangalolu sayira- kavi nalu katsi chatu In Hassan, on a stone west of the Jubilee Hall. Svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 42 neya Hévilambi-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula-saptami-Brihaviradandu Buva-Gavundana magam Arasiya- kereyal Bamma-Gondam turu hariye turuvam magulchi palaram kondu saggastan ada | sura-lokak eyde Bammana | sura-kanneyar ellam uyye sura-dundubhigal | ....munde pariyalu | charitam pugu-tandan irade Sivan-6lagamarm | 6 In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Kittane Ramappa. (Nagari characters.) (Ib) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér 1ila-Varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-kalaSa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | kalyanayastu tad dhama pratyttha-timiripaham | yad gajopy agajodbhiitarn Harindpi cha piijyaté g asti kshiramayad dévair mathyamanan mahambudhéh | navanitam ivodbhéitam apanita-tamd mahah | tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-nadma Budhah punyair asya Purfiravd bhuja-balair Ayur dvisharh nighnatah | Hassan Talug. tasyﬁyur Nahusho’ sya tasya parushé yuddhé Yayatih kshitau khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhas Sri-Dévayani-patéh i tad-vamsé Dévaki-janir didipé Timma-bhiipatih | yasasvi Tuluvéndréshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvayé | tato’bhitd Bukkama-janir ISvara-kshitipalakah | atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhujam | sarasid-udabhtit tasman Narasavanipalakah | Dévaki-nandanat Kamod Dévaki-nandanad iva Kéavérim asu badhvi bahula-jala-rayam yo vilanghyaiva Satran jiva-graham grihitvA samiti-bhuja-balat tach cha rajyam tadiyam | kritva Sriranga-pirvam tad api nija-vasé pattanaim yd babhasé kirtti-stambham nikhdya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stiiyamanapadanah | Chéram Cholam cha Pandyar tam api cha Madhura-vallabham mana-bhtisham virydodagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chapi jitva tad-anyan | A-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-charama-bhtibhrit-tatantam nitantam khyata-kshonipatindm srajam iva Sirasam Sasanam yo vyatdnit (| vividha-sukritoddamé Ramésvara-pramukhé muhur mudita-hridaya-sthané sthané vyadhatta yathavidhi | budha-parivritd nana-danani y6 bhuvi shodasa tri-bhuvana-janddgitam sphitam yaSah punaruktayan | Tippaji-Nagala-dévyoh Kausalya-sri-Sumitrayoh | dévyor iva Nrisimhéndrat tasmat Pantirathad iva | virau vinayinau Rama-Lakshmanav iva nandanau | jatau vira-Nrisimhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati (| vira-Sri-Narasimmhas sa Vijayanagaré ratna-sihhasanasthah kirttya nityd nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushin apy avanyam athanyan | A-Sétor 4-Sumérdr avanisura-nutas svairam a-chodayadrér a-paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rijyam sSasisa | nana-danany akarshit Kanakasadasi yas Sri-Virapaksha-déva- sthané §ri-KalahastiSitur api nagaré Vénkatddrau cha Kanchyam | Srigaile Sonagailé mahati Hariharé’hobalé Sangamé cha Srirangé Kumbhaghoné hata-tamasi maha-Nanditirthe Nivrittau | Gokarné Rimasétau jagati tad-itaréshv apy aséshéshu punya- sthanéshv a-(II @)rabdha-nanavidha-bahula-maha-dana-vari-pravahaih | yasyodanchat-turanga-prakara-khura-rajas-Sushyad-ambodhi-magna- kshmébhrit-paksha-chhidodyattara-kulisa-dharotkanthitd kunthitabhait brahméandam viSva-chakram ghatam udita-mahabhiitakam ratna-dhénum saptimbhodhims cha kalpa-kshitiruha-latiké kanchanim kamadhénum | svarna-kshmam yo6 hiranyasva-ratham api tula-parusham goé-sahasram hémasvam héma-garbham kanaka-kari-ratham paficha-langaly atanit | prajyam prasisya nirvighnam rajyam dyam iva $asitum | Hassan Talug. tasmin gunéna vikhyaté kshitér indré divam gaté tatd’py avarya-viryasS Sri-Krishna-Raya-mahipatih | bibhartti mani-kéytira-nirvisésharm mahim bhujé | kirttya yasya samantatah prasritayi visvam ruchaikyar vrajéd ity asankya purd Purarir abhavat phalékshanah prayasah | Padmakshd’pi chatur-bhujo’jani chatur-vaktrdo’bhavat Padmabhiah Kali khadgam adhad Ramé cha kamalaim vinam cha Vani karé satriinam vasam été dadata iti rushad kin nu saptadmburisin nana-séna-turanga-trutita-vasumati-dhulika-palikabhih | samsoshya svairam état-pratinidhi-jaladhi-Srénikdm yo vidhatté brahmanda-svarna-Méru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair améyaih mad-dattam arthi-sirthas Sriyam iha suchiram bhufjatim ity avétya prayah pratyttha-hétds stapana-ratha-gatér alayam daivatinim | tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair ankitams tatra tatra stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhiibhrid abhrankashigran y Ka ﬁchi—Sriéaila-S(‘)I_lachala-Kanakasabhﬁ-Véﬁka’g‘?mdri-pramukhyéshv avrityavritya sarvéshv atanuta vidhivad bhtiyasé Sréyasé yah | déva-sthanéshu tirthéshv api kanaka-tula-ptirushadini nana- danany évopadanair api samam akhilair Agamoktani tani roshakrita-prati-parthiva-dandas Sésha-bhuja—kshiti—rakshana—éaundah 1 bhéashege-tappuva-riyara-gandas toshakrid arthishu y6 rana-chandah | rajadhirdja ity uktd yo raja-paramésvarah | miru-rayara-gandakhyas para-raya-bhayankarah | Hindu-raya-suratrana dushta-8ardfila-mardanah | gajaugha-ganda-bhérunda ity-adi-birudankitah | alokaya mahariya jaya jivéti vadibhih | Anga-Vanga-Kalingédyai rajabhis sévaté cha yah j stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah kshmapéalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin | a-prvadrér athasta-kshitidhara-katakdd & cha Hémachalantad a-Sétor arthi-sirtha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirttyd samindhé Salivahana-nirnnita-gakébdé sa chatus-Sataih | sapta-trimsSat-samayuktais sankhyaté dasabhis Sataih Yuvakhya-vatsard méasi Sravané Budhavisaré | Somoparaga-(II b)samayé punyayam Parnnima-tithau Sri-parvaté Siva-sthané Mallikirjuna-sannidhau | nana-sakhabhida-gotra-stitrébhyas Sastra-vittaya vikhyatébhyo dvijatibhyd védavidbhyo viséshatah | praptam Hvaisana-rajyantarbhavam Héasana-simagam | Hérane-namaka-gramat prachim Asarm upasritamn | paschimam Mosalé-gramad adhikim khyatim asritat * Hassan Talug. tat-tan-namadharais sviyaih pafichabhir gramakair yutai | dévyas Tirumalakhyayah puram ity atmana kritam | prati-nama-samayatam Kittané-grimam uttamaim | sarvamanyai chatus-simi-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashina-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktam gana-bhogyar sa-bhiiruhain | vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tArakam j danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdgamaih vividhair vibudhai§ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gird | Krishna-Déva-mabarayd mananiyé manasvinam | sa-hiranya-payc‘)-dh&rﬁ‘-pﬁrvakarh dattavin muda | vikhyaté grama-varyé’Sminn-ashtavimsati-vrittiké | vrittimanto vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragih | (37 lines following contain names and description of sharelxoiders.) tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhariyasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sasanam uru-kavi-vaibhava-nivaha-nidanasya bhiiri-danasya | Krishna-Déva-maharaya-Sasanéna Sabhipatih | abhinin mridu-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanam | tvashta Sri-Mallaniacharyé Viranacharya-nandanah | d-kalpam asnuté’traikim vrittim Sisana-lékhakah | dana-palanayor madhyé danat sréyd’nupalanam | dandt svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padam sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupalanam | para-dattipahairena sva-dattamh nishphalam bhavét j simanyoyam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniydo bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiiyd bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah ri-Virtipaksha (in Kannada characters.) 7/ In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Hariyappa. (Nagart characters.) (1b.) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | (28 lines following correspond with those in No. 6.) jatau vira-Nrisithhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati | Raﬁga—kshitindrﬁchyuta—Déva-R&yau raksha-dhuriniav iva Rima-Krishnau | Jibambikaya Narasa-kshitindrad ubhav abhtitim uragéndra-sarau | viras-Sri-Narasimhas (24 lines following, to tOyair améyail || correspond with those in No. 6.) stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simmhasanasthah 8 Hassan Talug. (Z1b) kshmépalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya kirtyda Nrigadin | a-parvadrér athastakshitidhara-katakad & cha Hémachalantad a-Sétor arthi-sartha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtya babhasé | kritavati sura-10ké Krishna-Rayé nijaimsam tad-anu tad-anujanmi punya- karmﬁchyuténdrah | akhilam avani-lokam svamsSam étyari-jéta vilasati Hari-chétd vidvad-ishta- pradata ambhddéna nipiyaméana-salilo’gastyéna pitdjjhitas taptdo Raghava-siyakagni-Sikhayd santapyamanas sada | ambhasthair badabamukanala-Sikha-jalair visushk6 dhruvam yad-dandmbu-ghandmbur ambudhir ayam ptrnas samudyotaté | samajani narapalas satya-dharmma-pratishthdé Vijayanagara-rajat-ratna- simhasanasthah | Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichaygn raja-nityd nirupama-bhuja-viryaudarya- bhiir Achyuténdrah | kshiti-pratishthapita-kirti-déhé prapté padam Vaishnavam Achyuténdré | adhyasya bhadrasanam asya stinur vird babhau Vénkata-Déva-Rayah | prasasya rajyam prasavastra-ripé vidvan-nidhau Vénkata-Raya-bhiipé | abhagadhéyad achirat prajinam f&khandalavasam athadhirtidhé Timm&mba-vara-garbha-mauktika-mani Ranga-kshitindratmajah kshatralankaranéna palita-mahi-Karnata-rajya-Sriya | Saury-audarya-dayavatd sva-bhagini-bhartra jagat-trayina Rama-kshmapatindpy amatya-tilakaih kliptabhishéka-kramah Sri-Vidyanagari-lalamani maha-simrijya-simhasané santanadrur iva sphuran Suragirau samhritya vidvéshinah | RPN N a-Sator api cha-Himadri rachyan rajio nijajiikaran sarvam palayaté Sadasiva-maharayas chirdya kshamam | vikhyata-vikranti-nayasya yasya pattabhishéké niyatam prajanam | dnanda-bashpair abhishichyaméana dévi-padam dharshayaté dharitri gotroddhara . kuvalaya-pidapahiroddhuram satydyatta-matimh samasta-sumanas-stomavanaikayanam | safi-(III @)jata-smriti-riruchim sa-vijayam san-nandaka-Sri-bharam yaim Samsanti yaSo-dayaichita-gunam Krishnavataram budhah | vikhyatam bahu-bhoga-sringa-vibhavair uddama-dadmoddhuram dharména smriti-matratopi bhuvané daksham praji-rakshané | prapta yasya [bhujarm] bhujanga-mahibhrid-dig-danti-kiirmépaman pativratya-patakikéta-dharani janantu sarvé janah yat-séna-dhtili-pali Saka—maéaka-samuchchét;ané dhtima-rékha romali kirti-vadhvd iva bhuvanam idam sarvam antar-vahantyah | véni naniyasiva prakatita-vihritér vira-lakshmyd ranagré Santyal jJimtta-pantih kila Sakala-khala-stoma-davanalani Hassan Talug. tungim éva dayam padambuja-yngam Sonam cha krishndm tanur raktanila-Sikham trivénim anaghdm viksham giram narmadéam | tirthniti samAvahaty avayavai§ Seshadri-vasi vibhuh prayd yasya viSésha-bhakti-muditah pattabhishéka-Sriyé | oshadhipaty-upamayita-gandas toshana-riipa-jitisama-kindah | bhéashege-tappuva-rayara-gandah poéshana-nirbhara-bhii-nava-khandah | rajadhiraja-birudé Rajarija-samamhatih | svarajamana.. .Srl Sri-raja-paramésvarah | miru-riyara-gandanko Méru-langhi-yaso-bharah | Saranagata-mandarah para-raya-bhayankarah | karadakhila-bhiipalah para-dara-sahddarah | Hindu-riya-suratrana indu-vamsa-Sikhamanih i gajaugha-ganda-bhérundo Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhih | vardhamaAnapadana-Srir ardha-nari-Natésvarah ity-Adi-birudair vandi-tatyd nityam abhishtutah | Kambhoja-Bhoja-Kalinga-Karahatadi-parthivaih sauvidalla-padam praptais sandarsita-nripdpadah | s0’yain niti-visaradas sura-taru-spardhalu-viSrananah sarvorviSa-natas SadaSiva-maharaya-kshaméa-nayakah | bahav angada-nirvisésham akhilaim sarvamsahdm udvahan vidvat-trana-parayano vijayaté vira-prataponnatah | guna-vasv-amburasindu-ganité Saka-vatsaré | Sri-Durmaty-ahvayé varshé masi Karti[III o]ka-namani Sukla-pakshé cha punyiyam utthana-dvadasi-tithau | Tungabhadra-nadi-tiré Vithalésvara-sannidhau g Atréya-g@tra-dipaya var-ﬁélayaﬁla-sﬁtriné | Rik-S4khadhyayiné Vishnu-dhyayiné guna-saliné | vaidya-Sastra-payorasi-parinaya mahasviné | Padmanéabha-padambhoja-bhramarayita-chétasé | sarva-dharma-rahasyartha-sira-vijiana-saliné | pautraya Hobalabhikhya-panditéndrasya dhimaté | bhishnavé Tippanakhyasya panditasya tantibhuvé | Narasa-panditéndraya nana-sastrartha-védineé | khyata-Hoysana-rajyastham Sige-nddau cha visrutam | vara-Hasana-simantarvartitith samupasritam || gramat Somanahaly-akhyat prachim A8dm upésSritam | Muttatti-namakad gramad Agnéyim Asritarm disam | graméach-Chikkamihaly-akhyad dakshinasyam disi sthitam | nairutam Kadaltirés cha Kotehalos cha paSchimar | Mahadévarahaly-Akhya-gramat Kalapi-visritat | vayavyam Sri-Nidividipura-kshétra-varad api || 10 Hassan Talug. graimakat Sri Konduguna-nimakid api chottaram | Muddalapura-namndpi grimid i$anyatdm itain | Srimat-Krishndpuram iti pratinAma-samasritam | Kabballi namakaih graimam grihAramopasobhitam | sarvamanyaih chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pishana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhtiruhai | vapl-kiipa-tatikai§ cha kachchhiramai$ cha samyutam | putra-pautradibhir bhoégyaim kramid A-chandra-tirakam | danaddhamana-vikriti-ydgyam vinimayochitam | Sitamsor vamSa-ratnaim samajani nripativ Nanda-namatha jajis tat-santatyam cha Likka-kshitipatir abhavat tat-kulé Bijjaléndrah | tad-varh$am SOmi-Dévd’lam akrita vimatat sapta-durgani hritva pautras tasyﬁravitipura-patir abhavat Pinnama-kshonipalah | bhii-kalpasakhi pmthitﬁraviti—Bukka-kshamapf)’bhavad asya stinuh | Ballambika tasya babhtiva patni Purandarasyéva Puloma-kanya asmad asésha-bhuvanavana-Varijakshat (IV @) Sringara-rajavad ajayata Rama-Rajah | Lakshmi-samana-charitd lalani-matalli Lakkambikd Ratir ivajani tasya dévi | tasyadhikais samabhavat tanayas tapobhis sri-Ranga-Rija-nripatis Sadi-vamsa-dipah | dsan jvalatsu bhuja-dhamasu yasya chitram nétrani vairi-sudriSam cha nirafijanini | satith Tirumalambikam charita-lilayarundhati- pratham api titikshayd vasumati-yaso rundhatim | Himamsur iva Rohinim hridaya-harinim sad-gunair amoddata sadharminim ayam avapya virdgranih | svairam sudrig-bharana-jata-ruchis su-vrittas svaloka-diirita-tamas tanayas tadiyah | astrasa-vrittir avadata-gunanuvarti §ri-Rama-Raja-narapila-manis samindhé | yasmin prasasati mahim jagadéka-viré bhango nadishu. ... cha pakshapatah | vallishu pallava-ruchir vanita-ratéshu nivi-vimochanam abh@in niyatam prajanam | yasya pratapa-tapand Yadunitha-mfirtér apadayaty ari-kulani samakulani | samanta-bhfipa-sudrisam kara-pankajani séva-jusham muhur ahd mukuli-karoti | vitarana-paripatim yasya Vidyadhariniin Hassan Talug. 11 nakhara-mukhara-vina-nada-gitin nisamya | anukalam ayam avalambu-bimba-padésad amara-nagara-Sakhi lajjaya majjativa | Bharata-mahita-bhima Bhanujasyanujanméa vara-Tirumala-Rajas sahiti-Bhoja-Rajah | nidhir akhila-kalaném agrajanmorubhaktir vinaya-naya-saméto vairi-gandharva-jéta || yasyanujas Sri-vara-Venkatadri- Réajah kshitau Lakshmana-chiru-marttih | jya-ghosha-darikrita-mégha-nadah kurvan su-mitrasraya-harsham indhé | sumatér asya dhirasya Sutrama-sama-téjasah | Soma-vamsavatamsasya siiry-alambakaramhatéh | Adappa-Bayyapa-kshméapa-tapah-parinatatmana | Krishnappa-Nayakéndréna Krishna-bhaktagrayayina | vijnapitasya vinayad vimata-dhvanta-bhasvatah | visvatisayi-viryasya viSva-raksha-vidhayinah | prajya-Karnata-rajya-sri-sthapanacharya-visritéh | ant-embavara-gandasya prajya-bhoga-(Bhoja)-mahibhujah | Atréya-g@trélaﬁkém-manér Manu-naya-sthitéh | ant-embavara-gandasya Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhéh | Nahushopamasya nana-varna-sri-madulika-gandasya | yé birudu-raya-rahuta-vésyaika-bhu(IV b)janga-birudu-bharitasya | vikhyata-birudu-manneya-vibhava-lilasya vijaya-§ilasya | viSvambhara-bhriti-sphuta-visruta-dharani-varaha-birudasya | vinayaudarya-gambhirya-vikramavasa-véSmanah | vira-Sri-Rama-Rajasya vijnaptim anupalayan | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdogamaih | vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram | Sadasiva-maharayd mananiyd manasvinim | sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-pirvakam dattavan muda | l{abaliya valeyada, vivara (238 lines following contain details of boundaries.) (IV a) sarasa-Sadasiva-Raya-kshitipati-varyasya kirtti-dhuryasya | Sasanam idam Sarasana-DASarathér amita-héma-dana-ratéh | mridu-padam iti tamra-Sdsanartham mahita-Sadasiva-Raya-Sasanéna | abhanad anugunam vacho-mahimni sarasataréna Sabhapati-Svayambhih | Sadasiva-maharaya-sisanad Viranatmajah | tvashtd Sri-Viranacharyd vyalikhat timra-Sdsanam | dana-palanaydr madhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palandd Achyutam padam | sva-dattdd dvi-gunam punyam para-dattdnupalanam | 2* 12 Hassan Talug. para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréti vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih | ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhiitbhujam | na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-dattd vasundhara | samany0’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniy6é bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhityd bhiiyo yachaté Ramachandrah §ri-Virﬁpaksha (in Kannada characters.) 8 At Gavunahalli (Hassan hobli), on the wall of the Chamundésvari temple. Mahabala Chamundi Subbam astu svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka- varusha 1588 ne sanda vartamanavida Paribhava-samvatsarada Ashéc}ha-su 8 lu Chamundésvari-ammanavarige Maistira Déva-Raja-Odéravaru Gavunahalli- gramava sarvamanyavagi kottaru §ri mangalam ahi Sri. 9 At Kabbinahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the Isvara temple. Vijaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-suddha 1 Brihaspati-viradandu svasti siri-maha- mandalésvara Narasimhara kaladalu Srimanu maha-sdmantarum appa Kabbinakereya Hiriya-Tammana maga Madeyanu atiy Age Yadappana kalegadali kadi sura-lokakke praptanida. 11 In the same place. Saka-varisha sasirada nalvattaneya Vilambi-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 10 Somavaradandu svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Bitti- Dévara kaladalu Kanna-mahiraja Kabbinakereyan iridandu Echa-Gavunda kadi aliya-Mafija-Gavunda sura-loka-praptaradallige avara maga Malla- Gavundana maga Mara-GAvunda Mavana Echana int i-méavarum Vira-Ballalu- Dévara kaladalu Hémalambi-samvatsarada Magha-sudda-dagami Somavara- dandu pa o L R DR R S (s e L e O O L s O P R o] Bl T A R M e i (R0 o T e e i O D R O P 5 e O oy o g it A e 13 At Bittugondahalli (same hobli), on a stone at yemme-gundi north-east of the village. Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhéya Sambhavé | Hassan Talug. 13 svasti Sri-jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1438 Dhatu-samvatsarada Ashadha- bahula-amavaseyalu Karkataka-sankranti-punya-kdladalu Krishnavéni-tiradali Sri-vira-pratapa Krishna-Raya-maharayaru Gajapatiya méle danda-yatreya, madi jaya-stambhavan ettisi bahiga avara dalavayigalu Atréya-gotrada Soma- vamsada aliya-Timmarasa-Odeyara makkalu | akalpam Virupambika-parivridhas §ri-Timma-Rajatmajo | jiyat Sri-bhuvanaika-vira-virudd Raya-kshamé-vallabhah | yat-khadgobhaya-parSvayoh pravisarat-kirti-pratapa-prabha.- | samparkad ripavah prayanti nitardm nisSréyasam S$aSvatam | yint i-birudavaliyanulla Riya-Vodeyara koméara Dhanafjaya-Raya-Vodeyaru kotta aghrarada kramav entendare navu namma amarada padeya nayakatanake saluva Hasanada sthalada Bittugondanahallige pratinamadhéyavada Dhanaija- ya-gramada chatus-simeya vivara Channapattanada gaddeyindam paduva Koganakatada sime-kallindam badaga Hullehalliya simeya nelliya-marada miida Hésanada gaddeya nérila-sosiyindam Chaliyahalladindam terka yint i- chatus-simeya tat-tat-sthinada Vamana-mudreya kall-olagigidda nidhi-nikshépa- jala-pashana-akshini-dgami-siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyavani A%val&yana-sﬁtrada Visvamitra-gotrada Jann-Upadyara makkalu Tippana- Joyisara makkalu Channa-Dikshitarige Atréya—g(‘)trada Timma-Rajagala Rayana- Rijagala Dhananjaya-Rajagalu sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakadi nimma kula-parampareyagi sukhadali anubhavisuviri endu kotta aghrara. (In Nagari characters.) kutra tvam chalito’si Narada Hara kshonyam kim asty adbhutam | . .ta-natha-Dhananjayéndra-vijaya-prasthana-dhiili-bharaih | nétasoka-vipakshayor anugatam Maindka-paksha-chhido- | bhitd naiva katham nu sambhrita-jalas tad-vairi-kAntaSrubhih | $ri ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhﬁbhpjam | na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datti vasundhari | (In Kannada characters.) yi-dharmakke alupidavanu gdomamsa surid-panava sévisidavanu nadasidavara padava Sirasd vahisuvevu Sri. 15 At Pura (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the dhvaja-stambha of the Ramésvara temple, Sri—Gar_ladhipa.tayé namah 0Oty O 0 200 Ot Sr1 namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupilanam | para-dattapaharéna sva-dattarn nishphalam bhavét | 14 Hassan Taluq. svastl Srimad-anady-anta-Ramésvara v {2 O DGR DDy su-sthira-kalpaya Sasanam Sarvva-Sasanai || svasti Sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1483 neya varttamanake saluva Dundubhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 13 yu Guruvara-Pushya-nakshatra OB A e (T SOV LIt Yt R (e Sriman-maha-mandaléSvara rajaddhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-prauda- pratapa Achyuta-Raya-maharayara makkala Sadasiva-Raya-maharayaru Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali sukha-santoshadalli rajyav dluva samanantaradalli avara karyakke karttarida Rama-Rija-ayyanavarige pali...Bayyappa-Nayak- ayyana makkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyana..niyakatanakke palisida Hasanada simeyola. . .ya Ramésvara...yappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu..ppa-Nayak- ayyanavarige anékabhyudaya-punyav Aagabéken. .savappa-Niyak-ayyanavara makkalu Timmappa-Nayakaravara tammaViripaksha-Nayakaru tamage vattigey- agi palisida Hasanada simeya Nidividiya-gramakke saluvantha kaluvaliya vivara Nidividiya grd 1du Pura-gra 1du Chittanahali gra 1du Chilanahali gra ldu antu gri..kke saluvanthad kanike kappa jodi bédige sunka kala ma. . (on the back) OO (VDA Ot Css 2o ) yanu sarvamanyavagi Nidividiya-purada g1 Baiyappa-Nayakara makkalu Krishnappa-Nayakaru.. . rajyabhyudaya-putra- Sie 510 5 6 ST e qe e (Wos kel e e e ek Ll o I eTT P Te kb PEEPEET R S Ramésvara pautrabhi pratishtheya. . . a- Ramésvara-dévarige madidantha punya-Sasanakke o) 8 A0t et tar fe et fer bt erier Hei Ivi -t iteriiel Nel fer: Bime e e Ke) v, Vie e ieiie e e S Tererie e PRI Y Y apéksheyanu madidanthavaru Kasi-kshétradalli Visva- nathana sannidhiyali Manikarnika. . ..go-brahmara visasanava madi mébtr.'ié gamanavanu madi guru-vadheya madidantha mahé-patakangala madidantha avara @ e Heliviiel et 0 e p e el s eiie "0 e Bukana- koti-Brahma-kalpa-pariyanta Nayakaru madida dharmakke sahdyav ddavaru aSvamédha-koti silankéra-go- sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthAvara punyakke yaiyduvaru avaru putra- pautrabhivriddhiyagi Satdyusha-sampirnaragi baduki allinda méle Kailasadalli Paramésvarana séveyanu madi nity.z;\,-trjiptarﬁgi yiharu Sri| (3 lines following conta-zin usual final verses.) 16 At Lakshmisagara (same hobli), on a stone north of the village entrance. o Ts e e e DR OF SO0 OO o S DRSO Y I O M R O SO BRGSO R O ) Sri-Gana-Sarada-gu t1 ) namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | oflviEe sl s e e e ya-Salivaihana-8a Bahudhanya-samvatsara o piaie Weiie e W3l e varadalu Sriman-mahari (O Dk S DR RO o Yo Y W T e svara miiru-riyara-ganda Kuntana-kantara sri- . . kshatira-putra raya-bhandari-Narayana Mallikdrjuna-maharayaru tamma, pradhana Timmana-daﬁdédhiévarage niriipisi tamma raja-dhanatvakke saluva Svati-gramada simey olagada Lakshmisagarada chatus-simey olagigi a-Svati- graimad adhipatiyada Dévap-Odeyara kaiyali grama kula-kattidu palisidaru Hassam Taluq. 5 ad adan d-Malla-Rijana maga battara Nukarajage tyaga-chatravagi palisidanu yidake avava alupidavarige Varanasi a-Gangeya tadiyali yélu-niru-kapile 0L e Tl TenL a B eln e et b GRS SORB O S R R e D) S SR R i T S P e tamma tande tayiyanu kondavaru 17 At Javanahalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Viraktamatha-svami, Svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-§aka-varusha 1697 ne vartamanakke saluva Jaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-Su 3 lu Srimatu Bélara Venkatidri-Nayakara Krishnapa-Nayakaru Hala-Vadérige dharmavigi appane kotta bhti-Sasana- kramav entendade | Hettige-nida Hettira mande-valitavida Kirakahalli Godyu- vali-ndida Marattiira mande-valitavada Bachihalli yi-ubhaya-grimagala ma- dhyadalli yiruva agachi-gadde-maniyalli matha kattisi mathada dharmakke yi- bhimi nelavari chatur-dikkigt Sila-pratishthe-(on the back) yannu madisi appane palisi yidhe yi-bhtimiyannu Sishya-pArampareyallu anubhavisikondu mathada dharmavannf nadasikondu sukhadalli yiruvadagi ji $ri-Krishna | 18 At Satyamangala (same hobli). Sri-Ganaddhipatayé namah | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | (In Nagari characters.) svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka 1338 ke sanda vartamana..Durmu- Des0ra 1 1s0 280 OO I R ) khi-samvatsarada Pushya udaya—punya-k&lada]u srima. .. .r4ja raja sri-Bukka-maha gara Mangalada o ety e b Virnpa. .. .................. satyav emba-gramavanu dharapurva AT ek S (g 8 He SRR Ly e e e SN 19 At Palya (Palya hobli), on a stone on the south side in the precincts of the Lakshmi-Janardana temple. (7 lines illegible.) ol ezntative = wp erch et e ere dharma-sasana rayara-gandam | virachisida Nagana- nilayam | ad entendade | .. [§varankage vanipa-nidhiy enis irvvara 0720 SE G 600 manam olid ava barasidanté jagake.. ...Tippam C O PO O Sva-nripalana angane Singara-Dévi O s Cn ) su-charitram e 8 s s v s e e yaru valahina Uchchangiya g0 0 R A S S I YRG0 satvadi Rudra-sankheya dhirara déva gopa GRS OB T O Db e ol 1Y Tippa- UG A o o S IO O R O s o d B el 1t bt Tesk N Yo Sl } kavita () = el el il S P i ol ) Rijanan || nripalam nirupa- 16 Hassan Talug. ~ man udari © o s o 8 8 o s 0 o e s ¢ o s s e s 0 @ ripu-mandala 1283 neya Sarvvari-samvatsa- rada f&évija-su 13 S0.. ...Sriman-mahd-mandaléSvara ari-riya-vibhada . .raya-suratrina plirbba-paschima-samudridhipati $rimat-Bukka-Raj-Odeyara hiriya komaran entappan endode | Srimatu khantikara-rayara ganda bl e ez eeie s e s e e chakravartti ..yl jagaditti gopala DO RO 08 A D RO L O SO D ORS0 8020 yara su-putra kula-dipaka Tippanna-Vodeyaru Se. gana-Palayada $ri-Janardana-dévara Sri- karyya nadasuvadakkagi a-ptja o aoe e Fel ier el e horagagi QO EOECE 020 00D ya kelagana totada gadde ant ishtara chatus-simeyolagana gadde bedda...... navagi ¢ s s s 0 o kotta silsileile Heitle sarvva-bada-parihara ) Janarddana-dévarige Qw0 COACE 0 A0 D i-maryyadeya a- Janarddana-dévara Sri-karyya Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi nadasuva- dakkagi Aa-pljarigalge U2 (390 OO ) Vodeyaru barasi kotta e et erleiieitel Y Sila-Sasanake mangalam aha $ri $ri Tippanna-Vodeyaru barasi. . . .ttu nadsidda Sila-Sdsanakke NS AS VIR AT mangalam aha SIS .. Il i-dharmakke kantakar 4 s 6 e e e s ¢ s e 20 In the same precincts, on a stone on the north side. Vibhava-samvatsarada Sravana-su 11 1a Sri-Janardana-svamige Era-Timmayanu Krishnam-Nayakaru tanna kayali gadyanam 40 varaha kanike madisi kondu kotta Paleda tenka-bagina baligana kamba-gargallake baluva hola 2 rule prabic oo . 21 At the same place. (7 lines illegible.) mahﬁ-mandal%va;ra Tirumala-Raja-mahi-arasugala maiduna Sriman-maha- mandalésvara Sri-Hasata-Rija-maha-arasugalu Bemeraltira Kempa Singamaru Kantada e o o s o Palyayada Sri-Janardana-dévarige Pradyumna-Vodeyara matha- davaru ishtatagalagi Palyadinda A4cheyali mannu kha 3 gaddeya Gopinéta- Vodeya elie " ool iaN e e v e Hosahalliya-agraravam dare erada yishtana Sri-Janardana- dévara ékanta-davanake Selavagi samarppisidevu dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréydo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanid Achyutam padam | Raméapati-Raja-Vodeyaru Chigalaira Sarahoja oF Seifeie e ya halli OREOEROM O 0RO SR O O 0 SO Rl O ON0) 22 At the same place. Bukkappa | Sr1 | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | Hassan Talug. I svasti §ri-jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1488 ne vartaméanake saluva Kshaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha 15 lu chandra-grahana-punya-kaladalu Bukkappa-Nayakaru Krishnappa-Nayakarige punyav éagali yendu Gonibidu- simeya 18 aghrira muntidda sarvamanyagalalli tekomba talavarike bédige vartanegalii solage bitti saha manyavagi Isvararpana madi kotta Sila-Sasana (usual final phrases). 23 At Sindhuvalli (same hobli), on a stone at the village gate. Dhatu-sam | Pusya-Su 5 A a-Banada-nadavaru Dévapa-dannayakar i-Sindhava- lliyanu a4-kaluvaliya kodagiyéigi élu-nida mund ittu dhara-pairvvakke saluvantagi AL AN NALN, A SV N dhareyan eradu kotar mangalam ah a SI1 STl SIl. 24 At Nalliiru (same hobli), on a virakal near hola-géri. Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsara Jéshtha-punname f&dityavara sri-Kaliyuga-Bhiva-maharajana rajyadol . o s 0 o s 0 o bédara Birammana pariyol Nalliir-alivino ® s e v 8 o s 0 o pariyal Dora-Gavunda kudureyol pe..ridu sarggake sandan Atana magan E,l:eyafxga.: .Gavunda vineyava geydu kallan irisidamh mangalam. 25 On another virakal, at the same place. Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada Jéshthada punname Sri-Kaliyuga-Bhima-mahéarajana rajyadol Bira-vammana pariyol Nalltira D0 OO0 S0 b v el eiiie e, \ese Gavunda kudureyol pa 28 At Kagravalli (same hobli), on a stone in Channa-Gauda’s field. Sri svasti Saka-varisha kalatita-samvatsarangal entu-nura-padinenta varisha sale Satya-vikya-Permmadi s s o ¢« o 0 pritivi-rajyam geyt ire svasti sa ¢ glh_la- ganalankara tilaka 29 At Hanchiru (same hobli), on a virakal at the Mallésvara temple. Sri-malerdja-raja maleya-prachanda ganda-bérunda Hosala §ri-Vira-Ballala- Déva prithuvi-rijyam geyvali Jaya-samvacharada Karttika-suddha-panchami- Voddavaradandu Havali-Paleyadalu Sana-Gaundana maga Boreyya Baleyyana maga Kaleyya Halevagila kalegadalli bidda atana maga Borayya krama-sam- praksha belasal ettisida biragalla madida Ojanu Maloja Muldjanu | 3 18 Hassan " Talug. 31 At the same village, on a stone on a pial to the west of Mastan Sabi’s house. Svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam $i1i-prithvi-vallabhath maharajadhirdjamn Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleraja-raja maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda nissanka-malla Srimat-pratipa $ri-Vira-Ballala- Dév-arasaru Raya. .. .pattanadalli sukha-sankathi-vinddadim o o s o o pradhana Kantananavara makkalu tiru maha-gaudagalu Ol 050 RO O () Saka-varusha 1134 neya Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Magha-bahula nayakara viie Jetieiede ety Ty, ganda immadiya-raya d olagana Hanchiiru a-kdlada krayadalu o s o o Ve kotta....ru mangalam ahd Sri S§ri Srl &4-Manali-nadda voppa Sri-Somanatha | 34 At Holahalli (Palya hobli), on a virakal in Halagamma’s wet land, west of the village. Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Jayasingha-maharaja-dévaru rijyam geyutt ire Karikanna kattege niringe iridu biddan ihamana madidaru teri samana nirkkam nadatarusu tandu iddu séve madidaru Mari-Déva Marana. 35 At Singépura (same hobli), on a stone on a mound at the village gate. Harihara-mahariayaru kotta Siﬁgapuram yiralagi Krishnappa-Naya- kara karyyakke karttarida Bukkappa-Nayakaru binnaha va ramappa salage Dbittiya avaha Virupdksha-priti agi dhare yaradu namma Kempa- Kachappa-Nayakarige punyav dgabékendu Sila-pratishthe madisi kotteva e s s 0 v @ bida-simege banda ava arasadaru yi-vakhanige tappidavaru tamma méta- pitrugalannu Kasiyalli konda patakakke hohari. 36 On a stone at the same Agrahar. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | rakshayai jagatam bhioyad dayalur Dviradananah | ambhal-krida-sard-mukhyam yasya sapta-mahirnavam | Hassan Talug. £9 yad-damshtrankura-simni bhiir iha satim karmmani védadhvanam | tair nandanty amardh Harih kula-patis tésham tadiyad ghanah | té varshanti bhavanti sat-phalatayd sasyini vrishtyd prajas | tair jivanti tatas pumartha-nivahis tasmai nama§ Sarfiné | asti trailokya-jivitur dnanda iva mirtiman | Paramésvara-kotira-prathamabharanam 3asi | tad-anvayé mahi-téja Yadur asin mahipatih | Soma-vamsya yatas §laghya Yadava iti viSrutah téshu Sruto. C e e Do bhiin nripa§ $ri-Sangamésvarah | yat-kirti. . ...karptra-karnaptiram harin-mukhé | tasyatmajo’bhiid dharmajnas sarva-sastradi-barhanah | vira-sri-mangaladarso vira-Sri-Bukka-bhtipatih | Gauri-sabhacharat tasmad udabhiad raja-sékharah | saktaprati. . Skandamso raja HariharésSvarah | bhuvi Parasu-Rama-Raghava-Yadu-viras trishu yugéshu phrvéshu | Harihara éva Kali-yugé’sau Harihara ity ajani vimata-haranéna | urvim Sasati bAhund Hariharé .-dharshiténdra-Sriya | kavyé’satya-su-bandhanam kamalini-nalotkaré kantakam | taralyam tatitim ganéshu tanim& madhyéshu vaimabhruvam | malinyam ghana-mandalé kim aparam vaitanda-gandé madah j bho bhé Narada kimh samudra bhavitd vardhanti saptimbudhih | pradad vipra-karé jayl Hariharas tad-vari varamnidhih | Srir géhé hridayé Haris suranadi-tirtham karé svardari | mirtté bhagya-Sasi-vidhitayushmadm manas svasti nah | svasti bhiimandala-bhuja-danda vartamina-rdja-paramésvara plirva-paSchima- dakshina-tttara-samudraika-nayaka bhashatilanghya-rajanya-bhujanga Hindu- raja-suratrana Saranagata-vajra-panjara vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharyya para-nari-sahédara budha-Sarasvata raja-Valmiki raja-Vyasa rajadhirdja raja- paramédvara ity-Adi-birudavali-bhishita Harihara-maharajah svasti $ri-Sali- vahana-8akabdé 1302 Ravudri-nama-samvatsara-Magha-masi sita-paurnamasyam Bhéarga[va]-vasaré asmin punya-tithau sri-Pampakshétré Virtipakshésvara-sanni- dhau Hosala-désalankara-Abaliga-nddu-sammandhinam | Sénapuri-ptrva-dig- bhagé Singdpura-namanam dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitarn agrahfram kritva dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyd nana-gotrébhyo nana-§akhébhyd nand-nima- bhyah sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakam pradat | téshim nama-gotrani ]ikhya,nté téshu | (six lines following contain names of vrittidars.) sa,mbﬁya,iva, dasa-san- khya-brahmanébhyah dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitam Hosala-désalankara-Abali- ga-nada-sammandhinam Singapurakhyam gramam ékam | kiluvali upagrama Magehalli saha Singapurasya chatusS-Simevalagulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-taru- pashana-siddha-sidhyagalemba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavannu sunka suvarna- daya davasidaya saha sakala-simyavannu nirupadhi 4-chandrirka-sthayigalagi 3* 20 Hassan Talug. sarvamanya-agrahiravigi yi-Pampa-kshétradalli 3ri-Virtipaksha-sannidhiyalli Bukka-rajésvara-pratishthanga-bhii-danavagi dasa-sankhya-parimita-vritti 10 Singapurahvayam mahi-agrahdram dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyah &ri- vira-Harihara-maharajah sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dbhara-parvamn pradat sukhadinda bhogisuvadu. chintaratnam jananam Yadakala-tilakam chid-vilasitma-darsam | tushtd bhii-mandaléndram bhuvana-nuta-maha-dana-punya-pradinam | Satru-kshmapala-sarvachala-KuliSadharam §iradam mantra-siddham | raja-VyAsam mahantam Harihara-nripatim raja-Valmikim ahuh | évam vidhasya Singipura-agraharasya chatus-§ima-vibhagah kathyaté (following 4 lines contain the boundaries). Sri-vira-Harihara-maharayah dharma-sakshigalu | aditya-chandrav anilo’nalas§ cha dyaur bhomir 4pé hridayam Yamas cha | ahas cha ratris cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmasya janati narasya vrittam | sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréti vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih sva-dattd putrikd dhatrl pitri-dattd sahodari | anya-dattd svayam mata dattam bhiimim parityajét | dana-palanayor madhyé danat Sréyonupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padai | Indrah prichhati chandalim kim idam pachyaté tvaya | Sva-mamsam suraya siktam kapaléna chitdgnin || déva-brahmana-vittani balad apaharanti yé | tésham pada-rajo-bhitya charmana pihitam maya | mad-vam3ajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va y& bhiimipas satatam ujvala-dharma- chittah | mad-dharmam éva satatam pari-palayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam Sirasa namami || sri-Krishnarpanam astu || 37 At Kundur (same hobli), on a virakal in the precinets of a ruined temple. Namas tunga-srias-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svastl Srima..bham Yadava-kuldmbara-marttanda e o o 0 s rajadhiraja vira-Sri- Narasinga-Déva Dorasamudra nali sukha-sat-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyu m ire Kunddru Chandu-Vegade Dési-Vegade tammi. ...ra...méage nada-baluvali ® o 1 e o kadidali e o o o 0 kaligala. ...bdada Krodhana-samvachharada s s.e 00 Somavaradandu 2 0 0 o 0 yanu kallan irisidaru. 21 Hassan Talug 38 On a stone at the same place Sri || namas tunga sijel 4 Bile ‘eiiaT 03 X /et el el iliteirs ® ¢ 1 6 o 8 o 4 o e s 6 6 e 0 s e 0 e o Svayambhuvé | svasti o o o o 8 raja o o 0 o o o puravaradhisvara Madhukésva e o 8 o o svaram Banavaseya- bidina[li] sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geytum irddam | maharajana rija- gurugalt Malega-Jiyange magam Ki...... na magam Bammayeyam tanna bhuja-bala-avashtambadim viramam meredu tatta mam tiri gandagali- anadim arasugalam mechchisi karunya e Rel atle el el e le e ttavam kattisikondu S1vdlya,va,m téjonnatavam madisidam (following 25 lines contain details of grant and usual final phrases.) e o 8 v o e e e e lisidamh su-putra kula-dipakam enisidam madhyanna- sri srl biruda-rtivari-mukha-tilakan kalpataru Kadamba-Jiya sthiram jiya Varddha na magam Gangojam hoyda-sisanam 39 At Honnavalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Jodidar Subbanna (Telugu characters.) (Front) Sri-Ramaya namah namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau svasti 1586 Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshambulu agun-anéti Sobhakrit-samvatsara-Magha-masam Su 15 lu | Atréya-gotrapastamba-sttra Yajus-sakhadhyayulunnu Soma-vamsodbhavalunnu ayina Ariviti-Rangapa- Rajayyavariki pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagiriki putrulunnu ayina Srimad- rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-vira Sriranga-Raya-Déva-ma- harayalayyavaru Srivatsa-gotrAlsiyana-sitra Rik-§akhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyakn putrudunnu ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina bhii-dana-dharma-Sasana kramam etlannanu | Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta-svasthya-manyélu vinaga nagariki chelle bh{imi | Atréya-gotrapastamba-siitra-Yajus-Sakhadhyayulunnu Séma-vamso- dbhavalunnayina Ariviti-Rangapa-Rijayyaku pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagariki putrulunnu ayina Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri- vira-Sriranga-Raya-Déva-maharayalayyavaru Bélurilo ratna-simhasanadhyak- shulayi prithvi-samrajyam éluchunnu Srivatsa-gotrAlsayana-stitra-Rik-Sakha- dhyayinni Venkatayaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayaku putradunn ayina Ku- chchayyaku Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta- svasthya-manyalu vinAgi nagarki chelle bhimi yi-tathi-ti-(back)thi-punya-kala- 22 Hassan Talug. mandu sa-hiranyédaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakamuga tri-karana-tri-vichakambuga Vélapuri-sthalamandu Sri-Channakésava-svami-sannidhini sri-Vénkatésvara- pritigh Sri-Krishnarpanangd dhara-dattam chéstimi ganuka A-Pilyem-$imaloni Honnavalli gramana paliichi prag-datta-svisthya-manyalu vinigd nagariki chelle bhimina nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashanakshinagami siddha-sadhyambulane ashta-bhoga-téja-svimyamulunnt danadi-vinimaya-vikrayanaku challunattug niva putra-pautra-paramparyam Aa-chandrarkastiyigi anubhavinchukoni su- khana vundédi | Atréya—g(‘)trz&pasta,mba,-sﬁtra,-Yajué—éékhétdhy&yalunnﬁ Soma.- vamsSodbhavalunnayina Arviti—R&ma-Ré,ju-Raﬁ gapa-Rajayyaku pautrulunni Gopala-Rajayyavariki putralunn ayina §rimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri- vira-pratapa éri—vira-Srira,ﬁga—RQLya-Déva—ma,har&yalayyavaru Srivatsa-gétrf&élﬁ- yana-siitra-Rik-Sakhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyaku putrandunn ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina bhii-dana-dharma-Sisanamu (here follow usual final verses.) Sri-Rama. 40 At Bannfirupura (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Sima-Bhatta, son of Dodda-Mailari-Bhatta. (In Telugu characters.) Sri-Rama. namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau | svasti éri—S&livéhana-éaka—varshagalu 1585 ra Subhakrit-sarvatsarada Vaisikha- su 15 1u Atréya-sa-gétrﬁpastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-$akhadhyayaru Soma-vamsodbha- varada f&rivi‘gi-R&ma—Raja,-Raflgapa-R@tjayyanavarige pautraru Gopala-Rajayya- navarige putraradda Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri- vira-griraﬁga—R&ya-Déva-mahftr&yar—ayyaravaru Ghanagiri-sthaladalli ratna- simhisanddhyaksharagi prithvi-simrajyav alutalu | Srivatsa-gotrApastamba- siitra Yajus-sakhadhyayanada Gonipada Janardayana pautranu Srinivisayyana putranada Agayage palisida bht-dana-dharma-Sasana-kramav entendare | Bélarige saluva Abbaliga-nidolagana, Vasudévanahalli I Ballurapurakke paSchima Haravahallige piirva Nidagaravallige uttara Bettahallige dakshina- vada Vasudévanahalli-grama yi-tathA-tithi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana- dhéra-prvakavagi tri-karana-tri-vichakavagi yalle chatus-simantavagi Vélapuri sthaladalli Vishnusamudra-tiradalli §ri-Channa-Kégava-svAmi-sannidbili §ri- Vénkatachalapati-pritiyagi 3ri-Krishnirpanavagi dha-(back)ra-datta madidev- ada-karana, 4-Vasudévanahalli-gramava yalle-chatus-simantavagiha nidhi- nikshépa-jala-pashanakshindgami-siddha-sadhyagal emba. ashta-bhoga-téja- Hassan Talug. 23 svamyagalannu danadi-vinimaya-vikrayakke salluvante ninna putra-pautra- paramparyavu a-Vasudévanahalli-gramava a-chandrarka-sthayi dgi anubhavisi- kondu sukhadall ihadu (usual final verses.) brahmasva-paripushtani vahanani balani cha | yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatds sétavd yathd sva-dattd médini putrl vipra-datta sahddari | anya-dattd svayam matd dattarm bhtmim parityajét | sri-Rama. 41 At Aldru (Aldru hobli), on a stone on the asvatha-katte, near the village gate. Salivahana-faka-varusha 1568 neya Parthiva-samvatsarada Asvayuja-ba 5 1t Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara sri-vira-pratapa Sriranga-Riya-maha- riyara karyyakke kartarida Vénkatadri-Nayakara Krishnama-Nayaka-saho- dara. ...Timma-Nayakarige. .Srimatu-Vénkatadri-Nayakaru kotta Sili-Sisanada kramav entendare e o o 0 s 0 o Ofe O R Ok OGO The( T, o SO dati nadiya simake saluva rajya-karya 42 At Madabalu (same hobli), on a virakal to the north of the Somanathésvara temple. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-sri-pratapa-Hoysala- bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rijyam geye Saka-varusha 1133 neya Prajotpatti- samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Brihaspativaradandu Nele-ndd olagana Madabila-kattinge Kerehalliyavar-odane kadi Hantiya yereyangalu sattu katteya katti biragallan irisida kramav entendade Madabala Makeya-Nayaka mukhyav Ada samasta-prajegalum Haficheya 43 At the same place, on the west side. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimad-Vishnuvardhana-pratapa-Hoysala-- bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rajyadolu Saka-varsha 1133 neya Prajotpatti-samva- e o 0 0 0 - & tsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Brihaspativiradandu....nad olagana vagi samasta-prajegalumn Hafcheya Gaddey-arasugala bali gotrakke kottu bhiimi hana star iharu id alihidavaru Gangeya 44 At Karjjavalli (same hobli), on a stone at the Kallésvara temple. Siﬁgiri Kali-Santa-Dévaru yi-mata-dévara kidiru yi-sostiyana nadisade alipi- dare déva-10ka martya-l0kakke horagu | Saumya-samvatsarada Sravana-bahula 24 Hassan Talug. 14 yalt Srimatu-Karjjavalliya Parve-Gaudara maga Kalle-Gaudaru Kanatiira Timmappanavarige punyav Agalendu Kallé$vara-dévara amruta-padige saluva gadde beddalolageh Santa-Dévara matake kha 24 bhatta svistiya nadasuvadu tateya 24. 45 At Kanatfir (same hobli), on a stone in the back-yard of Jaméaluddin Sabi’s house. Svasti Saka-varisha 947 Krodhana-samvatsara Chaitra-masada peretale-devasam age. .svasti-paradhéra. . .ni-sambhava Bimavad-abhala ga...ppitashtadasa. . . Svamédha pa...Permmidi...Padumévati-vara-prasida-labdha-sithha-lafichana vana-gaja-samasta-pratirajya. . .singa nagaradhind OO e D MO O (500 samananappa Srimad-malapa-raja malepar Aditya béh-Marutta-dayada. .. .kava kaligal- ankuSa-prahari.. . .bard...Manale. .. .mfintirara nal-givunda Kanna D ) va- Gavandana maga....dard....Aneya nérisi sé...vattama katti kode a-dé. ... ttarege initu va kotta gu ya Kadabavalliyo. . . .ra siddiyage kodegeyi intap- pudake Sunkajjana mivam Sovarasanum manevergge Bisayya O ORGSO S O e RO SO ORI R OO () nada-perggade Dasayya Subayya-Settiyu Appanada ¢ s o o o e o kayya. . .Sanagoda perggade Birayyanu mo Kuravalliya Macha-Givundana Basettiyu Birattira Maradi-Gavundanu. Vanaga-Gavundana hebbara a-Hemma- Givunda..ida bareda sénabdva Vorayyage...kotta Sisana....maryyadege tappidavam taya-deseya pattu taleyum tandeya deseya panneradu taleyuma naraka. 47 At Marusu (same hobli), on a virakal near the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti Sri-samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabham Iilah&réjé,dhiréjarh Dva- ravati-pura-varadhiSvararum maleraja-rija maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti 8ri-Hoysana-Vira-Narasimha-Déva-arasaru Saka- varisha 1205 Chitrabhianu-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-su 13 Man du Konda- Nayaka @5 s ie ek s leie Ramanatha-Déva nadadalli Khara-Dévayya yara Palyada . yya-Nayaka Khandaya-Raya. . . .pala voratta-Murari anapara samaradall iridu sura-l6ka-praptan Adanu 48 At the same temple, on a virakal on the north side. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabhat maharajadhiraja Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvara maleraja-raja maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda nis- sanka-pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arasaru Saka- 8 ¢ 4 0 o 0 o varusha 1200 neya ISvara-samvatsarada Pushya-su. .. .dqdda. Sing 25 Hassan Taluq. 49 At Dudda (Dudda hobli), on a virakal at the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti $ri-Dhatu-samvatsarada Chayitra-ba 5 Bu | svasti samasta-bhuvané- Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija paramésvaranum appa Hoysala $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttiralu Sévuna-Raya-besadim banda so vatikamanu bavara[dan]du Duddada Hiriya-Baicheya-Nayakana maga Enkanna....yacheyada hoyida sami-kiriya o lediviite it e ile na anna Dékayan 1 da biragalu avara birudu sitagara-ganda. 60 On a second virakal at the same place. Vijaya-saimvatsarada Marggasira-sudda 1 Bu svasti Sri-prithvi-vallabham maha- rajadhiraja Magara-rajya-nirmalanaim Chﬁla-rajya-pratish’gh'élch&ryyanum appa Hoyisana-Vira-Narasimha-Dévara besadiih Duddada Chattaya-Naykana mom- maga Kasakali endum i-kiryyakke tale gottallige Chattavve tanna magange nilisida viragallu. 51 On a third virakal at the same place. Svasti §rf Saumya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 S6 | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja paramésvaranum appa Hoysala-3ri-Vira- Vallala-Dévaru sukha-sankathd-vinddadim rajyam geyutt iralu turakaru Dora- samudrakke yetti bandalli Duddada Nadegoveya Machaya-Nayakana maga Baicheya-Nayakanu ubhaya-dala mechche hoyadadi biddalli atana tamma Padi- Nayaka &-maga Machayanu kadi yettisida biragallu madid Achari janu. .. .dikiya-Nayakana maga. 63 At Jakkénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple. Namas tunga Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysald dvipi-lafichhandh | jatas SaSapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih | Kanda | 4-Vinayadityangam | pavana-chéritre Keleyabarasigav akhilor- | vvi-varan udayam geydam | Srivara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga- nripam | Atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharam | niti-vidan endod upami- | titam Sri-Vishnu-bhéipa samaratopai | 4 26 Hassan Talug. sa-Srivallabha-pada-pallava-luthach-chétah-prasiinas sada | Lakshmi-§ri-nayana-prabha-dhavalité dorddanda vajralayé | bibhrand dharanim kakub-jaya-bharah prasphara-bhéri-ravad | gotrorvviruha-supta-sithha-hridayé sphotam chakara sphutam | jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah | chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinddah | sakala-bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah | vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah | Vritta [l Dhanadam dakshina-vayuv éke tadedatto tidit ill innuv em- | binegaih vairi-kardti-koti-mukha-nasa-randhradol mandra-ni- | svanam unmal Malayanilamh sulidu kalakshépamam Vishnu-bha- | pana jaitrorvvareyalli maduvudu Kavéri-nadi-tiradol n inan Orvvam poragage pél puduve téjam kshatriyang Arkanan- | danan Orvam -poragage pél puduve danam bhuibhujang Abjaga- | rbhanum orvvam poragage pél puduve chaturyyar nripang endu me- | chchan ivarh mattina-bhiiparam nripa-varam Sri-riipa-Narayanamn | sthirané kayyole dhatriyam nilisidam téjasviyé vahniyam | korag irppam kudal Arppané kanaka-Sailam darav agirddu ni- | ttarisittém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nishpapigal chalvané | Haranam mohisal entuv Arppan adhikam $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam | javanum tannaya gandu lachchanam enipp &-miseyain tiddal an- | juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal anamrarigal suyyal an- | juvinam téjada sonkinindave mesigend uddhatar nnédal an- | juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt 1-Vishnu-bhfipalanol | balasuttai kirttisuttum sulidu sulidu terkkays iral ktide Sesho- | jjvala-kayam tivid-a-péligevol ire sardjitajandam dharitri- | talav ellam tanna dirghdyuvane parasi pardd élvinam kshatra-dharmmo- | jvala-ramyottunga-harmmyarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bed- angamn || padadol kiirmma-svariipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipamn ghana- gri- | vadol adi-kroda-rtipamh naduvinolu nrisithhatvav atma-prabhava- | spadado]l Rama-trayatvam mati-vikasanadol Buddha-rtip agi gujj a- | gada Kalkitvakke mey darada Hariy-enipam Vishnu-jishnu-kshitiSam Dharadharo bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripund varddhita ya prasiddhé | sabhtd dpoésanam ahita-bhti-bhojané yasya plirvvam Kaubérasa-bijaya-samayé varnnyaté kim sa virah | sandhyasav iti chakravaki-manasam kim ki ddisi Sriiyaté bahyalim iha Vishnu-vira-nripatau nirggachchhati svéchchhayé | bhéri-rava-palayitari-turaga-sréni-khura-kshonita- Hassan Talug. 27 kshunna-kshoda-talottha-pamsu-patalair grasta..hd gramani stuti-vachanangal altu ripu-kotige bhima-pardkramam daya- | sati satiy appa karanade tdne kripam manam oldu bélpavargg | atiSayav agal ittu vipularjjuna-kirttiy enalke bére Bhé- | rata-kathey embud éke sale Vishnu-nripala-charitre saladé | Kanda |l a-Vishnu-varddhanangam | Sri-vadhug eney enisi negalda pempina Lakshmé- | Dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam | Vritta ll tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare bakkuv agal an- | t ari-narapila-sankulada pandale kayge turanga-raji man- | durake gajali salege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihantarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigege vdl esev i-Narasimha-Dévana | ari-bhiipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim torané krara-daityé- | Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nird dérana-nakha—nika,r()chchanda—d@r-dandamam bhi- i kara-jihvikirnna-girnnadnanaman ogeda kiir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- | sara-bhasvat-kanthamarm gharghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimhha-kshi- tisam | Ahipatiyante bhogi sasiyanté kaladharan I8anant uma- | sahan Amaréndranante vibhavanvitan unnata-Méru stiryanant | ahima-kara-prabhivan Amaréjyanavol bahu-tatva-kovidam | mahi-nutan endu bannipudu dhatriyol i-Narasimha-Dévanam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-8abda maha-mandaléSvaramh Dvaravatipura- varadhiSvaram virodhi-narapala-jala-kuja-vichchhédana-kutharam rajadhiraja Yadava-kula-kamala-mArttanda ganda-bhérundam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ta- lakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Halasige-Beluvalam gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévam Hima-Sétuvindola- gada bhiimiyaih bhuja-balavashtambhadim taldi dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipala- nadim sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rijyam geyyuttum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi maha-pradhanam heggade-Kalimeyyan-anvayonnatiy entendade | Kanda | v8dadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushtha- | nadara véda-vinddana- | n ddam Govindan emba viprottainsam | ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin achdradindav uchitadin atula- | Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam | &-Naga-Rudramayyanimh nérggiriyam | Sri-ramani-pati su-gund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mrtti martti-Mandjam | daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyam negaldam | a-negalda Maddi-Rajana | manasa-kala-hamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal | bhii-nuta-patibratonnati- | Jinakiyam jadidu ntnki Makavey embal | 4* 28 Hassan Talug. Vritta |l guna-yuktam Maddi-Rajam janaka janani Makavve Govindanam Na- | a0 % VR UBSOPECrS 5 SRR SO ) kanar aty-udda dhiratmanujam Bi- | chana sévyam Narasimhoérvvipa tanage kula-svamiy Ardhénduchiida- | mani deyvam tannol end and avar ivar alavé matyarol Kalimayyam | vanadhig ad onde gunpu sahajam Kanakadrig ad onde pempu matt | anupama-danav onde nijam a-divija-kshitijakke norppad a- | vanadhiya gunpu Méruvina pempu sura-drimad Arpp ad avagam | tanag enal i-dhara-talado]l ar ddore heggade-Kalimayyanol | jadi ripu-rakta-variyolag a-jala-kélig odarchchad irddadam | jadi kadid ikki vairi-bhata-khandadol indeyan adad irddadam | jadi samadébha-kumbha-yugamam bide saulane silad irddadar | jadiy anut irppa Kalana karasi karam jadiyuttum irppudum j Kanda |l kottu jasad-artthi-gandar | kattayada biruda nudiva sitagara gandam | nettane para-vaniteyar-odav- | uttidan ene Kalimayya bantara bhavam | Vritta [l Kanakidrindraman unnatikke vibhavam Dévéndranam miurtti Ka- | manan artt iva-gunam Dadhichi Baliguttam Charudattangav ond | enitanumm migil endod évogaldapem vidvaj-janddhiranam | vinayambhonidhi Kalimayyanan ati-prakhyatanam dhatriyol | jana-vinutam vivéka-nidhi sach-charitdsrayan Atma-vamsa-va- | rddhanan abhimana-Méru sujanagrani dana-vinddi punya-bha- | janan anavadyan endu dhare bannipud alkarol eyde Kalima- | yyanan ina-téjanam guni-samajanan asrita-kalpa-bhiijanam samaradol ant arati-naranitha-vadhii-vadanakke haravam | kamala-dalakshi-yugmadole kankanam oppire ramyav appa kun- | kufna—ghana—parvvat@pama—kucha,flgalol anduge madid ondu vi- | krama-ghana-8auryyad unnatike sallado heggade-Kalimayyanol | misuguva Tarakadri-ruchiyith dugudhirnnava-phéna-rochiyim | desegalan avagam belagut irppa himakara-bimbadim vira- | Jisuv Amaréndra-dantiya tanu-chchhaviyim migil Agi parvvi ra- | jisuvudu kirtti dhatriyolag i-vibhu-heggade-KAlimayyan4 | svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | vidagdha-virangana- jana-kucha-kalasa-tara-hara | déva-dvija-guru-piija-vidhana-tatpara. . yatai | Manu-mérgga-charitam | chatus-samudra-mudrita-dharatala-kirtti-(lata)valli- véllita-dig-antarala | vibudha-jana-manas-sarojakara-mada-marala | yachaka- nikara-mukha-sarasiruha-prabhakara | niti-ratnakara | udvrittarati-bala-byaha- kadali-vana-vidalana-prachanda-védanda | sitagara-ganda | akhanditabhiména- Kéaninan | avémryya—bhuja—viryyan | asahdya-Sauryya bantara-bhava | jasad- artthi-ganda | sitagara ganda kadana-prachanda nimadi-praasti-sahitam Sriman- maha-pradhinam heggade-Kalimayyarh Sriman-mahagraharam Santi-gramada Hassan Talug. 9 ad 4 Koravangalada Jakkeyanahalliyalu Sri-Kalésvara-dévarain su-pratishtitam madiy a-dévar-anga-bhoga-nitya-nivédya-piijegam khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam tapddhanar-anna-danakkav &gi dévara badagana meyya mavinabaviyim badagalu tota volaghgi mii-gandugada hadinaidu-kolaga-gadde Chikka-Gavundana kodagi- gereyal immeyya-kddiyind olagida niruvariyimh badaga muntagi hoda Hudugerey- olagu mutte gaddey adakke terey ondu hanavan ikkuvar allindam méle banda- dam gavudugalu pariharisuvavaru | Gavudugereyalli tamma kodagiyalu khanduga gaddeyurh haldu Bicheyanakerey avagav adar-immeyyi beddalu Hudugereya mudana kddiyalu khanduga jolada beddalu dévara hindana dese- yalu jolav aydu kolagada beddal a-dévarim saytu miudalu natta kalla sime- varamm beddalu Biiva-Gavundana kummari dasakada bali jolam hadinaydu kolagada beddal inituvam dévarige bittar | i-dévara sthana-patigal entendade | piridumh Same-dameyindar | karav arid enip ondu tapadin Agamadindan | nirutam rafjisutirddam | dhareyolu Sivasakti-Panditang eney Avam | svasti yama-niyama-svidhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moénanushthana-japa-samadhi- Sila-guna-sampannar appa Sivaakti-Panditarige Kalésvara dévara sthanavam dhara-plirvvakam madi Kalimayya-Heggade kotta | priyadind int idan eyde kiva-manujang Ayum jaya-Sriyum a- | kkey idam kiyade kiyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- | siyol ek-koti-munindraram kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond | ayasam pordduguv endu sdridapuv i-Saildksharam dhatriyol | sva-dattam para-dattdm v4 yd haréta vasundharim | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih j na visham visham ity Ahur dévasvam visham uchyaté | visham ékdkinam hanti dévasvam putra-pautrakam | samanyOyam dharmma-sétur nripAnam kalé kilé palaniyd bhavadbhih | sarvvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhayo bhiyo yachaté Rama- chandrah | Stiryyanar lékhaka Madana-MahéSvaram barevar-Achiryyam Saka-varsha sasi- rada tombhatt-eradaneya Vikriti-saihvatsarada barada $isanav id a&-chandrarkka- taram niluke | Siviya namah | dévara-kereya-dariyim badaga bélada-marada badagana deseyalu gadde beddalu Birabovange mii-ganduga | Ganapatayé namah || 54 Svastiy anavarata-parama-kalyanibhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dviti- ya-Lakshmi-samineyaru savati-gandha-viraneyar appa piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi- yara besadim heggade-Bittiyannanu heggade-Malliyannanum $ri-Kalésvara-dé- vara nandi-divigege kai-gina ondavamn Darmmukhi-samvatsarada Paushya- bahula 8 Vaddavaradalu uttardyana-sankaramanadalu bittaru i-dharmmavam kedasihen endavaru Gange-Varanisiyalu munindraramn kavileyam védadhyarai konda dosha | 30 Hassam Talug. 55 At Honnammanahalli attached to Dudda, on a stone in the Honnamma temple. ... .padmankitam tol eradu nisita-vajra-prabhi-bhasuram tol | Sl e el S St e erad udyach-chakra-chakrdjvala. .tala oguvi | .. .bannam ponna-bannakk eneyene garudam viham Agirppa chakré- | Sva @ el et Ewie feierm e e B e taiih e Hegde fu et e alie et Hel L F el ol 0 coit @ Tobie Ferier wifiviiie Jetial tol o diife e e lelie | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvéravatipura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumaniy artthi-jana-chintdmani Tribhuvana- malla Talakiadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala vira-Gangan asahaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru $rimad-rajadhini- Dérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadith rajyam geyyuttav iralu Saka-varsha 1100 neya Vilambi-sarvatsarada Vaisikha-bahula 10 Adi- varadandu ashtadasa-yoga-pithddhidévatey appa Duddada Honnudike-dévige vira- Ganga-Hoysana-Dévaru plirvva-maryyadeyalu bitta dattiy avud Duddada hiriya kereya kelage tenkana tumbina modal-ériyalli gadde sa 5 4-haleya tumbina bavi-kallih haduvalu hii-déta beddale déviya banadith mdalu hunise tenkalu heddari haduvala kali badagalu Bammeyanahalliya sime | Bammeyanahalliya mahijanangalu tamma hiriya kereya kelagana mavina-kattadali bitta datti gadde sa i beddale kol 10 déviya padaradhaka Bitiyannagam Honnavegam huttida Kala-Honneya jirnnéddharavan frjjitamn madalu samasta-prajegalum Basa-Gondanum Bava-Gondanur sénabova Bachannanurm soteyan ikki dharmma- mam pratipalisidaru | priyadind int idan eyde kava-purushang ayum jaya-Sriyum a- | kkum idam kayade kdyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- | siyol ek-koti-munindraraih kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond | ayasam pordduguv endu siridapud i-Saildkshara-brajigal || dévar-odeya Kala-Honneya yya Kameyange hachchu kotta vritti Tippatar . Kadabam Ungura Changavi tanage Hiriya-Heggodu 57 At Heragu (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Jaina-basti. Srimat-pavitram akalankam anantakalpam svayambhuvam sakala-mangalam adi-tirtham | nityotsavam manimayain niyatam janinam trailokya-bhiishanam aham Saranam prapady@ | Sri-Vitaraga | Srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lanichhanam | Jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam | 31 Hassan Talug. svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravatipura- varadhisvaram Yéadava-vamsodbhava Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi- Banavase-Hanungallu-Halasige-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga jagad-gka-malla Hoysala-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhini-Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu dushta-nigraha Sishta-pratipalanava madi sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithyvi- rijyam geyvuttam ire tat-pAda-padmaradhakam para-bala-sidhaka-namadi- samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadavalam Chavima- yyana negarttey entendade | inanam téjadol Indranam vibhavadol Chanakyanam nitiyol | Manuvam chiaru-charitradol jaladhiyam gambhiryyadol dhairyyadol | kanakadrindraman eyde pdlvan adatim trailokyamarm mechchid A- | rjjunanam Sri-padavalla-chAman enal inn évanniparh bannipa | vara-vaniti-janangala manam Kusumastra-Sarakke sad-budho- | tkara-kara-pankajain bahu-suvarnna-chayakk adhinatha-mandirai | sthiratara-rijya-lakshmig edeyadavu rapa-vilasad élgeyim | nirupama-danadim pati-hitonnatiyima padavalla.Chamana | anupamam appa bandhu-nivaham nija-paksham anargha-ratna-ma- | dana-tati paficha-varnnam akhilogra-bhujisiye chafichu dushta-dur- | jjana-ripu-bhtibhujar bhujagar Age negartteyan anta Bitti-Dé- | vana garudaih samant esedan i-dhareyol padavalla-ChAmanar || intu pogarttegam negarttegam neley 4da hiriya- | hadavalla-Chavimay- yana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavaliti Jakkavveyara negarttey entendade | nirutam phijipa deyvam oppuva Jinam siddhanta-chakrésvaram | guru matt a-Nayakirtti-Déva-yati tay Achavve Bammayyanurm | ...prémada tande mikka subhadim lokaika-raksha-kshama | purushain Sri-padavalla-Chaman enal i Jakkavveyith dhanyar ar | Ratiyannalu rapim Bha- | ratiyannalu vag-vilasadim saushthavadim | kshitiyannalu permmeg Arun- | dhatiyunnala Jakkiyavve kianta-ratnar | komalavagi tane Subha-lakshana-yuktam enippa murttiyim | vyomaman eyde parbbi digu-danti-varam nimird irdda kirttiyim | Sri-mukhadindam udbhavipa satyada mel-nudiyinde gotra-chi- | ntamani Jakkiyavve sale ranjisidal Sachi-déviy-andadim I band ereye vandi-janam &- | nandadin a-kshanade kalpa-kujad dravey i-| v andadin ival bélpuda- | n endum Jakkavve-Dévi jagati-taladolu | takkala mikka sormudiya vritta-kuchangala... ... .n0- | takk alar-amb iv emba nage-gangala rokkam enippa honna-ba- | nnakke visésham app adhara-kantiya Jakkala-nariy ondu bha- | vakke gunakke vag-vibhavad unnatig ar dore pendir urvviyol | Jina-rdjanghriyan oppuv archchanegalim sad-bhaktiyind archipal | vinayam gundade 10ka-pfijyar enisirpp dchiaryyaram pritiy a- | 32 Hassan Taluq. ppa navajyamritad annadim tanipuval Sri-Jaina-géhangalam | manad utsihade méalpal i-dharaniyol Jakkavvey intappar ar | taladol asokey oppuva talir mmukha-pankajadol sardjav a- | suli-gurul-0liyol madhupa-sankulam olnudigalge mikka-ko- | kila-mari yanadol gaja-samuchchayam udgha-payodharakke po- | ngalasam enipp iv ém doreye Jakkale-nariya rupin-élgeyol | rava akkam | Jina-rdjanan atimudadind | anékav enip archchanangalind archchisi saj- | janarolu migil ene negald a- | vinayada kani Padmiyakkan ene mechchadar ar | avara gurugalu | sakala-vyakaranarttha-§astra-chayadol kavyangalol mikka na- | tikadol vastu-kavitvadol negalda siddhantangalol parama- | rtthikadol. . . kikadol samasta-kaleyol pangina nadey.. | dhikan adam Nayakirtti-Déva-yatipam siddhanta-chakrésvaram | Herag ollitt end ellam | nirutam binnavise kéldu basadiyan aty-a- | daradinde madi Jakkale | dhareyamh dharmmakke kottu jasamam padedal | ad ent endade Saka-varshai 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada Pushyad-amavisye Adivﬁrav-uttarayar}a-sakarﬁntiyandu Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadava- lamh Chavimayyana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavalati Sri-Mila-sangada Dé- Siya-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada Konda kundanvayad acharyyaru Sri-Nayakirtti- siddhanta-chakravarttigala guddi Jakkavveyaru mahdtsihadim tava Heraginalu pratishtheyam madisida $ri-Chenna-Parsvanatha-svamigala Sri-pada-padmashta- vidharchchanakkam uttunga-chaityalayada khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharana- kkam rishiyar-ahara-dinakkav endu Srimatu Heragina prabhugalfir-odeya- Somanathimayya DBuvimayya Singa-Gavundan olagada samasta-prabhugala samasta-pradhanara sannidhanadalu Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara-Narasimha- Dévargge binnaham geydu hiriya-kereya kil-ériyalli kalla-tumbina samipadaln bidisida gadde salagey aydu beddaleyalli sthalav ondu | 58 Svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaramn Dvaravatipura-varadhiSvaranum Kongu- Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala vira- Gangan asahaya-Stra nisSdnka-pratipa Hoysala-8ri-Ballalu-Dévaru Dorasamu- drada rajadhaniyalli sukha-sankatha-vinodadimh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire Jaya-samvatsarada Pusyad amavase-Mangalavira-vyatipata-Uttarashadha- nakshatradandu Heragina basadige modalu gadyéna 1 kkam bali-sahitavagi gadyanav ippatta-nilkakkam bhtimiyamn dhara-pairvvakam madi bitta sthala hiriya-kereya kibbayalalu bittiga-gattav ondu frinda haduvana holadalli Hassan Taluq. 33 beddale nalvatt-eradu géna galeyalu kambha 321 bitta datti gata-lilamh Léalan alambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Girjjaraim san- | dhrita-Stilam Gaulan angikrita-krisatara-sampallavam Pallavam chii- | rnnita-chilamm Cholan ddam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vird- | hita-bhtibhrij-jala-kilanalan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Dévam || manam old udyad-yas$as-Sri-pati nele modal agal salvant eral-pon- | nan aparaudaryya-paryyunnatanum udadhiyum Méruv a-chandranum nil- | vinav atyutsihadindam Peragina Jina-géhakke bittam purandhri- | jana-lilananga-riipah mathana-jaya-bhujam Vira-Ballala-Dévam ati-S0bhdkaram appa Vishnuvina vaksha-sthanadol Lakshmiy un- | nati vett irppavol irkke kirtti-yutanol sri-Chamanol kudi san- | gata-satvar vvahu-putraram padevutam Jakkavve chandrarkkaru | kshitiyumh Méru-nagéndram ullinegam im bhadram Subhaim mangalai | ivan 1y-andadin eyde palisidavargg ishtarttha-saimsiddhi sam- | bhavikum kond alidange Gange Gaye Kédaram Kurukshétram emb | ivarol pésade parrvaram goravaram go-brindamam pendiram | tave kond ikkkida pApam eydugum avam bilgum nigddangalol | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | 59 Srimatu-Durmmukhi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-dasami-Somavara- Svasti srimatu sunkada dandu Heragina Chenna-Parisva-dévara nanda-divigege heggade Heragina Bach-arasa-Gattiy-arasa-Bamma-Déva-Ballayyangalu sunka- vam bittarn ettu-gana ondakkam Aa-telligara mane-dere onduvam {ir-odeya- Narasinganna Mara-Gavunda sénabova-Somayyan olagida samasta-prajegal ir- ddu bitta dharmma || 61 At the same village, on a stone at the gate of the Kirtti-Narayana temple, Etat trail@kyg-nirmm&na-tr-&na-samhyiti—k&ranmh [ Srimat-Sri-Jaitanathasya Sasanam Sasvatamh param || krida-Krodas sa vah payad yad-dantigré vasundhard | babhara kétaka-Sikha-sangi-bhringangani-Sriya | Somanvayé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vamsa-janma bhiipas Salah kila Dilipa-Nala-prabhiavah | yad-doh-kripana-dalitari-karindra-kumbha- muktaphalini nija-nirmmala-kirtti-hijam | (71 34 Hassan Talug. s0'py ¢kadi Sasapuré munind niyuktah Karnnita-vacham avalambya mahi-bhayéna | nim poy Sala kshitipa ity atha tan cha sighram byaghram jaghana nija-hasta-Salakayaiva | tad-vamsajah prathita-bhtiri-bhuja-pratapa bhfipas tatah-prabhriti Poysala-namadhéyah | sarddala-kétanam avékshya tato’tibhita yatd disé dasa ripu-kshitipas cha téshiam tatra cha | udyann éva nidhaya marddhasu padam tungéshu prithvibhritam doshotsiha-kalanki-raja-vibhavam nirmtlam unmilayan | akraman kakubhah pratipa-nivahaih padménuragam vahan chandd’sau Vinayarkka-bhtitalapatih kshonim Sasisa prabhuh g Ereyanga-mahipal6é yan-mahim vahati svayam | yad-yasah-ptra-karpptrair haritas surabhikritah | tasyapy asams trayah putra dévas traya ivaparé | Ballald Vishnu-Dévas chapy Udayaditya-bhapatih | téshu cha | sat-khatah kataré ripu-kshitibhrité nd rakshitah ké punah sampraptﬁé Saranam kvava bhuvi hritd no téna rajnd kritah | kimm-danam na kritam kritdé na katamah ptrttidi-dharmmo’thava kith briimah prabhavishnu-Vishnu-nripatés sat-piijya-rajya-kramar | tat-putrasya | vyasobhi viSvam viSadair yyasobhis tamoOpahais Sri-Narasimha-namnah | nripasya tau kévalam indu-stiryyau janasya naktan-dina-lakshanaya | dig-gajasyéva dana-Sris Suméror iva mékhald | asid Fchala-Déviti mahishi tasya bhibhritah | sislita tanayam tanvi su-nayam vinayonnatam | Sri-Ramam iva Kausalyd Ballalam Sauryya-bhushanam sa cha | Sesha drag bhishaniya Tripuraripu-tandr yyahi néhéasti krityam kiirmma tvam Sarmma yatra prachala kisalayam dig-gajis sallakinam | bhuktva svéchha-viharam kuruta guru-dhard-bhara-dhuryyd’yam ékah Sri-Ballala-kshitisas sakala-vasumatim Sasvatayur bbibhartti tvat-khadgé kosa-désat prachalati sapadi prachyutah kodsa-désad Astam sangrima-varttd kshapita-ripu-nripatopa Ballala-bhiipa | vaihali-kéli-yatrochchalita-bala-milad-bhtiri-bhéri-ninada- trasat Svasivaséshih prati-nripati-ganih kranta-kantara-durggéih | 35 Hassan Taluq. yénadhah-kritam Arjjuna-dvaya-balam prodda-[ma] lilayitair yyéndchchais Satakoti-bhanga-vidhind bhubhrid-ripur nirnnitah | yénarishta-purogami vidalitds sarvvé jagat-kantakah payat sd’yam udara-Krishna-charitdo Ballala-bhiipd bhuvain | svasti samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésva- ra parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyu- mani samyaktva-chtddmani malerija-rija malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-§tran ¢kanga-vira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga- malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava nissanka-pratipa-chakravarttity- adi-birudavali-virdijamana-Poysala-Sri-Vira-Ballala-Déva dig-vijaya-prasangéna Sire-nAdu-vishayalankarabhiita-Nidugallu-ndma-giri-durgga-sthalé nikata-vartti- ni skandhivaré sukhéna rajyam prasasati sati | tat-pdda-padmopajivinas svasti Sri-Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakar-anvayam | svasti Sri-Kasmira-rashtra | krama-rija | Gilavishaya | bhavanasraya | Bhadrihu-grima | Bhargava-gotra pitdmahar Chhiini-Déva | Valla-Dévi | pitd Joyila-Déva | mata Ganga-Dévi | matamaha Vasi- shta-gotra RudraghoSam | SvaSuraru Srimat-sivasi-tantradhishtayakaVaitanasa- gotra Chhiija-Bhatayya-Nayaka | bhava Sriman-maha-pradhanam Madhavayya- Dannayakaru $vasure Sri-Abbaveyaru | svasti Srimat-savési-tantradhishtayaka mahi-pasiytam parama-visvasi asraya-jana-kalpa-vriksha pratas-sninaupisana- ubhayaikadasivrata, dvija-guru-padaradhakam Sri-Jaitanata(-devargge)-déva- divya-S§ri-pada-padmarddhakarum appa Jaya-Bhattayya-Nayakaru Sri-Jaita- Néarayana-dévara pratishtheyam madi Saka-varshada 1139 neya Iivara-samva- tsarada Magha-masada paurnnami-Sémavara-soma-grahanadalu Srimat-pratapa- chakravartti $ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heragina Sri-Jaita-Narayana-dévargge Heraginalu nele-déva-danavam Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakara kayyalu dhira-ptirvva- kavagi neleyagi kotta gadyana 40 kam Anehalli | eradu dévargge sari (4 lines following contain details of boundaries) int i-puramam fx—ﬁnehalliyam sarvva-hadha- pariharav a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi Sri-hastadith dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta datti | Heragina mahijanangalu Jaita-Narayana-dévara-puradalu hattu mane- yam madirddua f&nehalliyalu hattu honnarmh kombar allimm méle mahijanakke haliyalum puradalum kiranav illa | samastotpatti Jaita-Narayana-dévara Sri- karyake | téjas-svamya ashta-bhoga Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakarggam avara santanak d-chandrarkka-pariyanta | aSesha-mahijanangalu hiriya-kereya badagana ma- nala-kadahinalu kotta gadde salage 1ko 10 Pattanasimiya kereya kelagam vrindivanakke kottaru | i-dharmmavam mahajanangalum Uru-Nagarahalliya samasta-prabhu-gavundugalu pratipalisuvaru | (5 lines following contain usual final verses) §ri-Jaita-Narayana-dévaru | Sri-Jaitésvara-dévaru | $ri-Sarada-dévyai namah | mangalam aha 8r1 Sri | Jogayyange mahijanangala maryyide | mane 1 ga 14 | rtivari Pemmi-6ja | Masanoja | Narayana-déva | 5k 36 Hassan Talug. 64 At Komménahalli (same hobli), on a stone east of the village gate. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-cha mara-charaveé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mfla-stambhiya Sambhavé | Salivahana-$aka-varusha Pingala-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula 5 lu Nugge- halliya-kote Kommanahalliya ott-agrarakke Srimatu-Krishnappa-Nayakaravaru Kommanahalliya bhattara Chikkanna-Dévannanavarige kotta sile-sasana-kramayv ent endare nimma tra koteyanu sarvvamanya 65 At Honnivara (same hobli), on a stone south-east of the Késava temple. Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné | phaladaya namd nityam Késavaya Siviaya cha | svasti samasta-bhuvana-samrakshanaika-dakshan appa Pundarikakshana nabhi- pundarikadind udayisida Pundarikiasananind Atriy Atri-nétradim Sémam Soma- nim Budham Budhanith Purtiravam Purtiravanind Ayuv Ayuvin'a Nahusham Nahushanim Yayati Yayatiyith Yaduv emb aganya-punyatman udayisidan atanim Soma-vamSame Yadu-vamsam enisi. . . alladeyum | Srimad-Yadava-vamsado- | 1 i-mahiyole Dvaravatiya..... | bhtimipar ar | ..davam bhiipan 6rvvan adarol negaldam | a-Yadu-vamsadol Salan emba nripa..s Sahyachalada sinuvin-u.le mrigayé- vinodadirh baruttum ond-edeyole .. (A e O IRO8 DS G EORE ) ttam iral alli tapam geyva muniSanam puli payal eytappuvud &-muniy atana parikramamam parikshisal endu poy Sala yenal odan a-puliyam génim kond ikkuvudum &-muni mechchiy i-puliye vijaya-lafichhanam i-pesare vijaya-namam endu baramam kudal andind ittal 4-Yadu-vamsSave Poysala-vamsSam enisidud a-vaimsadol | adityar ppannirvvaru | m adodam ém mandalagradind irulum sam- | padita-téjane tam Vina- | yadityam .napan enisid atam janapamn | kamini Keleyabb-arasi ma- | ha-mahimang d-nripange nirmmala-dharmma- | Sri-mahitange hitang i- | bhiimige guna-ratna-bhéimi ramani-ratnam | Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | oppuva tanayam vinayam | sodaram enal ogedan alte dhirddattam | kare vididu Baliya vattana- | m urivuadum Ereyanga-nripana kopanalanim | smariyisidudu Rma-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam | Gangeya nire tanu amala-vamsame tanna pativratinuri- | gang edegonda dha..vame...méaleye purpa-méle su- | ddhi. .. darppanam hridayam agiral Echala-Dévi tam jagan- | mangala-pirnna-kumbham ene tan-nripa-vallabhe e ¢ o o o ppamamn || Hassan Taluq. 31 mitvar ddévara Saktiye | mivarolam tappad enisi negaldar ttav in- | divara-lochaneg Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Sruti-kathita-pathadol alavade | gatigal Suddhadtma-tatvadol tilid ire san- | matigal punyAtmar avar | stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhijanam adar | paramaradhyam Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam pdshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negald a-riyar ambhojajando- | daradol tengaya nirant ire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut- | t ire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam aSésham mahatvakke nontam | modalol Poysala-rijya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-balpinirh taldi tann | udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- | re disi-chakraman ottikondu Talekddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal Adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram Sri-Vishnu-bhtpalakam | ivan-i-tol-gambadol puttaligevol avani-dévi tin irppal endum | tavad irkkum vikrama-$ri pogevol ivana tibrasiyol bitti vand &- | javan ikkum konanindam pagevara penanam péral i-Vishnuvam ka- | duvan Avam gelvan Avam nadugad idirol atandu band irppan avam | Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapuram Uchchangi Koélalam élum | male Vallar Kaiichi kang urbbisuva Hadiya-ghattamm Bayalnadu Nila- | chala-durggam Rayarayodttama-puri Tereytr koyatar gondavadi- | sthalamam bhrii-bhangadith kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhiipam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaranum Sagakapura-nivasa-Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanuin Kavéri-tira-mada-marala-rajahamsanum Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana Poysala-Dévaru mfidalu Nangaliya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu haduvalu Barakantiru badagalu Savimaley i-volagiAda bhimiyam pratipalisuttamn Dora- samudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiviy appa Koneya—gaﬁkara-Dm_ldanéfcham tappe tappuvam taguld atti badivam maguld ormme reppuvam Kallatti-Lokana tale-gonda- gandam dandanatha-mukha-mandanan enisi | Maleyalar ppallikdrar kadaguv arasu-makkal hayadhiSar app a- | dalajar ssamanta-dandadhipar odavi bharam geydu nind alliy ammurm | chalamum perchchutt iral poysidan iridan ottaysidantargge voydam | gelavam kaikondan i-Sankara-chatura-chamfipam prachanda-pratipa | Aranimale Korati Ko6lal | Areyattiya-Bagalatti Kunangil Ta- | marecharu Halastirk Kéantada- | purayv ivarol Hari-grihangalam madisidm | tad-anantaram Nirggunda-nad-olagana Honnaviram emb agraharadalli Saka- kalada siyirad eppatt-ondaneya Vibhava-samvatsarada Magha-suddha-trayo- dasi Vaddavara Rohini-nakshatra Karkkataka-lagnadalli $ri-Késava-pratishthe- yam madisidam 38 Hassan Talug. 66 Svasti samasta-Sila-guna-sampannanum Kéanva-vamsédbhavanum Naga-Déva- Nayaka-priya-tantitbhavanum Kaéyapa-gétra-pavitranurh'Purushéttamftradhana- prasidasadita-mahad-aiSvaryyanum asahiya-Sauryyanum avaryya-viryyanum appa Sriman-maha-pradhdnam heggade-Lakumayyam Poysala-Narasimha-Dé- vange rijyamam nishkantakam madi pratishthapisi prasada-danam dhara- pirvvakam agi hadadu | uttaram Age hastam iriv iv-edeyol jaya-lakshmi lakshmi 16- | kottaram agiral nadeva Lakshma-chamtipatiy aldan-alkaram | bettu janangal eyde mudadimh pogalutt ire bhukti-muktig end | ittanu bhaktiyind eseva Késava-mirttig ananta-bhtimiyam || nalvatt-Aru-génum Bachividiya ghaleyal ibbadagal agi mftida-gddiya muntra- kambha beddalumh haduva tenkal Agi haduva gdodiy éla-niiru-kambha beddalu sahita Maleyandakere hiriya-kereya kelagey aruvatt-aydu beddalu kolaga 10 totav ippatt-aydu kambha haleya huleya-kereya kelag eppatt-aydu Chamundé- Svarayyana keyyolage mivattu-kambha gaddey &-beddalu ntiru-kambha pa-dota mivattu-kambha santeya suika..kadalu migula bhatta ntila-habbakke mane- yal ondu kalihu jédaralli yint initur Sri-KéSava-dévargge dhara-purvvakarm madi heggade-Lakumayyam kotta vritti | Sankara-Dandanayakana maga Bokanange kanduga gadde parichdraka Molleyang ibbal-akkiya-ktila yir- kkanduga gadde | tannim perarith dharmmakk | annayamam porddal iyyad ad-chandrarkkam | mannaney id endu negald a- | ty-unnatan i-Honnavurada Boka-Gavundam | sva-dattimh para-dattim va yo haréta vasundharim | shasti-varsha-sahasrani vishtiyam jayaté krimih j 67 Mattamn svasti sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-Stira nisSanka-vira Hoysala Ballala-Dévara kayyalu Sriman-mahi-pradhiAnam sarvvadhikiri heggade-Lakmayyangalu Vijaya-samva- tsarada Pushya-bahula-chauti-Mangalavaradand uttardyana-sankramanadalu Parvvagiviya asagagattavanu dhara-piirbbakay 4gi hadedu a-kereya kelage Honnavurada §ri-Késava-dévaringe mudabalu salage hattu brahmanaringe salage mivattu Pirbbagiveya Bitti-Gavundange salage yaradu yint initumam Lakmayyangala dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti | 68 At the same village, on a virakal south of the Someésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-sthambhaya Sambhavé | i Hassan Talug. Jaya-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 5 A-d-andu Honnavurada Niragundada hola- vériya kalagadalu Bimana maga Honna-Gaudan embam kidi sura-1oka-praptan adalli hiriya-hadapada-heggade-Machiyannan-alikeyali Masanad olagada samasta-prajegalu vottagi. ® 2 1 o o o o O Drr A SRl ...manya salisuvaru mangalam aha sri 69 At Mudugere (same hobli), on a stone near the Isvara temple, north-east of the village. A Om namas Siviya Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | (6 lines illegible) Talavanapuramam. .......Banavasiy dgi naded &. ... .santdsadi Hainungala. . ORROEI0 O U000 080 80 I svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram. . ... . Yadu-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaran satya-ratndkaram Yadava-Narayanai chatura-yuvati-chard. ........sauryya-mrigarajamn malerdja-rija Karapala- kapila-Sailopala-vajra-dandam malaparol gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha- yutha-natham Gandagiri-natham uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-garvva- parvvata-Pakasisanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala-pannaga- Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam Narasingha-Brahma-bhtiruha-kathora- kuthara-charam Yirungola-mada-marala-mégharavam purushartha-Purtra- vam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada-niviranam mandalika-ghata-sarppa riipa-Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana- parinatantahkaranam vikramibharanam Talakidu-gonda-gandam kadana- prachandaim Bengiri-matangajiri-sarabham Adiraja-sannibhaim Vasantiki-dévi- labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadimodam nimadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahé- mandaléSvarath Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-priya- tantijarh Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombattaru-sisiramumarn Nolambavadi-mavatt-irtsdsiramumarn dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilanadindav aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttarottaribhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam a-chandra- rkka-taram-baram saluttum ire Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathi- vinddadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmdpajiviy appa Sriman-maha-pradha- nam sénidhipati hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana parikramam entendade | vri ll digu-vijaya-pratipa-nidhi Bokanan ettidan endod attal ir | dd agiyade Cholan anji herahiigade Malavan 6di durggavam | hugade Kalingan osarisi hogade Gujjaran antu yuddhadol | miguvare Bitti-Déva-garudang idir dgi dharitri-madhyadol | Tulu-désam Changa-bhipavani negalda Bayalnadu Kongorvvipala- | 40 Hassan Talugq. stalam udyat-Chola-bhiimandala koppﬁ prasiddhangal agirdd | eleyam tann onde baha-baladin adhinripang avagam madi Sauryyo- | jvala-vira-Srige kay-gannadiy ene negaldam Bokanam dhatrig ellam | todard ari-bhfimipalakara désaman irkkuligondu bhitiyim | naduguva mandalé$varara mandalamam parirakshisuttav ond- | ede tave kondu Vira-Narasimha-nripange samasta-dhatriyam | hadavala-Bokanam nereye mAdida midana-sagarai-baram | vacha | antu pogarttegarm negarttegam sauryyakkam dhairyyakkam udarakkam virakkam okkald...ada hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana mahi-pradhinan- anvaya-kramav entendode | vrill krita-krityam janatadhipatya-padamam kaiykondu mantritvad u- | nnatiyim birrane bigikond irade dindnatharam Sishtaram | nuta-bandhu-priya-varggamam tanipe dhatri-chakradol tine sam- | stutan Adam sale Chinna-Veggade yenalk évannipam bannipam | ka Il atana vallabhe jaga-vi- | khyatiyan olakondu Sitegaim Draupadigam | nitividey enipal akhild- | rvvitaladol Makiyakka lalana-ratna | vri ll Murahara-vakshadol poleva Lakshmiya kantiyan antu padmadol | pariveras irppa Bharatiya sirateyam gedegondu chelvan an- | kurisuva PArvvati-pada-sardjada kempina sompan aldu vi- | starisuva Makiyakkana jasam vasudhétala-sévyav alladé | ka |l a-dampatigalin arjjita- | m adudu simrajya-lakshmiyene subha-dinadol | médinig apiirvva-Manmatha- | n Adam tan enal Erangau udayam geydan | ant udayam geydu yavvana-prabhava-praptadolu | vrill Puruhfitam vibhava-prabhivad odavam tat-téjamam Vahni su- | sthiramam Dharmman i. .8a-nitya-padamam Nairityan ishtdrthamam | Varunam savyama Vayu-dévan achala-§riyarh Kubéram niran- | taram ISAnan ananta-kantiyan Erangang ittar utsihadir | ka || ashta-dikpala[ka]r ittar a- | bhishtaman Eragang enalke téjad agurvy u- | tkrishtav ene negaldan int i- | srishtige manujirkkan enisi mantri-lala-mani i vri | hadavala-Bokanam kude niydgaman trjjita-téjad eltaram | podavig aptirvvam Age marevokkade khéchara-chakri nanniyam | nudidade Karnnan antade Kritintan enal pogalte vetta heg- | gade Yeragam pratapa-nidhi sobhisuvam sasi-siryyar ullinam | vikramamam ponarchchi desey-antuvaram jasamam nimirchchi bhai- | chakradol itanind adhikar ill ene Bokana rajya-lakshmig &- | di-kramadinde tane mane-veggadey Adan Erangan embinam | Chakri-parikramam subhata mantri-Sikhamani dhatrig oppuvam | nudi Kanakadriyol Pad[u]majamh kaded akkarav arppu bérppudam | kuduva sura-drumakke padi malpa parartthate khécharange nir- | mmadi pati-bhakti Marutasutange padirmmadiy endod anna-he- | ggade-Yeragange pasatiye mattina manavar i-dharitriyol | 41 Hassan Talug. hadavala-Bokan ettidan addé barutirddane mund Eranga-Ve- | gadey ene Chola-mandalada Kongina-désada bhumipalakar | nnadugi saranyav endu gaja-vaji-padartthaman iyad amparé | todardara Marig ém Javana-bariga vairi-tala-prahariga | kan |l eragam sati-vilasakk | eragam sat-punyav allad alipai papakk | eragan ene hemme vaded irdd | Ereyama-Verggadeya sariye mattina manujar || A-mahanubhivan enisida parikrama-tungan-agra-manovallabheya rupatisayadi- gunagalam pélvade | vrill nirupama-dana-sile subha-lakshane sad-guna-vamsajate bha- | suratara-kirttiyam taled Erangana sajjana-lakshmiy endu sa- | ksharika-janangal arttiyole kirttise Bachala-nariy oppuval | parijana-kaimadhénu sasi-siryya-dharitri-kuladriy ullinai | kanll §ringarada kani Madanana | jangama-late Sirige tine kay-gannadi 1é- | singe neley enisi negald irdd | angane Bachavveg eneye mattina manujar || Haran-arddhangadol Adrije | Hariy uradolu Lakshmi sobhipant ire visSvam- | bhareg esev Erangan-oppuva | -vara-vadhu Bachavvey eseval avani-taladol || mattav aganya-punya-lavanya-jaladhiy enisida Sringara-sira-sarvvasva-bhite kiriya-heggadiya saubhigya-sampattiy ad ent ene | vri I deseyam kangala kantiyimh dhavalipal lavanyadim solipal | vasudhi-chakraman udgha-yavvana-vana-Sriyol manah-kantanam | sasiyum sfiryyanu Maranam nilisuval saubhigyadol riivinol | jasadol Machala-Dévi malpal Eragang ananda-sandohamai || bhiimiyol ulla chalvan Abujodbhavan i-satiy-anga-bhittiyol | kamisi tittavittan ene pada-yugam kati nabhi lésin-u- | ddamate vetta vritta-kuchav indu-nibhananav abja-lochanam | komaleg oppugum negalda Machala-Dévige bhiitalagradol | kan Il laland-ratnam lésina | kula-deyvam sad-vivéki 10kottame Ma- | chala-Déviy endu bannipud | alaghu-nitambiniyan akhila-vasudha-chakram; dinakara-téjan Erangang | anpuma-charitre Bachiyakkangam saj- | jana-sévyan ogedan akhild- | vani bannise Bomma-Dévan trjjita-bhava | vri ll atisaya-ripinind atanuv allada Kantu kalankav illad - | rjjita-kumuda-priyam negalda bandhujana-priyan ishta-Sishta-san- | tati-khaga-kalpabhtijan ina-téjan Eranga-tantijan embud u- | nnata-sirig Anmanam dhare negalteya hemmeya Bamma-Dévana | va ll antu..kalatra-putra-gdtra-pavitrikritan appa samasta-rajya-bhira-nirfi- pita-mahamatya-padavi-virdjamana-mandnnatam(8a) prabhu-mantrotsiha-sakti- traya-sampannanum nudidu matt ennanum mantri-manikyanum niti-Chanakya- nui niydga-Yogandharanum pati-kiryya-dhurandharanum todarddara-Mariyuin vairi-tala-prahiriyum enisida Srimat-perggade-Yereyamayyan uttariyana-san- 6 42 Hassan Talug. krinti-nimittavigi Saka-varsha 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada MAagha-suddha- trayoddasi-Vaddavarad-andu Mudugereyalu heggade tanna hesaral-Erangésvara- dévaram pratishtheyarm madi dhatri-dhavalyam appa dévalyaman ettisi | vri I odavida punya-saiichayame sannidav ddudu dharmmad eltaram | padidu negalte-vettu GiriSadrige sadriSsav adud trjjitak- | k ide subha-stichanam tri-jaga-lochanav embinav opput irppudam | Mudugereyalli madisidan unnatamam Siva-ramya-harmyavai || paded anurigamarm padeye paura-janakke tatika-dirgghika- | rpadada vildsam utsavaman Agise suttida nandanili-bel (nandanali) | p odavire déva-kuta Jina-géhada tintiniyindam oppugum | Mudgere Dévarajana purakk eney fgi mahi-vibhigadol | allige munipati-kirtti[ya] | valliye misupante dhavala-tanu keiijeade suli- | pallu vara-mudre lakula- | sal-lakshanav ogedan andu Mudugere-munipa || A-mahd-munindrana nija-namankitam entendade | svasti yama-niyama-sva- dhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum jhAna-prasannarum sakala-3astra-yantra-tantra-pravinarum para-chitta-jana- rum Sriman-mahi-déva-dévottama-padambhoja-bhringar appa Srimatu-Nagarasi- Pandita-dévara pada-prakshalanam geydu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta bhtimiy i-Yereyamésvarada isanyada heggadegattav eydey adara haduvana beddale sahitav A-chatus-sime mudana kodiya niruvari tenkalu basadiya kerey-olagu haduvalu sigey-obbe-két’gu badagalu nir-olakolu hiriya-kereya kelage Ramésvara- dévarim badagalu gadde sa 2 nadu-sthaladalu sa 2 inisakkamh Mudgereyolag okkalu horage holeyum odambadalu heggade bitta datti fir-olage telligara yeradu ginadalum vom-mana yenne yidarkke chatur-ddisdvarad agraharam Duddada e o ¢ 0 o 0 0 ¢ o hiriya-kereya kelage yeradu dévara ht-donta mila-stana- Ramésvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya kelage devarim tenkalu gatte Kela- ganaleya-halliya kereya modaleyya sa 2 beddale mattar ondu Doddarasi-Settiya- kere beda .modaleyya sa 1 i-dharmmava kiydange Ayum Sriyum jayam akku idamh kiyade kayva papige Kurukshétrada Varanasiyalu ekkoti-munindraram kavileyamh brahmanaram konda patakar apparu | (ssual final verse) L 70 At Koravangala (same hobAli), on a virakal south-east of Bfichésvara temple in the fort. Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | Siviya namah svasti samasta-bhuvandgrayam pritvi-vallabham maharajadhi- rijam pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heddoyre-pariyantam prithvi- rajyam geyuttam ire | svasti yama-niyama—svﬁdhyaya-dhyﬁna-dheirar,la-mﬁna- nushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum aupasanagnihdtra-déva-dvija- Hassan Talug. 43 krama-ptija-tatpararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum appa #rimad anadiy- agrahara-Santigrimada aSésha-mahijanangalu gavudugalu Kboravangalada Duddana sima-sammandhake kalegav &adalli Bittiyojana makkalu Bammoja- Masandjangalu &-mahajanangala prajerg &-tondugali © o o 6 o 6 0 8 s o o biragallu | ‘1 On a stone to the south of the éame temple. Namas tuflga-éiraé—chumbi—chandra-'chdmara-charavé l trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | vinaya-pratipa-nilayam | Vinayadityabhidhdnan Aahava-dhiram | jananithan ddan a-nripa- | tanubhavan Ereyanga-Dévan ivara déva | vacha Il antu sakala-kshatra-dharmmad ereyan app Ereyanga-Dévangam Fchala- Dévigam Indrangam Indranigam Jayantanante Rudraingam Rudranigam Karttikéyanante Lakshmidharangam Lakshmigam Kamanante santosam putte puttidam | vrill §rimad-Yadava-vamsa-vairddhi-vilasat-samhvarddhanodyat-sudha- | ramam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajata-brata-sammarddand- | ddamanékapam ishta-sishta-janati-kalpanghripam tan enal | bhiimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam 3ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | jayati dharanilokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-gdshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabh6 Vishnu-bhtipah | kan I 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam udbhavisidan 1- | bhiivallabha-Narasimhan ahava-simham | tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare barkkum agal &n- | t ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- | durake gajali silege dhanam nija-koSa-grihAntarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigegavol esav i-Narasimha-Dévana || ari-bhfipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim tdrané kriira-daityé- | Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nirddarana-nakha-nikaréchchanda-dérddandamam bhi- | kara-jihvakirnna-girnndnanaman ogeda kir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- | sara-bhasvad-kanthamar ghargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasirhha-kshitisam || Narasimha-nripana chitté- | Svari Chittddbhavana kantey-akritiyam dhik- | karipalu patta-mahd-dé- | vi ripa-vibhramadol endod &-vannipudo | vrill ramani-ratnaman artthi-kalpalateyam vig-dévata-janma-gé- | haman olpinge nivisamam guna-ganakk dvasamam pérmmeg ar- | mmaman Angddbhavan-ajie penbarijan ddam taldid ant irddu pa- | ttaman ant Kchala-Déviyarm bhuvanadol pdlvannar ar kkanteyar | 6* 44 Hassan Talug. a-dampatige tanfibhavan | Adam ripu-nripati-makuta-ghattita-pada-la- | kshmi-dayitan amala-gunan udi- | tédita-punya-prabhava-nidhi Ballalam | vilasat-kfirmma-padam phani-prabhu-nibhddyad-dirggha-hastam kula- | chala-dhiram dig-ibhdonnatar bhuja-balavashtambhadim nila-Kun- | taleyam sannuta-punyeyam ruchira-Kanchi-yukteyam lileyim | taledam susthiram Age bhii-ramaniyarh Ballala-bhtipalakam | badavargg iyada chigav aji-mukhadol benn itta Sauryyam todal- | g edey ad ol-nudi duryyasakke guriy agirdd olpu durmmérggamamn | gedegond Acharanam gadam tamag enal chiy embinam bélda ni- | ggadigal mattina bhitbhujar ddbreye pél Ballala-bhiipalanol | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabdam maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam vairi-bala-gahana-davanalam Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda para-mandala-stirekira san- graima-Bhima Kali-kila-Kama namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuva- na-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-stiran nissanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala- Dévarige Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha-daéami—f&divarad-andu Dorasa- mudrada nelevidinolu rajyabhishékada patta-baddhétsabhadalu tat-pada-padmo- pajivi | sri-karana-tantra-mantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimmha-Dévana maneyol | lokopakara-karanam | Sri-karanada Buchi-Rajan drjjita-téjam | a-Bfichimayyan-anvayonnatiy entendade | védadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushthé- | nadara véda-vinddana- | n Adam Govindan emba viprottarhsam | Ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin acharadindav uchitadin atula- | Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam | 4-Naga-Rudramayyanim nérggiriyam | §ri-ramani-pati sugund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mirtti mértti-Mandjam | daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyarm negaldam | Kanakidrindraman unnatikke jaladhi-vratangalam gunpu bha- | vinutaudaryyam analpa-kalpakujamam pemp ambarabhogamam | Dyunadi-nandananai vintita-charitam kil made mél madidam | janatanandaman indu-sundara-yasa-Sri-Maddi-Raja-dvijam | d-negalda Maddi-Rajana | mAnasa-kalahamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal | bhii-nuta-pativratonnata- | Janakiyam jadidu ntinki Mankavey embal | ant A-dampatigal ati- | kranta-vadhii-vara(ra)-nilimpa-dampati-gunadind | ant-illada sukha-rasamam | santatam anubhavise palara punyodayadim || putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvoérvvaraika-mitram dhatri- | nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | patram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram | Srivatsa—gﬁtra—tilakam | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dharana-chaturam | Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud atang uchitam | Hassan Taluq. 45 antu negalda Govinda-Rajanim kiriyam | sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | Srikanta-kanta sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam | a-Nakananim kiriyam | bhii-ndka-bhujanga-loka-varttita-kirtti | Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasam || a-mfvarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak ayde piriyan ol-gunadindam | dhimantara chintamani | simanyané Buchi-Rijan frjjita-téjam | svasti samasta-dharini-jana-janita-raksha(da)-dakshinya pardpakara-prasiddha- purushiagraganyam charu-charitra-pavitrikrita-dharitrimandala Lakshmi-vila- sini-suvarnna-karnna-kundala-sthagita-mani-ramaniya[kal]-dhikkarana ramya- saumyanga niravadya-hridya-vidya-prasanga sakala-guna-samma. .-Maddi- Raj0 rajita-gunanuriipa-vara-putra sarvvorvvara-mitra lokambikdyamana-méa- nya-Makambika-talodara-kshiroda-parijata-parijata para-hita-paratantra tantra- dhikari Govinda-Rajainujata Sri-karana-tantradhikari nana-viveki Nakana-mano- nuguna-vada-sodara dharitri-paritrina-guna-sadma-Padmodara Karnnéataka- kula-kamala-marttanda pati-vaichaka-nirbbhédana-prachanda svami-sampat- samriddha chatur-upadha-viSuddha sarvva-guna-samptirnna Kali-kdla-Karnna namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhanam Sri-karana-tantradhi- kariy enisi negaldam | Siri-sati Govindana pé- | ruradol nelasirppa terade sobagino] endum | sthirav ag ire Bachale Bii- | charasana sarvvanga-lakshmi tan agirppal | pati-bhaktiyol enduv Aru- | ndhati sobaginol eseva-riipinind oppuva Pa- | rvvati vibhavadalli Lakshmi- | sati BAchala-Déviy enisi jasavarm hadadal | dhareyam rakshisal endu Krishnan avatiram geydavol sat-kuld- | ddharan aty-unnata-vrittiyimn sakala-rijya-8rig adarpp agi Bi- | charasangam sati-Biachalambikegav aty-utsihadim puttidam | Narasimha-kshitipala-namada kuméAram Narasirmhottamar || antu samasta-putra-mitra-kalatra-sahitam sukham irddu Sriman-maha-pradha- nam sri-karanada Buchayyangalu Sige-nada piriy-agrahira Vadda-Santi-gramada kaluvaliy appa Koravangalada Sri-Biuichésvara-dévarige vritti bhiimi tontakke Ballalu-Dévara Sri-padakke sése gadyanav innfiram tettu konda vritti Sri- Biichésvara-dévara nitya-pujegam nivédyakkam nandi-divigegamh pavitra-davan- aropanakkarm naimittika-tithigam Santi-grimadalu tontav eradu kadah-eradu Koravangaladalu dasaka mfiru &-maru dasakada bali gadde beddale kiru-kere kummari antu aydu-dasakakkam malabiya siddhaya-sunka-khina-Agantuka- sarvva-badhe-pariharavagi ayvattu-honna aramaneya siddhdyakke avalamba- navagi ilihi 8ri-Biichésvara-dévarige dhara-purvvakam madi kotta datti | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moninushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-gu- na-sampannar appa Dorasamudrada Kapila-tirtthada Dévasakti-Panditargge Sri-Blichésvara-devara sthanavam kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi heggade-Biichayyarh kotta | 46 Hassan Taluq. achch oi;tidante amard a- | pp ipp oppam-badedu lalita-latey unnate | mach-chittadolu DévaSakti- | ya chittéSvari chandranante Chandavey esadal | ant ivarggala jéshtha-putri Chokala-Dévi tad-udara-putranum Gangavadi-tom- bhattaru-sayirada Siva-dharmma-pratipalakar appa $ri-MAaléSvarada Vamagakti- Dévara jiana-putranum appa Kalyanagakti || (fartber 4 lines contain usual verses) Girisuteya charana-sarasija- | para-bhakteya niratiSayada gunad unnateyam | dhare mechchi nutiyipar ssaj- | jana-nidhiy endu Chandaveyan anavaratax || lokayka-jananiy enisid U- | ma-ramaniya varada-putri sucharitreyey en- | d tkeyane mechchi pogalvar | llokadavar dDévaSakti-vadhu-Chandaveyam | 72 At the same village, on a stone to the south of the Govindésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailékya-nagarﬁrambha—mﬁla—stambhéya-éambhavé I (from vinaya-pratipa-nilayam in line 2 to esedam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalaka in line 7 correspond with those in the previous No.) a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam udbhavisidan i- | bhiivallabha Narasimhan adhava-simha | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahi-mandalévaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvara | sangrima-ranga-sangata-ripu-nripala-ka galita-mada-vari- dbhara-dhauta-ganda-mandala-mandita-Sundala - mandali-khandana- patishtha- paiichanana | chaturyya-Chaturanana Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi- bala-gahana-dahana-divanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhé- runda | mandalika-bétekara | para-mandala-stirekira | sangrima-Bhima | Kali- kala-Kama | namAdi-prasasti-sahita §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pra- tapa-Hoysala Sri-Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-§ishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vinoda- dim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | Narasimha-bhimipalakan- | aramaneyolu mfmya—purﬁshan achalita-lakshmi- | charitamh budha-nidhi Manu-muni- | charitama Govinda-Rajan firjjita-téja | tantrada heggade mattam | tantralochanegav uchita-lochanan enipam | tantraman anituman Orvvane | jantrada kilante nindu nilisalu neredam | antu negalda | Govindan-anvayonnati | Dévéndrana gurugav aridu hogalalu ditadim | Srivatsam brahmarshi ma- | hi-vi§rutan Adan A-munindrana kuladol | (from védadhyayaniddhyapana in line 19 to palara punyddayadim in line 27 correspond with those in the previous No.) antu dara-sméra-préma-rasa-raiijitintahkaranar agi raga-rasadol 6ladut irpp a-dampatigalige | Hassan Talug. 41 purushakarade parijata-mahijam viprottamanika-bha- | sura-chintdmani véda-Sastra-vihitinushthina-samsiddha-si- | ddha-rasam satya-hitokti-yukta-surabhi-bratam vivékanvitam | purusham taldidud ind enutte dhareg ond Anandav and appinam | putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvorvvaraika-mitram dhatri- | nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | pitram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram | Srivatsa-gétra-tilaka,m | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dhaArana-chaturam | Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud Atang uchitar | Kali-kalakk agid 6did a-sucharitarmn Makambiki-garbbha-nis- | chala-dugdhabdhiyol ondi nindu baliyam meygondu gand éri tat- | Kaliyam tam bide benkolalke tale-doritt endu sarvvorvvara- | falav ellamm pogalv ant ad ém negaldan6 Govindan Anandadim | Nade galpalliye dharmmadalli nadeyal kaltam kalalapadim | nudi galpalliye satyamam nudivudam kaltam pardrttharthamam | padev-andé jasamam teralchi padeyal kaltam dal end andu per- | ggade Govindanavdl ad ar ssa..gal viSvambhara-bhagadol | nadigal Gangegal adav eyde girigal Kailasav agirddav un- | mada-matanga-kulamh Suréndra-gajav Ayt ambhodharam saradai- | budav ayt abdhigal eyde dugdhanidhiy ayt end andu Gévindan-an- | dadin ar kirttiyan int uparjjisidavar san-ména-danangalim | svasti samasta-rajaidhiraja-Narasimhha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-mahamatya-pada- vi-virajamana | darikrita-kdma-krodha-lobha-mada-ména | véda-Sastra-smriti- puranady-anékinavadya-vidya-paripirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | budha- bandhu-vandi-hrinda-makanda-nandana-vasanta | naya-vinaya-lakshma-lakshmi- kanta | san-margga-saficharana-parinata-dvija-kula-kulaya-lila-vilasi-phalabhara- sara-parijata | kirtti-valli-véllita-jagat-traya-dhava[lanijtrijata | Karnnata-kula- kamala-marttanda namadi-prasasti-sahitanum | samasta-tantradhikdriyum | sarvva-tantropakariyum enisi chandranante kuvaleyinanda-sampadana-sama- rtthanu | sad-vargga-vallabhanu | Nariyananante nanavidhopaya-prayodga-pra- vinanu | lakshmi-vallabhanu | MahéSvaranante sandharita-kaladharanu | sthira-miila-sdkha-samanvitanum abhi- uma-vallabhanu | kalpavrikshadante mata-pradanum enisi negalda heggade-Goévindamayyanim kiriya | Sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | gri-k&nta—kanta-sahaja—vi— | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam | a-Nakaninde kiriyam | bhii-naka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti | Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidisa vinaya-vilasam | a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhtimandalak eyde piriyan olu-gunadindam | dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Buchi-Rajan trjjta-téjam | Ratiyant Angabhavange Lakshmi Harig ent Abjodbhavang A-Sara- | svatiyant a-Himagsailajate Girisang ent a-Vasishthang Arun- | dhatiyant ant ire kante Santave lasad-Govinda-Rajange san- | 48 Hassan Talug. tata-saubhagya-subhagya-yogye satiy adal punya-sampattiyim | pogale jagamint andratav jaganita-guna-mani-gananga-bhushane bageyol | bageyade peratam patir & | va gurus strindm enutte Santave negaldal | sura-bhiijatada kalpavalliya lasat-samydgav ent artthi-san- | kara-sankalpita-kalpana-kshama-phalam tan adud ant i-vadh- | vara-samyogam abhishta-sishta-phala-samptirnnan daldy embinam | paramdtsihade puttidam budha-vipat-sammarddanam Maddeyain | mattam avimuktan avargala | chittadol avimuktan &gi nind &-moham | sutte sutan Adan end ene- | sutt én Avimukta-Dévan adtmajan adam | ant ananta-guna-patra-putra-kalatra-mitra-parivira-parivritamn Narasimha-Dé- van-aramaneyolu tammandiru tdnum mukhyar 4gi nadaputtam irddu santarp- pita-sakala-bhudévam Govinda-Dévam padad-odave déva-brahmanartthav allad anartthakavagi hagavam hogal iyan appudu-kdranadim tange janma- bhiimiyada Sige-nad olagan-agraharam Koéravangaladolu dridhataradhishthiana- bandha-bandhuramui vritta-parindha-ramaniya-stambha-sambhritamum enipa Sankaravisamam Vasava-samana-vibhavam vibhavinurtipadith madisi tad- garbbha-grihadolu Siva-pratishtheyarn dinanatha-yttha-géhadolu $ri-pratishthe- yam trailokya-grihadolu yaSah-pratishtheyam yatha-sthdnam agi sakala-pariva- ra-dévata-pratishtheyam madisi GovindéSvara-dévara nitya-plijegam brahma- nara tapddhanar-anna-danakkam jirnndoddharakkav agiy a-tira hiriya-kereya modal-ériyalu Govindamayyana gaddeyirm tenkalu Madhava-Bhattana gaddeyim haduvalu | huniseya tumbina hiriya-bayikalla midalum tenkalu gadde keyyuv a-keyyim midalu Gavundugereyalu kadahu | hiriya-kereya kelag aydu vritti- yamh bali-sahita sarvva-namasya-dattiyagi dhara-ptirvvakam madi dévargge heggade-Govindamayyam kotta | svasti yama-niyamadi-guna-sampannar appa Vidyabharana-Pandita-Dévargge Vikrama-samvatsa tadige ba 73 (5 lines illegible) Kalayuktaksha-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayodasi-Brihavarad andu sri- Govindésvara-dévargge Nakésvara-dévargge Buchésvara-dévargge Koravangalada Govindachariya maga Kallaya dévara Srikiryyavam nadavantigi kotta-kramav ent endade hfi-dontavam....vande higav addam | gadyAnam hanneradara baddiyam kuda..vasudhareg ondu honna-baddiyaimh kuduvaru miru-dévaleya- kam dhupakke eradu-honna-baddiyam nanda-divigege miiru-honna-baddiyam koduvaru brahmanarige ashtami-bavu-devasa éka..siya akkiyann ikkuvaru eradu-honna-baddiyam Bairava-dévargge nandi-divigege ondu-honna-baddiyan kuduvantagi Somayya Jagga-Gauda Bamma-Gauda Bala-Gauda Madi-Gauda Bila-Gaudara Madi-Gauda Honna-Gauda hiriya-Mala-Déva Bitti-Gauda Muddu- Gauda Kériya-Maraya Bamacha-Setti hiriya-Bammabova Lingada-Bamma Bhimacha Nariyoja e o o o 0 o samasta e e feillsi e, 0" 0 im0t a0l 6 T e e nambi gadyanavappa e s 4 o o o © ¢ o0 06 0 0 060 0 0 0 0 (6 lines illegible) Hassan Talug. 49 4 On the west beam of the ranga-mantapa in the same temple, Svasti Sriman-mahé-pradhanam sarvvadhikari-makkalu dandadhishthayakam matada Machayyangala besadim Heragina Bacharasa-Heggade Jaya-samvatsa- rada Aévija-su 10 Somavaradandu Koravangalada Govindésvara-dévara nanda- divigegam abhyangana-snanakkam kai-gina onduvam sunka-parihdrav Aagi bittaru i-dhammavam kedasihan endavanu Gangeya tadiyalu ekkoéti-munindra- ruvam sayira-véda-paragar appa brihmanaruvam sdyira-kavileyamum konda brammati 15 At the same village, on a stone near the Brahmésvara temple. Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-maila-stambhaya Sambhavé OSSR AT WO S iy S Rt o VAl SR J o aON A B St i S SO PR ST Srimatu-. . .kshétra-palaka Govindamayya | i mat-sarvvadhikari-Naga-Rudramayya | sitagara-ganda heggade Kalamayya | < ¢ ; riman-maha-pradhina sarvvadhikari Biichi-Rijan int i-nAlvara janani hegga- diti Makanavveyu tamma putrara dharmmangala pratipalisala Makasamudra- vam kattisidalu | 16 At the same village, on a stone south of the Kalésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailﬁkya-nagararambha-mﬁla-stambhéya-gambhavé I (10 lines following, from vinaya-pratapa-nilayam to Narasimha-kshitiSam, correspond with those in No. 71 above) svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Ssabda - maha-mandalé- Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi- bala-gahana-davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda | para-mandala-stirekira sangraima-Bhima | Kali-kdla-Kadma namadi-prasasti- sahitam srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungal- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala sri-Narasithha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu- maryyadey ada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuta sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | $ri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | Srikénta-kanta-sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-l6kam Nakam | &-Nakimayyan-anvaydnnatiy entendade | (8 lines following, from védadhyayanddhyapana to Govinda-Rajanim kiriya, correspond with those in No. 71 above) 50 Hassan Talug. vri || tantra-Sri-karanddhikara-niratam panchanga-samrakshakan | mantralochana-nirjjitimara-guru-prajiam jagad-varddhakam | dhatri-sarvva-jandpakara-karana-krida-grihita-vratam | tantri-médura-nada-sddara-sudha-vani-kanam Nakanam | lokaika-priya-divya-sévya-sudheyim sankalpitarttha-prada- | nékakara-sura-drumali-padadim Vachaspati-khyatiyim | nakam mél akhilérvvi kil ene jagad-vikhyatav end andu matt | ékaikottama-vastuvim doreye pél Nakang ila-lokadol | tanag 1-lokaman eyde rakshipa-manam tan ullad &-pakshig &- | tmanan end oppisal appudé balike pél mikkargg adé geyvan end | anavadyatma-pardpakara-karanam vikhyata-Jimtitava- | hananam kélu vivéki Naki naguvam loképakarodayam | padevar pporigalan ellarum tavag unal pendirgge makkalge ba- | ytidal ent altu nijéshta-Sishta-tatig ishtaptrttamam nirmmisal | padevam dharmmadin artthamam para-hita-vyaparan end andu he- | rggade Nakannane viSva-dhatriyolag €ém dhanyam perar ddhanyaré | svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | Narasimha-Déva-bha- vana-bhasura-sabhalankara l anavarata-dara-hasa-bhasura-Sarach-chandriké- sakala-samaya-samptrnna-mukha-mandala-nirakrita-raka-Sasanka-mandala | ni- rantara-dhana-kanaka-dana-santarppita-sakala-bhitmandala | dana-méana-praka- ra-paritushta-8ishtéshta-koti-kotividha-vidhiyamanantina-nitya-satyasirvvada- pariplirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | Kamalasana-samana-sanmana-sadbhava- viSruta-Srivatsa-gotra-Satapatra-mitra-vana-virijamana-rijahatsa | bhuvana- jana-labdha-prasamsa | Karnnata-kula-kamala-shanda-mandana-prachanda-mart- tanda 4 dik-kari-karanukari-dorddanda | sakala-guna-gana-sammardda-Maddi- Raja-priya-putra | pavana-charitra | kula-kdmini-kadamba-sambhavita-pativra- tadi-guna-ganaiichita-bandhurarundhati-samavaloka-Makambika-krisodarakara- samuttha-mAnikya | chaturvvidha-pranita-niti-Chanakya | tantradhikari-vikhyata- Govinda-Rajanujanma | saphalikrita-samsara-janma | tantra-Sri-karanadi-sarvva- dhikari-sarvvadhyakshata-daksha-Bachi-Rajagrajata parijana-parijata | nitya- naimittikdAnushthana-niyamitantahkarana Narasimha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-Sri- karana | Yadava-raja-rdjamandira-samasta-tantravapa-paratantra-tantradhikara naya-vinaya-dana-sanmana-sambhavita-sakala-l10kopakara | Sarada-niradakéra- nihara-Hara-hasa-bhasura-yaso-vilasa-vistira | dindnatha-budha-bandhu-nikara- nistira | sad-Achara-charutitmikrita-brahmanya | MahéSvara-ganagraganya | artthartthi-vargga-sankalpitirttha-samudaya-samarppana | sarvvorvvara-rama- niya-kara-d'arppm;a | ananya-simanya-sahaja-saujanya | sarvva-jana-manya | namadi-prafasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhana sri-karana-tantradhikariy enisi negalda | 4-Nakananim kiriyai | bhii-ndka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti | §ri-néri-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasai | Hassan Talug. el a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak eyde piriyan ol-gunadindam | dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Btchi-Rajan trjjita-téjam | Bichannana naya-vinayama- | n acharam enippa-gunaman olpai telpam | Vachaspatigam pogalvad a- | gocharam ene manavang ad ém gocharamé vri | Chaturasyananédante véda-chayadant udyach-chatur-vvargga-san- | tatiyant ambudhiyantu niti-gatiyant Indrébha-dantankura- | kritiyant i...jangal..antu paded ant a-nalvarurm nitya-san- | gatar agirddu chatur-ddiganta-vilasad-vikhyatiyam taldidar | Ramana Bharatana Lakshmana-| nAmana gatrughnan—eseva. . .mmikevdl | a-Marddi-Raja-sutarol | samanyam enippud uchita-sdhoédaryya | a-nalvarol | vri | esedirdd indu-kala-kalapamuman &-dugdhabdhiyol puttid a- | posa-plytishamumarh teralchi padapim Dhatram padam geyva-san- | tosadim dharmmadol 6di nirmmisidan i-viSvambhara-rakshana- | vyasana-vyapta-yaso-vilasa-vilasad-bhii-ndkanam Nakana | nudigal karnna-rasiyanam tanu jagan-nétrakke chandrodayamn | kuduv-Arpp artthi-janangal-angana-nidhi-bratam sadacharav a- | Mrida-chfiddmani-manda-manda-visarad-Gangapaga-pttav end- | ade polvannan ad avan asrita-krita-Sri-lokanarm Nakana || asad-alapadol appudém surataru-bratangal ond agi-san- | tosadind artthige sarvva-Sakti-sahitam chit lasad-vaktrabja-bhasvad-daya- | rasa-sammisra-mridikti-yukta-madhu-digdhalokanam Nakana | dakshinyam Malayanilad adhigatam gambhiryyam ambhonidhéh tyAgah kalpataroh kshami cha dharanés sauryyam cha panchananat | lavanyam mrigalaichbhanat subhagatd Kandarppa-dévad ahd saujanyam khalu Naka-Réja charitat kasmad idain sikshitam endu tama-tamage-pogaluva pogaltegam negaltegain neleyada | a-vibhu-Nakana kula-vadhu | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmi Délava Lakshmi- | dévige pempim Vani- | dévige matiyinde sobagin Agajege piriyal | kiriya-vadhu Boppeyakkaih | neravam taldida-pativratd-gunadindam | mayayisal Avanisuteyam | neravalu riipinge Kantu-kdnteyan entur i a-dharmma-patnigalu sukha- | sddhita-dharméarttha-kdmeyar chchittaman a- | radhise sukhadind irddan U- | madhipa-padabja-chaficharikam Naka | Manu-muni-charitam vidvaj- | jana-rakshana-dakshan amala-kirtti-vilasam | vananidhi-parivrita-vi§va- | vani-taladolu dharmma-tati-patakam Naka | migil Abjajange Vagdé- | vige chaturyyadol enalke vibudhargg ellam | jagadolage negalda Nakam | dvi-gunam tri-gunam chatur-ggunaim pancha- gunam || vacha || antu Gauri-Gangi-sangatanad-Igvaranant anukila-kula-kalatra-yugala- saphalikrita-sira-samsaranum Aartdha-vrisha-vahananum &agi NAagarajanante T* 52 Hassan Talug. bhii-bhara-bharana-dhauréyan enisida Nakarasam §ri-Narasimha-Dévan-ara- maneyolu tanum tann odavuttidarum pradhana-purushar Agi nadeyuttam padad odavey anitumam dégulakam keregav agi brayam geyva bageyam bagedandu Sige-nad-olagan-agrabaram Koravangaladolu kalu-vesan agiyum pom-besan id enisi | vri | neladol pongalan éke pulvar enutam tam lubdharam manad an- | daleyuttirppa vivéki Naki paded a-sarvvasvamam Koravan- | galado] tannaya janma-bhiimiyan ila-vikhyatav appant iral | Sileyol baytan Umésvaralaya-kriti-vyapara-parayana | sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé,vidvaj-janﬁdhﬁrané | nirahankara-vin6dané Manu-muni-prakhyatané Nakané | sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé vidvaj-janaddharané | nirahankara-vinédané Manu-muni-prakhyata-kirtti-dhvaja | erada manujange sura-bhfi- | miruham Saran end avange kulisdgaram | para-vaniteg Anilatanayam | nirupama-guna-dharmma-tati-patakam Naka || vri || onde muhtrttadalli paraméSvaranam parivara-dévata | brinda-samanvitam negalda-Sasanamar sakalérvvaramara- | nanda-samanvitam siriyan artthigalalli yaSas-samanvitam | kundad iral pratishthisidan ém kritakrityano Néki 16kadol va || antu Siva-pratishtheyam yaSah-pratishtheyam kula-pratishtheyuman odan-odane su-muhiirttadalli su-pratishthitamh madi Nakésvara-dévara nitya- plijegamh pavitra-davanardpana-naimittika-tithigai tapédhana-bradhmanar-anna- danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam hiriya-kereya kelage tenkana bhagadalli madana kadeya Chiriyadana dasakadim baduvalu Govindésvara- dévarig ada Vindyaka-Bhattana panichakadimh m@idalu bali-sahitav eradu dasa- kamam sarvva-namasya-dattiy agi dhara-pirvvakam bhtimiyam Sri-Nakesvara- 4 s o s e o s & dévargge heggade Nékimayyan’a ko'g’ga | (following 4 lines contain usual verses) Svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi- §ila-guna-sampannaru[m] yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana-dana-parigraha-sat- karmma-niratarum appa §rimatu piriy-agraharam Santi-gramad agésha-maha- janangalu Koéravangalada $ri-Nakésvara-dévargge bali-sahita ondu dasakavam sarvva-namasyatey agi bittaru yidan avan orvva kidisi hég endavanu sayira- kavileya sayira-véda-paragar-appa brahmanarumam entu-kéti-munindraruvam konda brammati 4 7 At Anugavalli (same hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the Késava temple. e ® o e s e e 0 9 0 8 95 0" sl Het S dex ek by o e §riman-mahi-mandaléSvara ari- rayara-vibhada bhéshege tappuva-rayara ganda chatu-samudradhipati $ri-vira- Hassan Talug. 53 Bukkanna-vodeyaru prithivi-rajyam geutt ire Orivi ket atk el @ik of eidiny ieilesaed vl e et et el e sakala-guna- sampannar appa Vatsa-gotrada Anugapaua Kambada-Raméayanada Narayanana makkalu Ramayanada Ramapanu Lakshmananu Anugavalliya Ramachandra- dévara padakke namaskaravam madi hodaru Pingala-samvatsaradali baraddu 79 On a stone south-east of the same temple. Svasti-Sri-Nandana-samvatsarada Asvay uja-sudda-padiva-Brahavarad andu Hera- gina Tirumannaluv embara maganu Eleya-Perumalu-dasaru Anugavalli-Tira- mala . . mana-dévarige ivaha amrita-padige kotta gadyana hattu i-honnina vridhiyalu nitya hattu-mana A&raisuta asésha-mahajanangalu nadisuvaru | i-dharmmakke D I I R R I ) D S T ) RO OE Ui ] 80 At the same village, on the west wall of the Késava temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) Svasti Sri-Anumanpalliyil 8ri-KéSava-p-perumalukku t-tiruviymoli t-tiru- vadhyayanattukku Séshaméaka Apparasan-pallattilé iru kandaka k-kalani irai iliyaka k-kondu vittdr Tirukkottiyir Gomatattu Jiyar s$ri-Vishnuvarddhanah Hari Srivaishnava-varddhaka 81 On the north wall of the same temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) Svasti Sri- Hémalambi-samvatsarattu Kattikai mudal Anumanpalliyil Sri- Késava-p-perumalukku tiru-vilakkukku a-viiril asésha-mahijanangal kaiyilé arurai balla kalaniyilé aru-kulakatt-iru-nali kalani yirai yili O e O e S e e ) 82 At Hiri-Kadalfiru (same hobli), on the north and east beams of sukanasi-mantapa in the Chenna-Késava temple. Svasti 8ri- Rudhirodgari-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 A Aradattipuravada Kadalira Aranipurattu Sriranga-Dévana makkalu ~Govanna-Ballannangalu Ambda-Padmanabha-dévara sthinika - Késava-Pille . . Rayaru Chandramauli- Nambiyara maga Naganna Narasimha-Nambiyara maga Bondappanu Bandari- Madayyana maga Bommayya Aatana tamma Késavannala...Naganna nilis- ibarigeyu kotta S4sanada kramav entendade Aa-Padmanibha-dévara miru- tontavanum Heggereya tenkana-kddiya gaddeyanum mtidana-kodiya makkiya 54 Hassan Talug. gadde HonnayyanahallifyaJoum vritti nalkuvanum yeppatta-miru-mavanum kondu nitya-padi midigili sahita nellu ko 5 tuppa sollage hal omména mosar ommana yanney omména hatt-adake yippatt ele gandha dhtipa varushakk eradu madi vargga chayitra-pavitra-dipotsavavanu purvva-mariyadeya nadasuvalligeyt kiida Bale-dannayakaru madida jivita nambiyarige ga 6 paricharakange ga 3 parvvangala dakshinege ga 1 angharikarige ga 5 hii-dontava maduvange ga 3 aghavani-banasakke ga 2 antu jivita-vargga ga 20 kkeyu yi-kshétrangalavi 33 kkam banda ola-brayavanum yinit endu tarade tettu a-dévalayakke sodheyan ikkisuvantagiylt 4-Govanna-Ballannangalige méala-pakshadalli a-Padmanibha- dévarig érisida madhyamada pavitravant adhika-padiyal obball-akkiya prasé- davanu koduvantagiytt Sri-Chenna-KéSava-dévarige yar obbar adhikarigalagi bandavaré yi-dharmmava nddi nadasuvantagiytt a-Govanna-Ballannangalu . A LS A 3 a-Késava-dévarige adhik ariyagi dda Ling-arasara Madanna muntagi yi-sthanika- rige a-chandrarkka-pariyanta nadavant agi kotta sisana yi-Govanna-Ballannan- gala yi-sthinikara ubhaydnumatadim barada Sri-mulasthina-dévara stha- nikan aA-vira sénabOva Singannanu yi-sthdnikaru Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara bhatta guru-Dépannange nityann ikadal-erad-adake nalk eleya vileyava nadasuvaru yint appudakkey 4-Govanna-Ballannangala sva-hastad oppa sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih (In Grantha characters) ri Gopinatha. 84 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Nanje-Gauda. (In Nagari characters) (Ib) Om nams Sivaya | patu vah paramah Potri yasydddhritavatd mahim | krida-karddamatam yati janudaghnarm nabhas-sthalam | Hari-nabhi sar6jinyam viSva-bijam abhtd Vidhih | tasmad Atris tatas saisha sudhi-rasamaya$ Sagi | tasya vamsé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vams§é-nripagranih | abhfid abhfimis tamasim asiv ati balas Salah Il tasmin Vasantikdm dévim namaty apagatiyudhé | munim kam api 8$arddald jighrikshann abhyapadyata j tam vikshya hoy Saléty aha Karnnataka-gird munih | Salakayd nri-Sarddalah Sarddfilam cha jaghana sah | mahibhrin-mastaka-nyasta-pada-sphiirjjita-mandalah | tato‘bhiid Vinayadityah pratapakranta-bhiitalah | abhangura-gunottungam Ereyangam asfita sah | nijojvala-bhuja-chhaya-sukha-visranta-bhiitalam | tasmad aSmarggala-prakhyau pivarau dharayan bhujau | Hassan Taluq. 55 ajayata jagaj-jishnu-mahima Vishnuvarddhanah | pandukritam nija-tanum dadhati samantad adyapi yasya virahad iva kirtti-kdnta | asanna-sindhu-jala-Sikara-§italani véla-nikunja-bhavanani jahati naiva | purushad uttamad Vishnér athavirabhavat prabhuh | Narasimmhas samagranam jagatam asivarh haran | anyésham bhiimipalanam katarah kirtti-yoshitah | unmajjanti nimajjanti yad-yasah-kshira-varidhau | Kali-kalmashajaim bharam avatirayitum bhuvah | tasmad ajani yajianaih Ballalah parami gatih dharadharé kripané pitdmbhasi nabhasi vilasité yasya | uddiya kvapi gatd prati-bhiipati-kirtti-kalahamsi | a-Praléyasilochchayad Suranadi-pathah-pavitrodarad a-Sétor Dagakantha-vairi-charana-nyasaih samuttamsitan | a-plirvvachala-paschimachala-tatin marttanda-vahavali- | héla-lina-lavanga-pallava-mukhi(Ila)n madyanti yat-kirttayah y tat-kula-mfila-stambhad uditas sa é&va Narasimhah | ripu-hridaya-kfita-pAtana-nishthura-nija-khadga-nakhara-mukhah | matd yasya jagat-trayaika-janani karunya-v.arannidhis saubhigyaika-nidhis samasta-yaSasam patram gunanam khanih | lakshmi-sthairya-vidhAna-kéli-khurall satyasya safijivanarm tyagéshv apratiméti Padmala-mahadévi katham kathyaté | ajidm anya-nripala-mauli-phalakam kirttin disa-dantinam dantotsangam ariti-raja-patalimm dévangand-mandiram | ardpya prathamam samunnata-mand rijyabhishékotsavais svikartum yataté Nrisimha-nripatis simhésanarohanam || Bhogindrasya phanagram adi-Kamathat tasmad diSad-dantindm danta-Sringa-paramparam tadanu tad-gotradri-Sringa-sthalih | tabhyo¢py Adi-Varaha-danta-valabhim aruhya bhéimih kraméd adyarohati Narasimha-nripatér uttangam amsa-sthalam || bhi-bharach chhrama-vari nirjhara-mishan muichanti gotrachala vijyanté kila karna-tala-pavanaih Sranta ivasa-gajah | ity étan dhrita-bhii-bharah prahasativonnidra-ratnankura- jyOtsnollasa-vimisra-kankana-ranatkarair yadiyo bhujah | yudhyann uttara-dig-jayéshu samararambhé Nrisitahd nripah Satrfinam rudhirair apiirayad asau tat-Tungabhadra-tatih | bhrashtaih kshmapatibhir dio nija-yasah-piréna rodhontarain virair Vikramapala-pavusa-mukhair dévangani-mandiram | étasmin Narasimha-bhfiparivridhé gandha-dviparohana- krida-kautukini svayam rana-mukhé hantum pravritté paran | 56 Hassan Talug. sadyas Sévuna-sainya-§onita-sarin-médd-asddin punas tamh dévam Madhu-Kaitabha-pramathanam sandégdhi yam médini | hrita Srir baddhoham nikhila-manayah kaustubha-mukhés tvaya luptah kasmat tirayasi chamu-parmsu-patalaih | itivambhorasir Yadu-kula-patéh(11b)kirtti-vijaya- prayanasthair ghoshaih prachala-tanur akrosati bhriSam | évam-vidha-praSasti-Salind Srimat-pratipa-chakravarttind Narasimha-mahipaleé- na | shan-nishka-mtilakarasya | pana-dvayona-chatvarimsan-nishka-sarvvayasya | Arundhatipurdpara-ndmadhéyasya | sarvva-namasyatvéna piirvvam dattasya | Kadaltiru-mahagraharasya | pravishtataya | chatur-nishka-malakarah | pafcha- panottara-shad-vimsati-nishka-sarvvayah | prasiddha-sima-samanvitah Chikka- Kadaltira-namadhéyo gramas sarva-namasyam kritvd dattah || (34 lines following contain details of the gift with boundaries, names of vrittidars and usual final verses) Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya. 856 At Chikka-Kadalfir (same h‘obli), on a stone south of the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhiya Sambhavé || Murahara-nabhi-pankajadol udbhavisirdda PitAmahange sach- | charita-pavitran Atri-muni puttidan 4&-muni-raja-nandanam | vara-guni Soman atana magam Budhan Atmajam ja dharan enipam Puriiravana tat-sutan f\yuv enippan oppidam | atana hemmagam Nahushan &-NahuSange Yayati puttidam | bhfitala-sévyan atana sutam Yadu Yadava-vamsa-sambhavar | nitividam negartte-vadedam.. ..Vinayarkka-nandanam | khyatiyan ant Erangan esev dtmajan firjjita-Vishnu-hhttbhujam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda sangrima-Rama Kali-kadla-Kdma niméadi-praSasti-sahitamh S$rimat-Tribhuvana- malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala-Ganga pratapa-vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Ganga- vadi-tombhattaru-sasiramumam Nolambavadi-mavatt-ir-ssdsiramumai dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadindav aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttardttarabhivrid- dhi-pravarddhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire Dorasamudra- da nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyutt ire Saka-varsha 1078 Sadharana-samvatsarada §ri-Govindapurada aSésha-mahé-janangalum - Base-Gavundanum Hiriya-Kadalira Bomma-Gauda alliya miliga Sivasakti- Panditara Sri-Kali-dévara piirvvada gadde biriya-kereya kelage sa 3 dévara 5 H assan Talug. kere anisuva muntana beddale sa 1 haduvana araliya keyi sa 1 allim tenkalu beddale ko 10 Chinni-Settiyu kattisida Kannegereya sa 1 givasakti—Panditara maga Honna-jiya Honna-jiyana maga Hola-jiya $ri-Kali-dévara dévalyavan ettisi kereyam kattisidamh i-dharmmavam pratipalisidang Ayum Sriyum akkum i-dharmmavar kayada papige ek-koti-munindrarumain kavileyumain brahmana- rumam Gange-Varandsi-Kurukshétradalli konda brahmati akkum Kali-dévara nanda-divigeya kai-gdna sunkadavaru end-endig aparihara i-sisanavaim bareda Mudugere-Nagarasi-Pandita ravari-Dévoja dharmmakke sisanava nilisida | (usual final verse) On the side of the same stone. Sri-Govindapurada agésha-mahdjanara kaiyalu Hebbagereya Egranakereyalu niska kottu khanduga-gaddeya sri-Mahadévaringe bitta int i—dz}mmavan ali- dange Banarisiyalu gd-vadhe madida 86 On copper plates in possession of Linge-Gauda, patél of the same village. (Nagari characters) (Ia) Sri | Subham astu | avyad anahataiSvarya-karandé Varaninanah | varadah papa-timira-mihiré Hara-nandanah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé || bhiiyad Yajna-Varaho vas Sréyasé bhiiyasé chiram | samichakara yah kshonim *surai$ chakré payd girin || asti mandara-kalpadru-kamadhénu-sahddarah | Ramanujas Sudhanithah kshira-sagara-sambhavah udabhtid anvayé tasya Yadur nama mahipatih | palitain Yadaviyéna Vasudévéna bhitalam | abhiit tasya kulé Sriman lasad-guru-gunodayah | apasta-duritisangas Sangamd6 nama bhtipatih | punyais tasya babhiiva pfirva-charitaih putrd gunanéim nidhis sriman Bukka-mahipatis Siva-pada-dvandvaika-sévi-parah | yasmad rosha-kashayitakshi-yugalat santrasyatam vidvisham Satrubhyd’py abhaya-pradapanam abhid darvankuram durlabham samid-vati-*sadi-stanaka-chatura-ghoti-khuraputi- pari[ pa]ti-chrnikrita-ripu-ka[taka)-koti-parishadah | virdjad-raja-Sris sthagita-jaladhis saisha rajasi bhuvam chakré bhoktum vyapagata-dukiulim iva muhuh’n oA e * 8o in the original. 58 Hassan Talug. *tasmaj Jambhary-Amarapurabhidd tva cha kéli§ cha vinam padya-sthairyo Harihara iti pradurasit kumarah | drig évavatarajam ka(Id)lanugam manasi nilakam vitanvan navam slagham nirasyan sapadi bahu-naréndra-yaSabhajam satam yah | yasyodrikta-nisata-khadga-dalita-ma . . rthi-kosahrita- svarna-stoma-nirdkrita-dvija-kulanishtas cha tunga-Sriyah | *prasokacharitani shodasa-maha-danani sarvair nripaih artidham mahaniya-diira-padavim sviya-Sravapam tada | Sakabdé Vasu-chandragni-vidhuni yuta-vatsaré | Dhatv-akhyé Sravané masi Sukla-pakshé Subhé diné | somOparaga-samayé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté | Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannihdau muktidayinah | *adiSad imam(a) agrahiram Harihara-nripatih Kadaltira nama viprébhyah | Sige-nada-simayam Hasananté tasya gramasya Hariharapuram iti paschad adhisthanam achakshaté | *sukham i[ha] vasatd chiréna kratushu havirbhir upahritair ajasram | sura-parishadi triptim asrayantyam mama samabhiid ayaSah-prasangah | Sriman-maharijadhiraja-paramésvara plirva-dakshina-paschimottara-fsamudré- ka nalku bhasham Telaghu-rajanya-bhujanga Hindi-Riya-suratrana raja-vésya- bhujanga Karnataka-ashtaka-ashta-kalavatamsa VijayanagaradhiSvara chatush- shashti-kala-chaturya-pravina vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharya rajadhi(sri) raja Valmiki-siddha-sara-sakta Simhala-dvipa-jaya-stambha §ri-Virtipdksha-déva- di(IL@)vya-bhaktankita su-lakshananvita-sach-charana tri-sandhyi-saméradhita- Chandramauli-mauli-chandra-chandrikrita-sandrikrita-hridayangaraga Sri-vira- pratapa-Harihara-maharayaru sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalli tad-anga-bhti-danav Agi kotta agraharada vrittivantaru niéchita-vrittayah | trayodasa-sankhyakah | asya nirna,ya,h ] (19 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidérs) 1-hadimtiru-mandi brahmanarige kotta vritti hadimfirake grama Kadaliru-grama vandu Hiri- Kadaltiru-grama vandu Maidanahalli-grama vandu antu kalvali-grima miru Hasanada sthalada i-Kadaltira-gramavannu Pampa-kshétrada S$ri-Virtipaksha- dévara sannidhiyallu kottevu a-agraharada chatus-sime yalle vivara (15 lines following contain details of boundaries) i-Kadaltira-agrahirada chatus-sime va(Ill a) lagana nidhi—nikshépa—jala—pashanaéakshiny-agami—siddha—sadhyagal emba ashta- bhoga-téjas-svamyagalanntt aga-madikondu &a-chandrirkasthiyigal agi putra- pautra-pAramparyav agi anubhavisi yendu sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalit kanaka- dhara Haribarapurav emba hesarulla sarvamanyada agrahravantt | Dhatu-sam- vatsarada Sravana-Suddha-paurnamiyalu sa-hiranyoddaka-dhara-parvakav agi kottevu | sukhadim bhogisuvadu | samanyo’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniyd bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhtiyé bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah | * These verses are so in the original. T So‘in the original. Hassam Talug. 59 yé bhiumipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va | mad-dharmam éva satatam paripalayanti tésham pada-dvayam aham Sirasd vahami | ari-riya-vibhada bhashege tappuva rayara ganda pirva-paschima-dakshinottara- rajadhiraja vira-Harihara-Rayara hasta muttida voppita | - rajno Hariharésasya ajnaya tamra-Sasanam | alikham Muddanicharyd aksharé mangalanvité | éri-Virupaksha (in Kannada characters). 89 At Yalegunda (same hobli), on a stone south-west of the Santamallésvara temple. Srimat-trailokya-ptijyaya sarva-karma-su-sikshiné | phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmand | ¢kam. . .-nimilind mukulind chakshur-dhrité. . punah Parvatyd jaghana-sthala-stana-tatai$ Sri-..ra-bharavali | . .dtra-nikrishta-. . Madana-. . . . @ Folled Bikiai e g ja kim0 8 L8 He el le Lo moda-samayé nétra-trayam padma... | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum | Dvaravati- pura-varé§varanum | Yadu-kula-kalaga-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila- stambhanum | apratihata-pratipa-vidita-vijayArambhanum | VéasantikA-dévi- labdha-vara-prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidinépachiyamana-punya- pravéSanum | vinamad-ahifa-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika-pada pitha-vinyasta-padatalanum | §vétatapatra-Sitalikrita-bhiitalanum | snéha-nihita- raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatayamana-dhavala-chamararuhdpavijyamananun | saundira-sarasa-vira-kathakarnnanodirnna -harsha - pulaka-santananum | ripu- vijaya-vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita - karnna-kundala - prabhi-mandala-sthagita- ganda-mandalanum | anfina- vibhavalc‘)kanagamanétkan’ghitf&khandalanuIh | vikata- vaksha-sthala - virdjamina-vipula - vimala - muktaphala - vikirnna - kinti- danturita-kéytira-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita- sudha-rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasida-sakhanum bahu-samara-labdha- vijayariidha-vikramatikarkkasa - bhuja-yugalanum | bhata-kataka-bhujatanot- kantha-vijaya-lakshimi-dridhikarana-nihita - khadga-nigalanum | sévagamana- samaya-samada-kamini-kadamba - chalana-chala-sifijini - safijata-manju- nadodbu- ddha-kusuma-bali-sabala-madhukara-jhénkara-mukharitisthana-ranganum | niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gambhirAntaranganum | vira-lakshmi-vihara-sapha- la-Sastra-nandanabhiramanum I Saranigata-kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum sangitaka-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum tarka-vidya-visirada- 60 Hassan Talug vichara-niratanum | Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-su-Sikshanum | véda-vidya- parikshia-dakshanum | sakala-purdna-pufijitarttha-ratna-kosanum | purusharttha- sarttha-mila-satya-mani-bhtishananum | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhiyurm | van- dya-mantra-siddhiyum | 1okalokana-srikarakaranumm | satya-samutpanna-§obhadi- gunadhiranumh | Kambhoja-vaji-raji-saficharana-tarala-dharani-valayanuin | vijaya-dindimayaméana ddamara-madhukara-patala-ghattita-pifichhatapatra- num | para-vadhi-putranum | karala-karavala-sarddala-nihata-mandalika-mriga- yuthanum | Gandagiri-nathanum | Pandya-ganda-Saila-nirbhédana-kala-dam- bholiyurh | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagad-déva- bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Sémésvara-prachanda-vétanda-kabalana-prabala- kanthiravanum | Chakrakiita-pitha-Manikya-dévi-samaksha-lakshya-samarato- panum | Adiyamévalépa-lopa-chapa-nipunanum | Narasirhha-Brahma-bhaja- bhanjananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-§onita-pana-tushta-yogini-mano-ranja- nanum | Bengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khalga-khaga-rajanurh | malerdja-raja- num | Irungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana-karila-Sundalanum | bala-padod- dhita-dhtli-dhiisarita-dik-palanuin | Bengiri-kutkila-chalana-chatura-chipa-Vai- nyanuih | Patti-Permmala-pratishthAnushthitAitma-sainyanum | atmikrita-Tala- vanapuranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita-Nolambavadiyuth | darikritirivargganum | trikrita-Nilaparvvatanum | urarikrita-Kolala-puranum | unmilita-Kovatiiranum | uttaralita-Tereyliranuim | ullanghita-Valliiranum | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-Ghatta-kabatanum | utkampita-Kafichi- puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-kirtti-dhvajanum | ujj- rimbhita-jaya-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhfita-vitta-virachita- vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottunga-bhavananum | vira-vitarana-vilasa-kulabhimana- nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kiya-kanti-parihasita-kdfichananum | §ar- ddtla-lanchhananum | Padmasadma-tapah-piita-véda-parvvatidhisvaranum | raja-samaja-bhasvaranum | yasah-prasara-pariptirnna-padmajindanum | mala- parol gandanum | Kavéri-tira-vana-vihira-mada-maralanum | su-bhata-samara- kéli-lolanum | lokdpakara-pariyananum | vijaya-Narayananum | alim munn Irivanum | sauryyamaim merevanum | enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja- bala-vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru | miidalu Nangaliya Padiyaghatta | terikalu Kongu | paduvalu Barakantr-adiyada Konkanada gadiya | bada- galu Perddore mérey agi bhuja-balavashtambhadirm para-mandalagalan ottikondu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-pAda-padmopajivi yenisi | niyaka-ratnam padakado- | | Ayatam enifsijrppa terade nirmmalina-guna- | sri-yutan ettida Kéteya- | Nayakan atmiya-patige bhiishana yim || dtana sati Siva-dharmma- | Sri-tilakam tin enalke pati-hita-gunadim | bhiitalam ellamh pogale gu- | natiSayam negalda Jakkiyabbey negaldal | nirmmala. . . .bage tam | nirmmalam entu charitram Atmiya-gunam | nirmmala .enal sad- | dharmma-padam Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum || 1ntu sach—chantra—patram enisida Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam | Hassan Talug. 61 magal adal .Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujvalam Age norppa Siri-gannadi tam | mogav ene Santala-Déviya | pogaladar ar bbhigyavatiyan a-gunavatiyam | Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tdne chitdmani yi- | Santale rakshimani tin | entu palargg enisi negaldal avani-taladol | d-palgadala magal tam | Sri-Purushottamanan olisi nelasidal uradol | bhtipati...n &alisidd &- | d i-punyddare nelasidalu tdn uradol i-riipina sobaginol anu- | sar e 0 0o s 8 0 ¢ o o illa nariyar sale..arum | dhariniyol enisi Santale | bhfiramanam Vishnuvinge padadalu varama | purvvina sdgeyan ikeya | karvvina chi..na vijaya-kirttiyan ittam | parvvisal. .. .eseye | sarvva-kala-praudhe chikka-Santale negaldal | nudiv-edeyol [ ] | nadev-edeyol patige ati..n i-Sémtaleyol | padi..Rambheyuma. .ne | padedalu tat-kinte Vishnu-kantana bageyam | anavaratam Gauriya pada- | vanaruhadole tanna bhakti-madhu-rasadavol ir- | ppinegam Si Sileiie W fe e eiei ey manam | alardd &. . .eseye Siva—vallabheya I pati-hita-lakshanam akriti | pati-hitam Achiram atma-hridayam pati- | hitam agirpp ava | ....Santala-Dévi pati-hita-brate negaldal | intu nija-patiy appa vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara prasidadim rijyam geyyuttam irdu | netta..tannaya punyame Santala-Dévi tanum maga- luh sura-lokaman eydalu Saﬁka[raj—grihamam Vishnu-nripan-anugrahadindal a-chikka-Santale-Déviya tayi Jakkiyabbe tanna magaligah mammagaligam pardksha-vinayam agi Nirggunda-nad olagan Elegundadolu nele-gundade phala- ma e o 0 0 o s 0 s 0 kundad uttunga-Sringadim m Agasamum. . .péliSuva dush- karmmava. . radim nivarisuva Siva-grihangalolu Siva-pratishtheyarm madi Santa- l1ésvaram Boppésvaram endu....madisi || svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakiddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Saka- varshsha sivirada ayvatt-entaneya Réakshasa-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha ¢kadasi Adivarad andu Nirugunda-nida Elagundada alliya tirtthada Sri-Maha- dévargge vritti mfiru maha-janada vritti hadinalku déviyara tiyyargge muru vritti antu vritti ippattuvam chika-Santala-Déviyargge pardksha-vinayav agi sarvva-namasyav agi dhari-parvvakam madi bittaru | heggaditi Jakki e o ¢ o o tanna maru vrittiyam magaligamh mammagaligath paroksha-vinayam agi Santa- lédvararkkam Boppésvararkkam dhari-pirvvakam madi bittalu | a$ésa-maha- janangalu Honneya Kattappachériya kerélu mii-ganduga kara-gaddeya bittaru | .. kambake vritti....syastraké bittaru....ondu hiriya-kereya kelage bitta khanduga yeradu | d-grima-sime mfidalu. . nira-kereya haduvana-kere mére tenkanadi...lu kereya kodiya mavina mara meére badagalu vobbe inituvam pratipalisuvaru | 1. .beddale Boppésvara-dévara e o 0o o o sakti-pandita- Dévaru || i-dharmmakk anuktlar agade pratiktilar adava Ganga-kiladallu Varanasiya van eyduva,ru || (usual final verse) int i--dharmmama, LI T S Y sida Balikojana makkalu Kétojanuih Bammojanum | 62 Hassan Talug. 90 At the same village, on a stone to the right of the Ramésvara temple, at the Ramédévara-halla. Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshing | phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmané | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda mahd-mandaléSvaranum | Dyaravati- pura-varéSvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila- stambhanum | apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijayarambhanum | Vasantika-dévi- labdha-vara-prasadanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyaména-. . .. pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalokano. . . .pada-pi- tha-vinyasta-pada-talanum | Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-bala vira varddhana-Dévaru | midalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu paduvalu Barakantir-adiy-ada Konkanada Padiya-ghatta badagalu Heddore. . ..yagalu bhuja-baldvashtambhadim para-mandalangalan ottikondu sukha-sankathi-vino- dadih rajyam geyyuttam iralu | Sri-nirmmalam enturh bage | €« 1 s e s e entu charitram atmiya-gu- | nam nirmmalam entum enal | Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum | intu sach-charitra-patra. .. .Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam | magal ddalu Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujjalam Age ndrppa-siri-gannadi yi- | mogav ene Santale-Déviya | pogaldar. . .bhagyavatiyan a-gunavatiya | Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tane chfidamani yi-(chikka) | Santale rakshamani tan | entu palargg enisi negalda. .. .taladol | svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-go. . bhuja-bala vira-Gaiga Hoysala-Dévaru Saka-varshsha sisirada ayvatt-entaneya Rakshasa- sathvatsarada Karttika-Suddha-yékadasi-Adivirad andu Nirugunda-nada ha. . . da Chandimundiya-tirtthada $ri-Mahadévargge chikka-Santala-Déviyargge paro- ksha-vinayam agi Elagundadalu bitta vritti maru tirtthada déva...na pati Chandimundiya-tirtthada Mahadévargge sthana-pati Sama kshana-murtti adaru dévargge kattisida kere tirtthada kere (usual final phrases and verses) 91 At Kuduregundi (same hobli), on a beam of the hora-mantapa of the Lakshmikanta temple. Svasti 811 jayAbhyudaya-Saka.varsha 1193 raneya Sobinu-samvatsarada* Sravana-sudda 15 Va Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana §ri-Vira-Narasinga- Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu Kuduregundiya Somanétha-dévarige nanda- divigege Kuduregundiyal adake-davasada sunkavan eradu .yida Satannana tamma Gopayyanu ké...manusyan agi yindu varusha 1 ke nibandhi ga 1 pa * The number and name of the year are so given in the original. But Saka 1193 = Praj6tpatti; Svabhanu = 1205. Hassan Taluq. 63 2 kotta dharmma chandra-stiryyar ullannavara a-viira adaki-davasake nadava- varu koduta bahu..du kodade kedsidavaru s$ri-Varanisiya tadiyalu brihma- nananu kavileyanu konda dosadalu hoharu 94 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Nagappa, shanabhog of Rangapura. (Nagari characters) (Ia) Sri-Ganadhipd vijayaté-taram Subham astu | Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatrl chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | Kalyanayastu tad dhima pratyttha-timirapaham | yad gajo’py Agajodbhiitarh Harindpi cha piijyate | (from ¢asti kshiramayad dévair’ to <kirtyd samindhé’ in line 67 is the same as in No. 6 of this taluq) sakabde Salivahasya sahasréna chatus-Sataih | shat-chatvarimsatd yuktaih gananam prapité kramét | vatsaré Taranabhikhyé masi Madhava-namani | pakshé valakshé ‘kshayyakhya-tritiyayam maha-tithau | Tungabhadranadi-tiré Hémakatopasobhité | Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannidhau Subhadiyini | sarva-kratu-maha-yaga-vajapéyasya yajiné | asésha-véda-védanta-puranagama-sastring || kavita-rasa-sarvajna-Kanda-vamsabdhi-janmané | J‘Ztmadagnyévatsa—gétrﬁyﬁévalﬁyana-sﬁtriné I manditakhila-dharmaya khanditantara-vairiné | pindikritigamirthiya panditiya dvijanmané | vimata-dhvanta-bhagasya Ranganathakhya-yajvanah | pautraya Nanjinatharya-tanujaya su-janmané | Krishna-Dikshita-san-namné Krishna-padagra-chétasé | Hasanakhyé [II1«]. . .varyé Srimad-Hvaisana-naduké | tatha Bélara-simayam khyatayam cha krita-sthitih | Harinahally-abhida-grama-simantat prag-disi sthitam || Kudarigunditi-vikhyata-simad dakshinatah sthitam | Pamagimi-purd. .va paschimasam samésritam | Kabbali-Hosahally-dkhya-gramad uttaratas sthitam | Krishnariyapuram chéti pratindma samasritam | Mutta[tti]ty-bhidhai gr&ma@ sarva-sasyabhisobhitain | 64 Hassan Talug. sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sidhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-dgami-samyuktam éka-bhdogyam sa-bhiiruham | vapi-ktipa-tadakadi-kachchharamais cha samyutam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakam | danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purdgamaih | vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram | Krishna-Déva-maharay6 mananiyd manasvinam | sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-ptirvakam dattavin muda | (usual final verses) (LI16) brahmasva-paripushtini vaihanani balani cha | yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatas sétavo yatha | a-karasya karadanad go-koti-vadha uchyaté | sa-karasya kara-chhédat prapndti paramam padam | mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va yé bhimipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah | mad-dharmam éva paripalanam acharanti tat-paduka-dvayam idam sirasd vahani | aditya-chandriv anilo’nalas cha dyaur bhiimir Apd hridayam mana$ cha | aha$ cha ratri§ cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmas cha janati narasya vrittam | tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhurinasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sasanam anukrita-vaibhava-satata-vidhanasya sukrita-paripakasya || Krishna-Déva-maharaya-sisanéna Sabhapatih | abhanid vara-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanai | Sri Appanacharya-varyas Sri-Viranacharya-nandanah | a-kalpam asnuté kirttimh chiram $asana-lékhakah | TSI S NSNS St1l Srl1 Sri éri-VirupakSha (in Kannada characters) 95 At Kondajji (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Allalandtha temple. Siddhartti-saivatsarada Chaitra-ba 13yu Guruvairadalu Chinnappa-Nayak- ayanavara kairyakke karttardda Kadadaravalliya Ankannanu Chennappa- Néyak-aiyanavarige binnahath madi Kondajji Allannanatha-svamiya naivédyakke Virapuravanu bédige kanikeya 96 At Ballénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the south wall of the Ranganatha temple. Srimatu-yimmadi-Ranavarige punyav agabékendu Chdla-Vimarase Kanaka- Rauta maduva. .séve yidakke doregalige Sigeda Halige-Gauda Kondajji- Maliyana-Gaudana mommaga Kaliyana-Gaudage gaudikeyali hakida sasana @ ¢ 5 4 o 0 6 0 0 0 s 0 s 48 0 0 s 0 Matadara Choti-Dévara baraha alupidona bayal'i katte Hassan Talug. 65 97 At Kadadaravalli (same hobli), on a stone to the south of entrance of the Mahantésvara temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) S [ d namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Svasti 8ri Parabhava-sarmvatsarattu Jéshtha-Suddha-bidige-Somavarattu nal Iraiyengapuram ana Kadanduravalliyil asésha-maha-janangalom svasti Srimanu- mahd-pradhani sarvadhikiari maha-pasiyitan parama-visvési vasudhaika-ban- dhava periya-mane-pergadi Chandiramauliyanna-udaiya Periyalvésvarattu dévarku séshaméka errika Sandai-tteruvukku nalu pon-irai kondu adhikam ana pon dévarku Séshaméaka erraikku ddanam panni A-chandirirka-sthayiy aka na- dakkadavad aka danam panni $ila-lékai panni kkaduttdom inda mahéi-jananga- 16m idil piranda anniyaya niydyam ularudu dévar tiruppanikku $ésham id- dharmattukku aniSaih vakram Sonnar-undakil Sriparajaitra-nandésvaram naya- nar Siva-drohikal svastir astu $ri 98 At Sige (same hobli), on a 'stone in front of the Hanumanta tempie. Srimukha-samvatsarada Chayitra $u 1 lu $riman-maha-mandalésvara Nugibal- liya Virupa-Raja-maha-arasugala komara Mala-Rajagalu tamage punyav aga- békendu Sigeyada Hanumanta-dévara gade bedala hittu hugi ga 3 bitthevu yidake alupidavanu yi-Gra kuluvadi maganu efijalu tinda 99 At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Déviramma temple. Svasti Nitimargga Kongoni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhirajar Kovalala- pura-varésvara Nandagiri-nita Srimad-Permmanadigal pattan gattida padin- élaneya Palguna-masa-krishnapaksha-bhidi. .yeya Adityavéram age ra padiy akki Nolambanadu na oOdide 100 At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Kalle-déva temiﬂe. Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Ma Srimat-pratapa-chakravarti-Hoysala (e ool B TR0 Vs, Tl i o} Sri-Somésvara-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuvalli Hosagere. . . 101 At Kellavatti (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple. Lakshmi-latalingita-bahu-sakha. . védarttha-vijnana-sananda-pushtita. . | 66 Hassan Taluq. OO SR L O D S Yok (o J ot Vil e 3 el SO o VI Y o Vo Ot S () ot 7 T i) [l vinda-kalpa-druma oS e e Setere 48 8 varddhana-pratipa-chakravartti Poysana mudradali sukha-sankatha-vinédadim Cae O el e Tl R T e e i e Yo PO BT Lt T e i e e d e e S O o S Ve e o ) madisida Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-déva e et g e e et (08 eiia 0 et 8 Dévannanavaru Saka-varsha 1189 Kshaya-samvatsarada 55 0 e o s 4 s e s 114]a-perumala-dévara sie e v Rie et 1d amrita-padi- ge a-maha-janangala kaiyalu e el e ot e el el Sa e T o leT el e s ek e kalochitade munna krayake kottu s s e a8 o+ o 8 s a-Perumali-Dévanna ra siddiya visav eradanu déva tamma gadde salage 1 danu diva Peliyakériya badav g 1....mhdavagi. .banda 4-mir-angadiya e« s« o 0 ¢« 0 s @ siddaya visa ¢ s s 0 0 s 0 s e °« s (@) ru manna gaddege L R T B R Y Y gadde Allalanathana archana-vrittiya o) o eheiiat el die e nambiyarige saluvadu intu yid ella Allalanatha-dévargge dhare[ya]n eradu kotteii yi-dharmmakke mahéa-janangalu Sodappannage varsham prati nibandiy agi salistaha pana 3% Nalnalla=NéLyar (in ;Pamil characters) 102 At the same village, on a stone near the Tirumala-déva temple. (6 lines illeéible) svastli samadhigata- paficha-maha-sabda-mahé-mandalésvara- num Dvaravati-pura-varé§varanum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma- harmmya-mila-stambhanum apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayarambhanum | Va- santika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana- vinddanum akshunna-lakshmi-lakshmita-vaksha-pradéSanum ity-adi-namavali- samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-gonda-bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mfidala Nangaliya Padiya-gattam tenkalu Koiigu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakanfira-gattam badagalu Peddore adiy age bhuja-balavashtambhadim kondu nishkantakam 4gi sukha-sankatha- vinodadim rajyam geyuttal irddu sakala-samaya-dharmma-paripalana-Silar agi Nirggunda-nid-olagana Kellavattiyam nijanujan app Udayaditya-Dévage paro- ksha-vinayam madi agrahidram agi padinentu-vrittiyam samakatti brihmanargge sva-hastadith dhara-parvvakam madi. ...t all int Adya-pratishthe madisida $ri- Janarddana-dévargge hadinentu-vrittiyolage eradu vrittiyam dévanu dhéréa- plirvvakam madi kottanu | alli dévargge nitya-padiy agi nanda divige ondu sanje-sodar eradu devasakke miru hottingamh miigul-akki padi | Uyyakonda dévara lohada pratimege nivédyam nitya-padi miyru-ball-akki allim dévara piijarige gadyanam maru paricharakange gadyanav eradu nandana-vanad- atage gadyanav erad anga-javada kahinavange panav ayd a-eradu-vrittiy allade vira tenkana-deseya Kchaghmundana-kere mattam vira i¥anyadalu Ganga- mara-déviya haduvana-meyal ikkhanduga-gadde mattai A-viira Odey-ﬁndana Baradana-kereya gaddeyalli khanduga-gaddeya orvva-brahmanange danan- Hassan Talug. 67 geydan a-gaddeya Nambiy-Anda marugondu Sri-Janarddana-dévarige kotta ant adu khandu[ga] gardde int i-yaradu-vrittiyalum Echagamundana—kexeyalum Gaﬁgavﬁr-aleya haduvana meyal ikkhanduga-garddeyalumm subhikshav agi kala lés agi bhumi beladandum kila-gunadinda vrishti alpav agi ’alpa-belas agi bela- dandum allige takka bangiyalu padiya nadasuvar | int inituvam Kellavattiya asésha-mahijana-parama-Vaishnavar sadharmmadim Poysala-rajyakk abhyu- dayama paripalisuvaru Tiriya-kddina badagana kadeya hiriya-hfivina-tota adakke hesaru Toranasiura | Mahadévara dégulada badagana meya a-Katte- mikki emba tdta haduvana halasina yiliya méavina hiriya-tota | A-totadinda miidana Someyandiyar kotta tota int initu totangalam brahmanaru Sri-Janard- dana-dévarige kottaru | Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Pusya-masada uttardyana-san- krantiyandu Kavéri-déviya tadiyal irddu S$ri-Vishnuvardhana-Hoysala-Dévar Nirggunda-nad olagana Kellavattiya tamma tamma Udeyaditya-Dévam Kella- vattiyalu svarggasthan adode atange partksha-vinayam agi atana Aasrita-bra- hmanargge agrahara sarvva-namasyav agi sva-hastadimh dhara-prvakam madi kottar | yi-dharmma kotta phala vahal aggu | yi-dbarmmav aliven endu nenada- vagam anumati-mididavagam Gangé-dévi-tadiyalu sdyira-kavileya konda dosha- van eydugu | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih yidan ella vicharisi yi-dharmma paripalisuvadu || mangalam aha Sri sri sri N AT, A YA 103 At the same village, on a stone south of the Janardana temple in the fort. s A Y VI Y LR Y Yy s YL O TS ST WO Ot ST T YR e Yol YN S Py 0/ mE o) el S @i Ranga-Raja Bayappa- Nayikara karyakke kartar ada Rajaya-Déva- maha-arasu . ... (el e O S B Koyadara-Gauda umbali namage Kri- » e e el shnappa-Nayaka Saligramada-simey olagana Kellav‘atti nau dandige-umbaliy agi of W Tatilel e e inkce L 01 Ue; 0, 81 O S8, a0l D[R RS I Y St o e e Y e (Ol i) 105 At Nittfir (same hobli), on a stone east of the Somésvara temple. SO A T s S OB Y T Ao S R DR ACALTROE SO S Yoty Y St TR s O 2 ot Il B el o 10 e RO Y S\ L T el e sl S { Ko Sri nodire viranam negalva Sahasa-mallanan aji-rangadol | - kidiye bandaram nereye kayal avan...n onde billinim | ridhige sanda mett-areya dariyol oppire nade. l ..1 oddi gelvan andadin &-kali bid irade kanuveyolu | kadolag | ...yemmaru. tagidad avaram | vodisi geldam dhuraddlu | kAd-odeyana kanna savi kalasam Jakkam | hendir-ude muchchuvagalu | .. .kali billan neneya Bédara-Jakkam | kandadol indeyan Adiye | chandam kali sattu padedan a-sura-puraman | 9* 68 Hassan Talug. svasti 811 Saka-varsha 1135neya Srimukha-saimvatsarada f&shadha-ba 9 Manga- lavarad andu Jakka-Bova-mallamh Ayadoreyol kadi tam sura-l0ka-praptan-ida atana makkalu Dévann-amatyangalu vira-galla nillisidaru | hiivina vimdnav érisa-l | é vira-jauvaneyar esava..chenneyarum | dévanganeyar palarum | bhavise sura-lokak eseye Jakkanan uydar | sura-vaniteyar uyyalodam | sura-dundubhi poyye suragi-ptivina maleyam | sura-lokadalli Jakkana- | n irisiye tam vira-rasava padidar agal | 106 At the same village, on a virakal north of the Kallé-déva temple. Sri tolatolag endu marmmaleva Vajjrana séneyan okkal-ikki tam | tolagade nindu vairi-bhataram tave kondu ranijirangalol | maled idir-antaram taridu kan-basa vottuvin ondu talginim | kalitanamam Nrisithha-naraniathana nayaka-Bomman urvviyol j bara-sidil eraguva teradind | urad &ntaran ikki pokku sangara-dhareyol | kuri-dayi daridam palavara- | n ure gali Nittara Macha-Gaudana Bammanh | yis iridu virdda Bammana | n 4-sura-kantey. ikki emag emag embi | . .ravam unmuttire san- | tésadin idirgondar andu sura-lékadblan‘a I Svasti §ri Saka-varisham 1143 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Phalguna-§u 5 Ba | Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyu- ttam Vajra-Dévana méle Madhava-dannayakara danda-halladim Kanariya kale- gadalli Nittira Macha-Gaudana maga Bommeya-Nayaka kadi sura-loka-praptan ada mangalam aha §ri $ri 107 At the same village, on a stone south-east of the Kallé-déva temple, Svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahd-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Hoysala-Déva-ra- jyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam &-chandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire | (Tammaludayyanum kadi madisida. . .ga)* || Chalokya-Vikrama- sarvatsarada Saka-varsha 1018neya Yuva-samvatsarada Sraheyalu madisida Hificha-Gavundana maga Bava-Gavundam dégulaman ettisi kereyam kalumam kattisi kotta pom gadyana 555 dévalyakke nadeva gadde khanduga aru beddal mattar ondu int i-dharmmamar pratipalisuvaru | Sivayya Btiva-Gavundana penninge ganc_lana. pélvudam teruvaru Mara-Jiyara mata || (usual final verse). . . . 108 On a virakal south of the same temple. Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali- Koyattru-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga * The sentence in brackets is a—;ater addition. 69 Hassan Talug. Poysala-Dévara putra Narasingha-Dévana rajyada L ] Gnalakytiik o kalada 70neya Kshaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 14 Su | Lokamanika- Settiya maga Maleya-Gaiinda maga-vareyam Nittiira mudana Khateyakereya turu harivalli kadi turuvam magurchchi tim sura-loka-praptan ada 109 On anofher virakal at the same place. Vira-Narasimhha-Dévara kaladalli Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 69 neya Krodhana- samvatsaradalu Bikki-Settiya magai kade sura-loka-praptan adam 110 Around the Upparike-Basavana kambha, south-east of the same village. Sri svasti §rimad-anadiy-agraharam §ri-Sauratta-Somanathapurav appa Nittira mahé-janangalu Somanatha-dévara amrita-padiya bagi. . Virodhikritu-samvatsa- rada Somanitha-dévara sthinika Prabhayita 111 At Muttatti (same hobli), on a stone near the Madhavaraya temple. Srimaté Ramanujaya namah | svasti 8ri jayﬁ,bhyudaya—Salivahana—éaka-varsha 1450 neya varttamanakke saluvike Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 5 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Krishna-Raya-pautra Venkatadri- L T R R R R S ) Nayakaru Muttattiya sri-Madhava- putraru Singappa-Nayakara dévarige s o e 4 s 0 4 0 e 0 v e e sankranti-punya-kaladalu sri-Madhava-dévarige Mu- ttatti-sthalada Ponnappanahalliyanu sri-Madhavarppanav endu kottev agi Ho- e ¢ ¢ 0 o s o nnénahallige saluva chatus-simeg olagada nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana ....stala-svamyav emba ashta-bhogad olagagi 0- 0 7oiiia w07 00 "0 e 0 60 8 0 9. 8 658 € -9 09 91 112 On four pillars of navaranga-mantapa of the same temple. (south-west pillar) Svasti samadhigata-paiicha mabi-8abda mahi-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyuma (vorth-west pillar) ni samyaktva-chfiddmani Talekddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Dévaru Vinayaditya-danda- (south-east pillary nayaka madisida Hoysala- Jindlayakke bitta datti §ri-Mfla-sangha-Désiya-ganada Postaka-gachchhada Kondakundanvayada Sriman-Méghachandra-traividya dévara Sishyaru (north-east pillar) 8ri-Prabhachandra-siddhanta-dévargge sankranti-vyatipatad andu kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti hiriya-kereya kelage modal-ériya 70 Hassan Talug. gadde hattu-saligeyadurm ondu-salage tonteyaduim basadiya muntana immadalu bedaleyumam Balligattamuma basadiya badagana S e s 8 fessel Liikel o /e (south-east pillar) Vineyadityalaya 114 At Pfimegame (same hobli), on a stone south of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahArajidhiraja raja-para- mesvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakarm Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Dévaru vijaya-rdjyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravard- dhaménam Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahé-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Vasantiki- dévi-labdha-vara-prasida-Sri maleparolu gandady-anéka-nAmavali-samalankrita- mukhyar appa Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Gangavadi-Nolambavadi- Uchchangi - Banavase - Hanungallu - Korigu - Nangali - gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam uttardttardbhivriddhi-pravard- dhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram sallutam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi. . . . ....Kongu Singimale-Rayapuram Talakaddu-Roddam | 4-Bengiri-vasa sise de et el 07 e Valltru-Chakragottav-U- | chchangi-Viratana-polalu-Bankapuram L N R IR ) e s s 8 s e s Il parakramaim vijaya-varddhanan-a-kali-Vishnu samasta-prasasti-sahitarh Srimatua ®--0" o505 83 & Tal 8L WS/8) Ginertie TOSe) (e 6L 0 e e el e lee L IOTHSTE (s 0 S OE Sl Fhe et etbact e basle CREOR T USSR S R ) yolu Kochatddadd iriyalu Jaga-Dévana dandu nada ant a- Jaga-Déva nadada nadeya I TR T T T R S SRR Y chantadadd iriyalu Vishnuvarddhana- eiv o milelaia Fei v o def eiie Lol thh o 0 ln ludtian aiiiy arnate g Ket eliel o demigBiait Hoysala meya danaman ittu DRI R Kachananga suta puttida Basavana.....Dharmajam | svasti samasta- guna-sampanna nudidu ma....gotra-pavitra parangani-putra niti-Chanakyan éka-vakya Sri-Kali-déva-labdha-vara-prasaida Hoysala-Déva-padaravinda-van- ORI S R O ) malla bhitaram kolla sihaso- dana-vindda haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikavali ttunga muj-jagaii . kurttad-ady-anéka-namavali-prasasti-sahitar appa Srimatu sihani-Basavayyangalu Purvvagaveya dévalayamam madisi Saka-varsha 1061 Siddhartti-samvatsarada Pushya-sudda 5 Somavara-vyatipatad uttardyana- sankrantiyu kidid andu Kriydsakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dara-ptrvvakam madi Kali-dévan-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam tapodhanara Aahara-ddnakain bitta datti hiriya-kereya modal-ériya gadde khanduga 4 kibbayalalu khanduga 2 Asadagattada modal-ériya gadde khanduga 1 dévara mtdana kiru-kereya hiivina tontamum vira dakshina-piirvva-disd-bhagada beddale matta (usunal final phrases and verse) int i-dharmamam Purvvagaveya Bata-Gaudana suputram. . .. pratipalisuvadu Hassan Talug. 71 115 At Grama (Grama hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the Dharmésvara temple. Svasti §rimad-anady-anta-Dharmésvara-samiSvaram | namami sarva-kalyana-§asanam Siva-§dsanam | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mfla-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-faka-varsha 1454 neya Nandana-samvatsa- rada Jéshtha-Suddha 5 Sémavara-punya-kaladalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja- paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-mabarayaru sukha-rajyam geyyutt irppam | Sri-Narasithhana tanayam | bhiinadtham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam | tan irppam Vidyanaga- | ri-nilayam Achchuténdra-sithhasanadol | ant eseva chatus-samudradhbiSvarana kirunya-varasi-sampfirna-sudhakaranuim Siva-paja-dhurandharanuri Dandappa-punya-garbha-sambhava-Timma-bhiipala- nolu puttipam | Sri-Mahadéva-ptijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavam | bhtimisa-Timma-bhtipéndram svimi-karya-dhurandharam | ant eseva Timma-bhiipang anuja-santinam gd-bhiimi-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara- pravaha-hastanui kavi-jana-vikya-sudhiabhishéka Sandem-arasa-punya-garbha- sambhava-Déma-bhiipalanolu puttirppam | §ri-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Santi-grama- simeyolagana Yeleytra-sthalad olagana Vogarahalli-gramavanu namma Santi- gramada DharméSvara-dévara vutsava-murtti-Chandrasékhara-dévarige nitya- krityavagi dina 1 kke 2 harivana naivédyakku 10 mandi-brahmana-bhéjanakku dvandvavagi Dharmésvara-lingana sammukhadalli samarpanava madi kotevu | Sri-Achchuta-Déva Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada- nayakatanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yeleytra sthalada Voga- rahalli-gramakke untada sarva-svimya ashta-bhdoga-sahita g&nti-gramad-a Dharmésvara-dévara sthanakke karttarada Dévaru-Bhattara hastake sa-hiranyd- daka-dana-dhara-pairvakavagi nivu vobaru sahavigi varusha 10 mandi brah- marige pratidina a-chandrarka-paramparyagi Sri-Dharmésvara pritan agabék- endu satrakit Chandragékhara-dévarigt kiidi samarpanava madi kottevu | Sri-Achchuta-Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-naya- katanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yelefira sthalada Vogarahalli- gramavanu Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige punya Achchuta-Rayarige sakala- samrajyay Agabékendu Santi-gramada Dharméivara-lingage satrakii samarpa- nava madi kottevu | ! sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét | 12 Hassan Taluq. déva-dravyopabhoktd cha déva-karya-vighatakah | dévata-nindaka§ chaiva a-putras chdopajayaté | ékaiva bhagini 10ké sarvéshim éva bhibhujam | na bhojyd na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhari 116 On a stone, south of the same temple Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-8akshiné | phaladaya naméd nityam KéSavaya Sivaya-cha | Srisédarambujabhavad udité’trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Ayus tatad cha Nahusho Nahushad Yayatis tasmad Yadur Yadu-kulé bahavd babhuivuh khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit kaichid vané muni-varéna Salah karilam | sarduilakam prati hi poy Sala ity atd’bhit tasyabhidha muni-vachd’pi chamiru-lakshma | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah | jatas Saapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih | mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasi dvid-balabdhayah | akrishya jivanam tépa niS§ésharm §0shitd bhuvi pritim sa sva-karéna sarvva-bhuvanasydtpadayams§ chandravat bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmavat | sphitirh sddhu-jané nijavataranad arépayan Krishnavach chakré Suklataram vard nija-yasas-chakréna chakram bhuvah j lékhéva véléva su-mékhaléva sudhidmsu-bimbasya sudhAmburaséh | surachalasyabhavad agra-bhama tasya priya Sri-Keleyabba-nama | Gangé-payddhyor iva punya-hétuh sangas taydr apy abhavat su-hétuh | putras tatd’bhiid Ereyanga-nama simi guna-gramabhritam prasiddhah kripaya cha kripanéna praja bhtimés cha kantakan | rakshan Dharma-sutd jatah kshatra-dharma-sutah priyah | d-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gabhirateyim samanisirddantire san- | manini Yéchala-Dévi ma-nd-nayana-priti samanisalu samanisidal | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip &- | subha-lakshanegarm su-charita-bharitan enipp é- | prabhugam mivar ttanayar | ssubbagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudeyadityar | Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire | gatigalu Suddhatma-tatvadolu tilid ire san- | matigalu punyatmar ivar | ggatigam rajyakkam oppe bhajanam adar | madadin idirdda Pandyana | madamam nija-khalga-balade karchchiye kaled 6- | vade rijya-lakshmiyam kond | adatar kkévalame Vishnu-Ballala-nripar | Dorasamudradalli Jaga-Dévana séneyan ikki tamma tdl | vira-samudram 4ge jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ka- | Hassan Talug. 13 Smira-vilépamar nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- | daraman 4-nripar taleda viraman Aro gabhiram ennadar | paramaradhyarm Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam poOshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negard &-rayar ambhojajando- | daradolu tengiya nir antire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut- tire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam asésham mahatvakke nontam ) jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-chatura-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah | ravi-téjo-lateyol podalda phalam emb ant irppinam parnna-bim- | bavan ull indu-yaso-visala-lateyol pii-goiichal ant irppinam | dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhiimig amard irppant irppinam kshatra-dha- | rmma-vilambarm pogalvang alumbam enisutt a-Vishnu-bhiipalanol | para-nriparam tadam sadidu béliyan ikki patu-pratipam ur- | bbire Talakdda nidu gadid alkure suttu turangamanghri-safi- | charanadin urttu vira-rasadol padan adade kude bittidam | suruchira-kirttiyam nripa-sikhimani Sahasa-Gaiga-Poysala | padadol kiirmma-svartipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipam ghana-gri- | vadol adi-kréda-riipa naduvinolu nrisimhhatvam Atma-prabhava- | spadadol ramasrayatvam mati-vikasanadol bauddha-riip Agi gujj a- | gade kalkitvakke mey tirada Hariy enipam Vishnu Vishnu-kshitiSa | dhuradol méarantaram kondapan ereda janakk ittapam bhitiyindam | Saran end ar bbandadam kidapan idu pusiy emb uddhatar kkadi norkk ach- | chariyindam bédi norkkalladade marege vandirddu norkk atti kolgum | karad igum kigum entum senasuv-adatar ir pPoysalangai Javangam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda-maha-mandalésvaranum Dvarivati-pura- varadhisvaranum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mtla-stam- bhanur apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayaArambhanum Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara- prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-pAdaravinda-vandana-vinodanum akshunna-lak- shmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum pratidinopachiyaména-punya-pravésanum sarddala-lafichhananum Padmasadma-tapar-piita-véda-parbbatadhisvaranum raja-saméja-bhasvaranum yasah-prasara-paripiirnna-padmajandanum malapa- rol gandanum Talakadu-Nangali-Kongu-Nonambavadi-Banavise-Hanungallu- gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganganum vijaya-Niriyananum alith munn irivanum Sauryyamam merevan enisida Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara padaradhaneyind enisida ~ aganya-karunya-matiy Srimat-piriy-arasi patta-mahadévi Santala- Déviyaru | pati-bhakti bhavad deyvakka | hitam embudan aridu vinayadin Vishnu-m ahi- patiyam mechchisute maha- | sati Santala-Dévi pattamam dhariyisidal | Girijeya pada-padma-vigalaj-jaladindame korbbi niti vi- | 10 74 Hassan Talug. starisire sompu-vettu purusha-bratadimh dalam éri bhagya-mai- | jarigalan Antu rafjisuva Santala-Déviya rtipu-kalpa-va- | llariy adardattu Vishnu-nripan emba samunnata-kalpa-vrikshamam || satatam norppade Lakshmi-dévate rana-byaparadol khalga-dé- vate binpindame bhtimi-dévate janakk ell andadim punya-dé- | vate vig-dévate viddeyol sakala-kiryyodydgadol mantra-dé- | vate nathang ene S&nti—Déviyan ad inn & vannipam bannipa | pitri Marasingan amala- | brata-yute tdyi Méachikabbe tanninde mahon- | natiyai taledire Vishnuva- | n atiSayam ene Sémti-Déviy aradhisidal besanam pati-hitadalliye | besanam dvija-déva-piijeyalliy ene negarda- | besanam ndmpigalalliye | besanangala Sﬁnti-Déviyolu peram olavé || patiya kalankaman atma- | dyutiyind apaharisal endu Rohiniyam | pati-hite Santala-Déviya | sita-kirtti-jyotsne santatam nagutirkkum | svasty anavarata-parama-kalyinabhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini-dvitiya- Lakshmi-samineyu manasvini-mana-simeyum Dharmmésvara-vara-prasida- putriyumh | kétaka-dalapahasi-kékara-kalapa-kamaniya-nétreyumn Baripura- payonidhi-janita-Kamaleyum akshunna-punya-braticharana-vimaleyu | parivara- taraka-parivrita-navéndu-lékheyum | bhuvana-jana-punya-pushta-kalpa-kuja-§a- kheyum | yaSah-prasara-pandurita-dikpala-chtidamaniyu | Nagarijanandini- padaravinda-vandanibhiruchiyum | §yAmala-komala-bhrii-vidamba-jita-Sachiyu | aganya-lavanya-sampanneyu | mridu-madhura-vachana-prasanneyu | pafcha- lakara-paficha-ratna-yukteyu | ! srimad- Vishnuvarddhana - Hoysala - mahipéla- padabja-bhakteyu |sangita-vidya-Sarasvatiyum abhinavarundhatiyum enisida Sri- mat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Déviyargge sakirunyadim #rimat-Tri- bhuvana-malla Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mtidalu Nangaliya hadiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu Chéram Anamale haduvalu Barakantra-ghattav adiyagi badagalu Herddore Savimaleyind olagana bhiimiyam bhuja-balava- shtambhadim dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilaneyith palisuttam Srimad-raja- dbani-Beluhtira bidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu Saka-varisha 1044 neya Subhakrit-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula 10 Somavaray- uttardyana-sankramanadalu Sige-nid-olagana Santi-grimay d-gramakke pravi- shta. . .gondu Haruvanahalli Godeyanahalli Gauriyahalli Siriyabadagi Komma- nahalli Chikka-Handarange Koravangala Karadiyam olagigi yinnfira irppadim- bar-dvija-rajargge sarvva-namasyav agi samastarum dhard-parvvakam madi Srimat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Dévi yargg i-gramam &achandrarkka- taram-baram saluvant iralu karunyam geydu kottar adarolage rimat-Santala- Déviya tande herggade-Marasingimayya médisida Sri-Dharmmésvara-dévargge pije-punaskarakke kotta tala-vritti dévara muntana beddaley allith mfdana kereya kelagana bayala sime haduvalu nandana-vana badagalu kani mtdalu sétuvinge hoda-dari tenkalu tudikeya muntana batte nir-ottinge Dévana-Bhattaru kotta beddale hiriya-keyeya kelage Vaijanatha-pulisasa kotta gadde kamma hattu Hassan Talug. 15 Kiyiya-Halgdarariginalliy arddhavum Karadiy arddhamum dhara-pairvvakam madi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru sthianapati Sivasakti-Panditargge kottar i-dhar- mmava pratipilisidargge Sri-Varanasiyalu sayira-kavileya kodum kolagumarm honnalu kattisi siyira véda-paragar appa brahmanarige kotta phala | i-dharm- mava kidisidavargge a-kavileyan 4-brahmanaruman a-tirtthadalu konda péapa | bahubhir vvasudhi datti rajabhis Sagaradibhih | yasya yasya yada bhiumis tasya tasya tadd phalam | sva-dattam para-dattim va yd haréta vasundharim. | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krirmih | gam &kam ratnikdm ékam bhamér apy ¢kam angulam | haran narakam Apndti yavad a-bhita-samplavam | samanyo’ yam dharmma-sétur nripinam kalé kalé palaniyo bhavadbhih | sarvvan etin bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiyd bhiyd yachaté Ramachandrah | 117 At the same village, on a pillar near the east gate. (Wost side) Subham astu | svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha 1496 neya Srimfukha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 11 Somaviradalu Sriman-maha- rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-vira-pratipa-Prauda-Déva-mahariyara aliyandir ada f&tréya-gétrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada Savagva-pravarada Yajus- sakheya Soma-vamsada Tirumala-Ré- (south side) jana komara Nuggehalli Riy- Odéra komara Indusékhara-Rajagala koméara Padfra-vamsa-vardhana hadima- varu-riyara ganda katti-biduva-riyara ganda kananan &éri kai-mareva-rayara ganda balida-besegomba-riyara ganda jagad-éka-tyigi bhuvanaika-vira Basava- Rijaya-déva-maha-arasugalu Santi-gramada navarangada kalla-bagilanu kattisi huli-mukhavan ikkisidakke mangalam ah& $ri yi-Vuliga-gramada Yeleyapana Singana-hebaruvana maga Singana-hebaruvanadu 118 At the same village, on a copper plate in possession of Patel Késavachari. (Ia) Subham astu Harér lila-varahasya darhshtrﬁ-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam: dadhau | namas tunga-SiraS-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trail()kya-nagarérambha-mﬁla—stambh&ya Sambhaveé | svasti 8 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1684 sanda varttamanav ada Chitrabhanu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 1 llu Srimad rajadhiraja raja-paramésvarapratima-praudha-pratapa vira-narapati Mahistira sri-Krishna- Raja-Vadeyar-ayyanavaru Venkata-Ramaige barsi-kotta kraya-bho-dana-tamra- Sasanada kramav entendare Mabhistura-nagarada hobali-vicharada-chavadi- 10% 76 Hassan Talug. valitada Grama-sthalada Heragina-hobali Savantanahalli-grama-ondakke sthala- Syanabhaga Narasaiyyana lekkha-prakira Pramédi-samvatsarakke huttiddu suvarnadaya davasidiya suika pommu saha kan gu 26—41 yippatt-aru- varahavu nilku-hana addada huttuvali grimavannu kraya-bhi-danav agi appane kodisabékendu ninu hélikkondu yidakke salu kraya kan gu 264—5 yinnfra- aruvatta-nalku varahavu aidu-hanavannu sikalyav agi Kollegilada Vira-Setti- mukhantra bokkasakke vappistey aAdakdrana i-grimavannu ninage kraya-bhii- danav agi kodisi-yiruvada kurtu &-mérege i-Sivantanahalli-gramada yalle chatus-Sime-valagulla nidhy-ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyarigalu ninage saluvadu] illindamy munde i-gra(Ib)mavu ninu méaduva adhi-kraya-dina-parivartanegi saltid Adakirana putra-pautra-paramparyav 4gi nirupidhika-sarvamanyav agi Sasvatav agi anubhavisikondu baruvadu | g e sri-Krishna-Raja 119 At Markuli (same hobli), on a stone in the hasti in the fort. Srimat-parama-gambhira-sy;fudvﬁdétmégha—laﬁchhanarh | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanai | Srimad-Dramila-sanghésmin Nancli—sa,ﬁglle‘sty Arungalah | anvayo bhati nissésha-sastra-varasi-paragaih | Sri-kintar yYadu-kula-ra- | tnikaradol Kaustubhadigalavol palarui | lokopakara-parinata- | r ékikrita-sakala-raja-gunar appinegam | Salan emban dge Yadava- | kuladol puli paye kandu muni puliyar poy | Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindam age tad-vamsSajarol | vinayam pratipam embi | jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagadol | jana-nayanam enisi negaldam | Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam | atang ati mabimam Hima- | Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti san-mfirtti-Mano- | jatam marddita-ripu-nripa- | jatam tanujitan Adan Ereyanga-nripam | eragida janakke pom-mugi- | 1 eragidavolu lokav addam ene pom-maleyam | karevan urad eragad ahitan-| g eragida bara-sidil enippan Ereyanga-nripa | ballidar avanipatigalo- | | ellarh dharmmarttha-kima-siddhivol avani- | vallabhar atana tanayar | Ballalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam | miivar arasugalolam tam | bhavise madhyaman ad agiyum nripa-guna-sad- | bhavadin uttaman adam | bhavi-bhavad-bhiita-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam | Maleyam sidhsi mandané Talavanam Kafichipuram Koéyatir | mMalenad a-Tulu-nadu Nilagiriy a-Kolalam &4-Kongu Nan- | galiy Uchchangi Vira‘ga-Rﬁja-nag‘aram Valltir iv ellamh sva-dor- | bbaladim lileye sidhyam aduv eney Ar Vishnu-kshaméapalanol | paduvana tenkana madana | gadigal tann-alva-nelake miiru-samudram | badagal Perddore tam gadi | gadiy il a-Vishnu kidasid-ahitargg entuh | A 16 Hassan Taluq. mandalamam nijamam dvija- | mandaligam dévatalayakkam kottam | khandeya vattaleyim para- | mandalamam vira-Vishnuvarddhanan aldam | ant enisida Vishnu-mahi- | kdntana tanayam nayanuriipopayam | santata-bhuja-pratipa- | kranta-padam Narasimhan &hava-sithham | ripu-sarppad-darppa-davanala-bahala-sikha-jala-kalambuvaham | ripu-bhiipala-pradipa-prakara-patutara-sphira-jhafjhi-samiram | ripu-naganika-Tarkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-vétanda-riipam | ripu-bhibhrid-bhiiri-vajram ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-simham Nrisithhar | sthirané bhtbhrid-adhisvaram sa-dhanané Lakshmi-sutam mfrtti-bha- | surané Vishnu-tantibhavam subhatane tam Néarasimham gadam | sthira-téjasviye viSva-vikrama-gunam naisarggikam nolpad 1i- | Narasin‘ahaﬁg e e e e e gunady-aropa-bhtipalakar | a-vibhuvina patta-mahé- | dévi pativrate charitradindam Sita- | davige migil Ad Kchala- | Dévi samastarttha-kalpavalliy enippal | ant esed Fchala-Déviy-a- | nanta-yaio-garbbha-garbbha-dugdhambudhiyir | kintangan Atri-putrana | kAntiharam dhvAntahiri kuvalaya-mitram | sakala-kala-pariptirnnam | sakalorvvi-nayana-sukhadan akalankam mat- | t akutilan aptrvva-nava-§i- | takaram Ballala-Dévan udayam geyda | vinayam vikrinti punyodayam ivarolage lokaika-sandhana-sampaj- | janitaikiyatta-rajyam sudridham enipud i-sthairyya-sat-kirtti-sampat- | ti-nimittamh pettu mum muppuri-vadedu bhayayatta di Balla- | lana rajyam Rama-rajyam sakala-jana-manah-prajyam apyanta-pﬁjya,m I vinaya-Sri-nidhiyam vivéka-nidhiyam brahmanyanam pirnna-pu- | nyanan uddima-yasortthiyam jita-jagat-pratyartthiyam sarvva-saj- | jana-samstutyanan udbhavad-vitarana-§ri-Vikramadityana | manujesar Yadu-raja-rijanan ad ém Balldlanam polvard | idu sarvva-grasan gol- | pudu bhasvad-rija-mandalangala nirmo- | kshada embinam i- | Yadu-pati-Ballala-bahu-Rahu vichitram | dig-ibhangal mada-vihvalangal achalam kal kiirmman int ormmeyuim | mogam iydam bhujagadhipam visha-dhararm siralk ayogyangal en- | du gunodagra-samagra-lakshana-lasad-dérdandadol santosam | mige bhu-kiminiy irddapal 5 0 0 0 ¢ 0 s 0 Ballala-bhtipalan | a-Balldlana rajya- | §ri O 0T re e 0 ue e e 0 e 8 v eressie. e Eeike sri-Buchi-Rajan esadan i- | la-budhargg animitta-bandhava I lulita-sripada-parama ® e s s 0 0 0 o 0 vinuta-Sripala-Traividya-sévi-sampadita- sakala-Sastralokam 6 e 0 @ gunavati.. .Dévanayyan esev-i-Suggavve tiyi * 0 o o 0 0 0 o dar kkulaﬁga,ne. .. .chaladim. . . .guna-sampannar ssutaru Raya. ... .. Malliyana-Dévanum © o s o 8 0 o8 baradam. . . sastrada © o s e s s asritasésha- vighnamaih parihari..pp abhistava....atita-nayam kondu kayyola. .. .gani pradhanate vrishanvitey4....samudbhava sthiratara Saktiye. . .sutam 78 Hassan Taluq. sarvva-jana-sammada-prada- | n urvviSvara-mantri-mandalalankaram | sarvvopaka cha- | turvvidhd-pﬁnditya—manditam Biicharasam | vachaka-Vachaspati... | ..charyyam Sravya-kavya-rasa arttha- | lochana-chakshu parartthada | e s o 0 0 @ priya-hitarttha-vacham Biicham | mé- | Kannadadol Samskritadol | channam ene n inn initum im perar ene | ubhaya-kaviteyih Biichananol siddhdntarttham asésham | Suddhanta e e 0 0 o Yadavam chatur-upadha- | suddham tatvarttha-sangraha- | .. .graha-kritartthan Biicharasam | paded-arttham Jina-pfijegam..abhishavakk ahara-danakke §i- | l-odeyargg asritarg artthigalge vibudhargg ishtargge sishtargge.. | e e 0 o 8 . ge Jindlayakke satatarm sampirnnam agirppud en- | dode mantrisvara-Bichi-Rajane valam dhanyam perar ddhanyaré ) Aﬁgirasa-g()tra. ... | ....nilayam vintta-jananam pariSud- | dbAngirasa-buddhi Kali-ki- | 1Angirasa jati-. . .dam Bcharasam | a-purusha-ratname. .. | ....nripa-Ballala-mantri-Bichange nripa- | Sri-ptirnna-punye Santale | rapatisayanuripa-mati satiy adal | pati-bhaktiyinde dana-gunadun- | natiyim Jina-p@ijanabhishavanotsavadim | Kshiti-suteyam . . .mabbeya | n atidayadim Santiyakkan ulidavar alavé | ® e s s e 0 0 s e nayamarm | vinéya-tatig intu ptirnna-yasamam pettal | I jana-vinute Santiyakkam | Jina-guna-sampatti ndmpiy-udyapane ...aradhyan antina-dana-gunadim vikrantiyim sarvva-saj- | jana-manyar Mariyineyum Bharatanum dandadhipar ttandevir | ttanag 1 ® o % o 9 0 e 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 jana-prastutyan ant Atri e o 0 4 o - o . .punyatmana dharmma-patnig eney ar sSantavveg i-kanteyar | :%-Santala-Dévigam ati | o s e 0 0 guru mantri-Bichanangam Ra- | D D00 =10 Raja puttida- | n ani yavol Umegav &-Rudrangam | raviyam téjadin Indra-bhiiruha. . .dattiy bhavadim ® ® 8 3 85 1 6 8 0 v e s s b s e s s s e o Sakyangal ap- | puvu. . ..na pengalim nimishadin‘a dharmmaﬁgalamkﬁde ma- | I © o o 0 ¢ 0 0 0 s 0 e kiriyam | toyadhi-gambhiran ahitottama-dana- |’ o o s o 0 o o I Sréyd vi | néydpayam ® 6 o 0 0 0 0 v 0 o e bisa- | 1 ari..para-vadhu pardrttham end and alipal | kareyam bédida vandige | maredum Il o ® % s o 0 0 0 8 o s o svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahd mandalésSvaran Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chida- mani maleparol ganda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi- Banavase-Hanungal-gonda n asahAya-Stra nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala- Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Doérasamudradalli Saka-varsha 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 11 Adivarad andu tamma patta-bandho- tsavadol mahd-danangalam méaduttam ippa samayadol Sri-mat-sandhi-vigrahi Hassan Taluq. 19 ....mayyangal Sige-nad olagana Marikaliyol tivu madisida triktita-Jinalayakk d-viiram déva-piijegam Aabara-danakkam jirnndoddharakkam a-chandrarkka- taram-baram nadavant Agi pada-pijeyam tettu sarvva-namasyav agi dattiyam dhara-ptrvvakam madidu Srimad-Dramila-sanghad Arungalanvayada Sripala- Traividya-dévara Sishyar appa S§rimad-Vasupijya-Siddhanta-dévara kalam ° (after 9 illegible lines follow karchchi dharey eredu kottar antu déva-da. usual final verses) bhadram astu Jina-Sdsaniya | mangalam ahid Sri Sri Sri Sri Vijaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 8... varad andu Kemmatada Machayyanum adhikarigal Agileya DR AT PRI ot ke PAA Someyanum Balachandra-Dévara gudda heggade-Challayyanu Marikaliya trik@ita-Jinalayakk a-vura e s i e e e o o agantuka- maduve-bannige-inagga-gana-volavaru-horavar-olagagi samasta-sunkavam A= chandrarkka-taram-baramh nadavant igi dharey eredu bittar (usual final phrases) 120 At Savantanahalli (same hobli), on a stone south of the Channigaraya temple. Tarana-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 5 Srimad-Déva-Raj-odeyaru Meélukoteya Challuvaraya-svimige madhyahna-kdlada avasarake kotta grama 122 At Bailahalli (Bailahalli hobli), on a virakal south of the Mallésvara temple. Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandalésvara Sri-vira-Narasithha-Dévanu Magara-rajyava nirmmila-badida Cholana rijyava pratifpA]Jlanam appa Narasinga-Dévanu Madava . . . dandyaka-vajrakkam Dévana-Malale belu-talaka-koyalalli Bayala- halliya Aita-Gaudana mammaga Kéichakana maga Bachaya ta 123 At the same place, on another virakal. Sri Vigvavasu-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-su 10 Ma Chikka-Kahingilanule Katta- tya malaharu entu iri OO B 0y 50y e e 0 s e turuva harivall iridu yude bave Kutari VIEAT N AT SV A biddan agi a-Kachanu Siva-l@ka-praptan Adanu Sri Sri Sri 124 At the same place, on another virakal. Svasti samasta-pra e (ol Laraeriisille. manu-maha-mandalésvara Chokka-Bitti-Dévana kila- gadalu dandanidyaka Bopa-Dévanu...ravuttara kaya (b v T it Vo v S (S BT I VS Y R n iridu. (IRt (e 80 Hassan Talug. 125 ‘At Ugane (same hobli), on a pillar of the Basava temple. Svasti §rimatu-Saka-varusha 1355 neya Pramadicha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada- su 1 ayvar iige mantapada i-kambha Anagil-odeya Muttaya-Nayakana maga Mudeya-Nayakara dhamma §ri 126 At Anuganalu (same hobli), on a pillar of the north doorway of the Channakésava temple. Durmati-samvatsarada Karttika-ba..... §ri-Rama-Dévana maga Chavuriyanna hinde dévara pratishtheyalu hol-otti-yittu yiddu gaddeyanu Chavuriyannanu honna kottu bidsi-kottu pra...padadanu 128 At Mugultr (same hobli), on a stone in front of the basti. Jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham hridayam anupalépam yasya dirgham sa dévah | tadanu jayati Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithyé- A SRl e AT samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam | srimad-Dramila-sangh&’smin Nandi-sanghd’sty Arungalah | anvayo bhati nissésha-Sastra-varasi-paragaih | Srimat-Traividya-vidya-pati-pada-kamalaradhané-labdha-buddhis siddhdntambhonidhdna-pravisarad-amritisvada-pushta-pramodah | dikshé-siksha-suraksha-krama-kriti-nipunas santatam bhavya-sévyah so’yarmm dakshinya-mirttir jjagati vijayaté Vasuptjya-bratindrah | Srimatu-Vajranandi-Dévara Sishyaru Muguliya Parusva-Dévaru Rudhirdodgéri- samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 13 Bra | 0Ze ety e -nie oo s e de laiia: e @ 129 At the pedestal of the image lying in the same basti. Sripéxla-Traividya-Dévara guddagalu Melasina Mari-Settiyarim Negarttiya O IO NI Govana-Settiyaru Sige-nada Muguliyalu. basadiyarm madisidaru. .. madisi Sri- Pariva-dévara pratishtheyam madisi a-basadiyumam A4-dévara bhiumiyumam tamma. gurugalige dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru | 130 On a stone near the entrance of the same basti. rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lafichhanaii | ; jiyat trailokya-nathasya §asanam Jina-$isanaih | 81 Hassan Taluq. érimad-ﬁlké@i-Jinﬁlayam idu jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham hridayam anupalépam yasya dirggham sa dévah | jayati tadanu Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithya- samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam | (% B e CFF0 Sri-kAnta-nétra-nilotpala-vadana-sarojata-sa-sméra-lila- | lokam loka-traydjjrimbhita-visada-yasas-chandrika-doh-pratapa- | vyakirna-tyakta-yukta-krama-kalita-kubhrich-chakra-khéda-pramoda- | Srikai §ri-Vishnu-bhiipam belaguge jagamam raja-marttanda-riipam || jita-Pafichéshutvadind I$varan enisiyum udyat-sudhi-kantan atyfir- | jjita-téjo-lakshmiyim tibrakaran enisiyum drisya-riipam kala-sam- | bhrita-bhasvad-vrittadindam vidhuv enisiyum Atmiya-nityddayotsa- | rita-doshaséshan int Avanolam asadriSam dhira-Vishnu-kshitiSam | ari-séna-chakra-chakram porale ripu-kubhrit-pungava-bhranti talt op- | p ire tann ugrasiyind uchchalisi dhareg urultappa vidvit-sirangal | taradith kumbhangalai pdlt eseye nava-ghati-yantradim Vishnu yuddhé- | jira-vapi-vairi-raktdmbuvane nija-yasd-vallig ettuttav ippam || magu-magurdu pokku durggama- | n agald agald a-varddhi-varegav addam tigatam | tagu-taguldu kondan dvade | jaga-birudaran arasi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam | Himadim Sétuvaram mat- | te maguld a-Sétuvim Himai-baregam vi- | krama-kéliyim tolalvam | sa-mada-kshatriyaran irisi Vishnu-nripalam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-8abda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varé§varain Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani | Maleya-cha- kravartti | Varshmaja-mfrtti Srimat-Kanchi-gonda vikrama-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana-Hoysala-Dévaih Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramuman éka-chhatra- chbhayeyimh pratipalisi sukham rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | dharamara-kula-tilakam | Jinéndra- pja-vidhana- patra-dana-pravarddhita- pramdda-pulakam | Srimad-Ajitaséna-Bhattaraka-padambhoja-chaficharikam | parama-tatva-pragalbhya-prabala-vivékam Sriman-mahi-prabhu-Permmadiy- anvaya-prabhavam ent endade | niyata-syad-vada-vidya-vibhava-bhavanam agirppa nirddhata-dosha- | trayam app udyat-tapo-lakshmige sale neley agirppa rtidhakalanka- | nvayadol bhavyalig ellamn modal enisi karam pempuvettattu Permma- | diya vamSam lokavam kirttiyolu belagitatt ujjalachAra-siram j akkara || naya-vinayaman anukarisuvan anu- | nayadim téjodhikan ene negardda Permmadiya permmagane Bhi- | mayyan atana chitta-priye Dévalabbe pati-bha- | ktiyol 4-Sitegam Arundhatigam eney enipal avarge magam samasta-guna-ratna-sudhdmbudhi Masani-Setti bhii- | bhuvana-vinfitan atan-anujam negardam prabhu Mari-Setti ban- | dhava-jana-sarvva-bhavya-jana-kalpa-mahiruhan a-mahatman-i- | tavada-vibhtitiyamh padedud arhateyam dhareyol nirantaram | el 82 Hassan Talug. Dorasamudrada naduv idu | Méru-mahidharam enalke madisidamn 8ri- | Maraman uttunga-Jini- | giraman idu Visvakarmma-nirmmitam enisal | -vibhuvin-anuga-dammai | Govindamn Mandaravanidhara-dhairyyam | Sri-vanita-vallabhan - | Govindanavol mahi-manah-priyan adam | vasudhege Kaustubham enal i- | basadiyan i-Muguliyalli sad-bhaktiyin et- | tisidan ene matte Govin- | da-Settiyar pogalad irpparé budha-nidhiyam | bhii-viditane Bhimayya ma- | ha-vibhave putri Nagiyakkanum ivar i- | Govindana Jina-grihak ati- | pavana-charitar nirantaram padi salipar | avar-agra-taniijam aya-naya-Silan apratima-dharmma-sahi(nijyakan arati- yutha-durjjayan akhiléshta-Sishta-jana-rakshana-dakshanu saram negaluda mahé-prabhu védade ptind a-Bitti-Settiya guna..ma poga[la]l A-Chaturisyanu O e e e 8 s eieiTe san enal yutam mayopayakke pésav atidhanyam svasti ya Naki-Settiya sar a-pempumain nimirchchi gotra-pavitran ada Govinda R0 B0 CP TR O Ul B e O {8 et W 5 Samantabhadra-svamigala e e e @ s s s s e a . vacharyyarim Kanakaséna-Vadiraja-Dévarimm Dhanapala-Bhattarakarim §ri kaséna-Bha- s+ o o % a4 8 ttarakarim Maladhari-svimi traivivdya-dévarim Sri-Vasupijya-siddhanta- dévarim. . . .devarim banda Dramila OO ey ) vilayamo Sat-tarkavila-bahu-bhangi- saﬁgata—Sripéla-traividya—gadya-padya-vachﬁ-viny&sa.—nisargga-vijaya—vilasam I sach-charitra-pavi. . . vidya-samSuddha-buddhayé | vidvaj-jana-prapijydya VAsupiijydya t& namah | intu negaltevetta tanna guru-kulada pempam negali Govinda-Setti madisidan int i-Jindlayam | Manu-charitar samasta-bhuvana-stavaniya-Jinéndra-dharmma-va- | rinidhi-sarojini-prabhava-riga-vivarddhana-raja-hamsar an- | nanum anujanmanum guna-yutar ggunavaj-jana-parijata Ré- | man-immadiy agiyui Bharata-Raja-chamfipanum embud i-jagam | Bharatadol Kanin u- | darateyol Dharmma-nandanam satvadol a- | charadolu Sindhu-nandana | ....dade Bharata-Raja-dandadhisa | i-Govinda-Jindlayakke Prabhava-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankranti Vyatipatad- andu. ...radali...agi #ri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévam Sripala-traividya-dévara Siyar appa Vasuptjya-siddhanta-dévara kalam karchchi dhari-ptirvvakam Srimad -agrabaram Muguliyali bitta vrittiya sima-sambandhi Hiriyakereya kelage gadde (4 lines following contain details of the grant) A-beddaley-olagigi dévara sodarinige ganadal ara-vAn-enney firolag dva banda mare vadaham gonda visada vana-siddayav ittuvalli. . .aidu-panavam mahi-janam koduvar int initu- vam muvatt-irvvar mmaha-janangalum dbard-ptrvvakam madi kottaru || (4 lines following contain usual final phrases and verse) i-dharmmavan alidan éle[ne]ya narakam puguvam kereya ma dimeyam ta-kattisida kereyalli kanduga-gaddeyam dévarige hittanu | asésha-mahijanaigalu matta. .da-kereyalli kanduga gadde- yam bittaru | kaladalu mii-gula bhattam ¢ e s 0 8 0 0 ¢ 8 00 Hassan Talug. 83 131 In the same place. (The first 14 lines correspond with those in No. 128 of this Talug). . ..Purpaséna-siddhanta- dévaru avara Sishyaru Vasuptjya-Dévaru Hémalambi-samvatsarada Vaisakha- andu bahula-trayodasi-Budhavarad sallékhana-samadhi-maranadith. mudipi svarggakke sandaru mangalam ahi Sr1 Sri Sri VL TA NI NN N 132 At the same village, on & copper plate in possession of patél Venkatasubbayya. (Fronty Subham astu | Harér lild-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau namas tunga-Sira§-chumbi-chandra-chimara-chiaravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sri vijayﬁbhyudaya-salivﬁhana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1684 sanda vartama- nav ada Chitrabhanu-ndma-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 10 Il drimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratapapratima-vira-narapati | Mahistira $ri-Krishna- R4ja-Vadeyar-aiyanavaru | Hasana-stalada Mugultra-Venkatakrishna-Hebba- ruva | Tirumalavadhani Krishna-Bhatta Narayana-Bhatta Venkatésa-Bhatta Anantanarayana-Bhatta Srinivisa-Bhatta Nafjunda-Bhatta-muntada maha- janangalige barasi-kotta kraya-bhii-ddna-tamra-sisanada kramav entendare | Mahistira nagarada hobali-sime vicharada-chavadi-valitada Hésana-sthalada Mugultiru-grama 1 kere 1 Kannana-mani-Hosakoppalu 1 yi-upagrama-karakke séri banda mara-vargada palagi yiruva Kinnadipurada grima 1 Agalahalli grima 1 Mallénahalli grama 1 antu grama 1 kere 1 koppalu 1 upagrama 3 katte- galu saha sthalada Sydnabhiga-Timmaina lekkha-prakara prakn rékhe gadde beddalu tota saha rékhe-gita | ga 279 — 93 kke manya uttara déva-daya brahma- diaya ftliga-manya mara-vargga saha gt ga 124—13 n uli[backjdu Suddha nintaddu ga 155 —8 karakke séri banda mara-varga gt ga 23 —7 séri banda filiga-manya ga 40—51 antu séri bandaddu saha ninta rékhe ga 220 —4 kke Pramadi-samvatsarakke huttuvali sakala-suvarnnadaya davasadaya totada adike-pairu déva-sthanada aravasi kaividadavara jodi vingada manihya jagi ghita samayachara sunka saha ga 525 —2 kke sale kandi gu 420— 14 nanfira ippattu-varahad-vondu-hana addada huttuvali yi-gramagalannu kraya-bhii-danav agi appane kodisabék endu niu hélikondu yidakke salu kraya kanthi gu 4201 —5 nalku-savirada-yinniira-vandu-varahao aidu-hanatt varttaka Kollaga- lada Vira-Setti-mukhantra bokkasakke sakalyav dgi vappisiddarinda yi-grama- galannu nimage kraya-bhti-danav agi kodisi yi-gramagala yalle chatus-simegu Sila-pratishtheyannu madisi kottu yidhéve yadda kurtu | yillinda munde yi- ik 84 Hassan Talug. gramagala yallé chatus-simey olagulla gribArama-kshétra-gadde-beddalu-tota- tudike-kere-kattegalu nidby-Ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyangalu nimige salu- vadu | munde yi-gramagalu nivu maduva-danadhi-kraya-parivartanegal emba vyavahara-chatushtayangaligu yogyav 4gi nivu nimma putra-pautra-param- paryav agi a-chandrirkkav A4gi nirupAdhika-sarvamanyav Agi SAfvatav Agi anubhavisi kondu baruvadu (usual final verses) Sri-Krishna-Raja | 133 At Handinakere (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of Mailarayya. (Nagari characters) [15] Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé | jayanti Dvipa-vaktrasya ganda-mandala-shatpadah | pratytitha-vijayénaiva praptavirbhiita-dindimah | namas tasmai Varahiya yéna 1il6ddhritd mahi | anuraga-vasénéva sasyaih pulaka-bhiishiti asich chhri-Sangamd6 nadma bhiipald guna-sangamah | Yadu-vam$a-mahambhodhi-parivarddhana-chandramah | tasyatmajocbhtich chhri-Bukka-Rajo rajanvati chiram | ashtddasa-dvipavatl mahi yéna mahiyasi | rajéndram Sri-Hariharam Bukka-RAajo Mahésvarah | Gauryam ajijanad dévyam MahAsénam athitmajam | ambhodhi-parikham prithvim $isaté nagarim iva | tasyasti Vijaya nama nagari sri-gariyasi | .. .Hémakutah parisara-parikhd Tungabhadra su-bhadra sakshad Arakshakocyam kshata-bhuvana-bhayas $ri-Virtipaksha-dévah | raja rajadhirajdo Harihara-nripatih kshoniki. . Kanchi slaghyamn Sakha-puram Srih katham iva vachasim gdcharé syad ihasyah | tasyatmajo Déva-Rayah praja-palana-tatparah | baladhy6 guna-sampannd varttaté Satru-tapadah j tasmin mahim sasati Déva-Rayé tat-kirtti-valll bhuvané nirtidba | nakam yayau déva-nikdya-madhyé vidambayanti divi Déva-rajam | dor-ddanda-dalitaratir manditakhanda-bhiisurah | akhanda-bhaktir 18ané Déva-Rayo virdjaté | Indradi-loka-palanam sgktya jato janésvarah | tad-gunan atirichyaiva vartaté Silatocdhikah g so‘yar rajadhirajas [Sri}Déva-Raja-maha-nripah | pattabhishéka-samayé dattavan puram uttamam | .. ..t samahtya brahmanan bhuvi visSrutan | sva-nama-chihnitam gramam dattavin Déva-Raya-rat | Hassan Talug. 85 Dévardjapuré vipra véda-sastra-visaradah | shat-karma-niratas sarvé brahma-nishtha jiténdriyah | svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1328 vartaméina Vyaya-sarvatsare Kartika- masé krishna-pakshé dasamyam Sukravaré Uttarabhadrapadé Priti-yogé Bava-karané évam-vi[Sijshté Subha-kalé Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Ray6 maharajas svasya pattdbhishéka-samayé dvatrim[Ila] Sat-sankhyaya vritti-kalpanayd parimilam sva-nadma-chihnitam pratapa-Dévara- yapuramh namagrahdram DBhaskara-kshétré Tungabhadra-tiré Hémakuté Sri- Virtipaksha-sannidhan véda-sastra-vis8aradébhyah brahmanébhyas sa-hiranyo- daka-dana-dhara-piirvakam a-chandrarkka-sthayinam kritva dattavan | tésham pratigrahitrindm namadhéyani likhyanté | tasmin grimé Sri-Ramachandrasya grima-dévatayah mula-sthanasya Sambhos cha éka vrittih || $ri || (33 lines following contain names, etc., of vrittidars) vibhanty abhinava-prapta-Dévarajapura-dvijah | pratyékam éva té chatra vagisah parikirttitah | asyagrahara-varyyasya chatus-simadi-lakshanam | sarva-loka-prakasartham kathyaté désa-bhashayi | Sri-vira-pratap-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrahirav ada Handiganakereya gramakke saluva chatus simeya vivara | (25 lines following contain details of boundaries) int i-Handiganakere-pratapa-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrabarada chatus- simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-Agdmi-siddha-sadhyashta- bhoga-téjas-svamya-sunka-suvarnadaya énu ullanthidani sarvamanyav agi pattabhishéka-punya-kaladali Pampa-kshétra-Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara sannidhi- yali sa-hiranyodaka-dbara-parvakav agi kotta dharmma-§4sana || (usual final verses) éri-Virﬁp&ksha (in Kannada characters) 134 At Dodda-Gaddavalli (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the main doorway of the Lakshmi-dévi temple. Svasti samasta-Srimatu-maha-mandalésvara Biti-Dévara rajyadalu Mahalakshmi ...odeya Kalahanara...odati Ugureya DBateya kere eradum Hiryyakereya vittadidu Kathiraparada munina méinya matam varisake hatu-honnu mani- kanta saluvudu déviya bogake vidugedeyam Sivalenka-Dasainu salisuva i- dharmmava kidisidamh Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati i-dharmmava kidisida linga-bhédi ikkattigeya kavileya konda 135 On the south wall of the vimana of the same temple. Svasti 8ri Jaya-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 13 Brihavarad andu Gadduballiya Sri- Mahalakshmi-dévi &ri-Mahakali-dévi $ri-Bhitanatha-dévara sri-karyyakke 86 Hassan Tolug. a-vichari-Govinda-Dévanu magga-dere paficha-kiaruka-védikeyanu kattu-guttige pindadanav 4gi sambala sahita déva-prasada gadyanav erada kombudu i-marya- deya ava miridavage déva-brahmanara konda brahmati 136 On the east wall of the vimana of the same temple. Svasti §ri Bahudhinya-samvatsarada f&évija—éuddha-paurm.lami-f&divara-Byati- patad andu Sri-Mabalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi &ri-Bhutanatha-dévara Sri- kiryake Sriman-mahé-vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tange Giriya-Déviya- kkanu Mayi-Dévanu malegarara jivitage Déviyahalliya.. .kramav entendade hola-guttage ga 13 bhatta bhagad anitu..Bhiitanatha-dévara....rada suvarn- naya int initu aivaru malegarara ma D e S0y 137 On a virakal to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple. Svasti Srimanu-mah&-mandalésvara-Bitti-Déva Bitti-Dévana andina rijya Beppa.,-Dévana kilegadalu kudure-galega Kadira.. jaya-rAhutta sura-loka- » 5 « 0 2 o 0 samvacha prapt 138 On a stone to the north-east in the same enclosure. Svasti Srimatu-Dhatu-samvatsarada Mﬁgha—éuddha-tra,yf)daéi—Adivarad andu §ri- man-maha-vadda-vyavahiri-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Giriya-Déviyyakkanu Mayi- Déva Marayyanu aSésha-maha-janangalum samasta-praje-gvundu-nakharanga- lum (v)iddu Malisettiyakereya Ravilanathadévarahalliya Madhava-Nayakana maga Mailungi-Dévange kotta kramav entendade kattu-guttige varisam-prati gadyana badinaiduva. . Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-karyyakke sankramana- maryyadélu teruva atana makkalu makkalu tappade salvant agi kotta sisana (3 lines gone) tenkalu araliya-mara DRI S I I ) kummariyith badagana galuhana Kollalagagi hadavala hadavala nadeda heddariyim.... badagalu dodda-nérilu badagalu Hagareya namma kerege salvudu 139 At the same place, on another stone. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramé- §varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- chiidamani malaparol ganda ganda-bhérundan asabaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhbi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Vijayasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-saikathd-vinoda- Hassan Talug. 87 dish prithvi-rajyarh geyvuttum irddu Raudri-samvatsarada Karttika-masada paurnnami-Somavara Byatipata-yogav dgalu Tungabhadra-déviya tiradalli $ri- Mahélakshmi-dévi Sri-Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhatanatha-dévara Gaddumballi nidi- vidiya siddhiyav aneya sése kudureya sése khanav a-bittiya-bhandi jede-dere koteya hadike kottige-dere todaru-gadyana kuméra-ganike adakeya sunka Mayse-nada-heggade-kanike i-volagigi munde huttuva aplrvvayav ellavam manisi sarvva-badba-parihdram enisi sarvva-namasyam madi $ri-Mahalakshmi- déviyara dharmma-karyyav a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvant Agi Jagaravalli- yam bittu dhara-parvvaka madi kotta Sasanam | sthiram i-dharmmaman alkarim nilisidang ishtarttha-samsiddhigal | ALESIA O A dorekolgum kidipange Gange-Gaye-Kéd ara di-tirtthangalol | parama-brahmana-gé-vadhii-muniparam kond &-mahi-patakam | dorekolgurh bidadant avam nameyutirkkum Rauravimbhddhiyol (usual final verses) 140 At the same place. L e ) e S it yosd ot ) ya$ cha Saka-varusha 1242neya Siddhartthi-samvatsara @ o ¢ o« o @ 0 8 v e “ e e e s ¢« o 0 s o8 Srimad-dakshina-Kollapurav enisida Gaddumba . ... mi-déviyara DO Yo i Vs S dOr (s e amrita-padige hiriya mahi-janangalige bija-honnanu kottu tamma Ol Y Kool 0oy o) gulla gadde bedalu a-sakala-sahita kulava parvvaya sarvva-bade-pariharav agi sarvvamanyav agi. . S aiies a0 eii® a-saudigalu vareyan a- erasikondu &-kshétra L T T T R T S S Mahalakshu mi-déviyarige e (Y Rt S R RSO el Tl o) chandrarkka-sthayiy agi nadavudu (usual final verse) 141 On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple. Svasti §11 Manumatha-samnvatsarada marggasira-su 15 A | d andu #ri-Ballala- Dévara rajyadalu dannayada heggade Masanayyangala maga Kétama Tilakoteya vam Macheyanu S§ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya villeya sri..kkala huduke-dere O SRR e ) o+ 4 8 8 s . e e e e konda brahmatiyalu parihirava yint i-dharmmavam geya tadiya héhanu | 8ri. . .Sankhara-Dévaru oppa | 142 On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple. Svasti §ri samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja para- mésvaram parama-bhattdrakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulim- bara-dyumani Srimatu-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dora- samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa dereya heggade Holleya..tana tamma 88 Hassan Talug. heggade Sogayyanum..riyavveya tamma Médhavi. . Ananda-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 5 Adivarad andn sri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-kdryyakke magga 2 §ri-Mahakali-deviya sri-karyyakke bitta magga 2 Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri- karyyakke bitta magga 2 Bhuitanatha-dévara phjari...yyange bitta magga 1 antu. .i-dharmmavam Ava adhikariy adapam pratipalisuvaim. .(usual imprecatory phrases) 143 On the south wall of the same viméana. Pingala-samvatsarad Asvaija-su 10 S6-d andu $rimad-abhinava-Kollapurav appa Gadduvaliya S§ri-Mahalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri- padakke ga 5 yi....Gangbjana maga Butdja...terege varisa nibandhiy agi tera ippatta-miiru-vrittiya badiyalu cha,ndrarkka-taraljl-baram nadahadu &- hallige sarvva-badhi-parihara A-kerege chatus-sime samastav &vud endade (9 lines following coutain details of boundaries) S$ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-padaradha- kar appa Jagadéva-Nayakaru Sri-Bhitanatha-dévan-adig ereya Golehe-Nayaka rumh Bhiitojange dhara-plirvvaka madi bitta dharmma idam paripalisade kidisi- davaru linga-bhéda madidavaru | 144 On the south-east wall of the same virﬁé,na. Svasti Srimatu Sukla-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 1 Adivarad andu srimatu- pratapa-chakravartti- Vira-Balldla-Dévana Srimanu-mahéd-pradhénam hiriya- dannayakar Goyldimayyangala maga Srimanu mahi-vadda-byavahiri purusa- nidhi §ri-Jayitayyangala maiduna Santasavadiya sunkadhikari heggade-Soma- yyanu §ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-Mahakali-déviya Sri-Bhttanatha-dévarig alva Gaddumballi-mukhyav agi §ri-Bhiitanatha-dévar aluva halligalolage Ghatta- valiyalu Ane méanika kudure adake arasina menasina bhara eleyakki uppu ava bhandava hér adadah A-sunkavanu Sri-Bhiitanatha-dévara Sri-karyyakke 4-hegga- de Somayyanu a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant 4gi 4-sunkavanu sarvva- badha-pariharav agi dhara-pirvvakam madi kotta-Sdsanam (usual final verses) 145 On the north wall of the same temple. Pramodita-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula 7 Vaddavarad andu abhinava-Kolla- purav appa Gaddumballiya §ri-Mahalakshui-dévi Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhuitanatha- dévara dibya-ri-padaradhakar appa Giriya-Dévi Mayi-Dévanu Bhatayyanu Bhﬁtave-nayikitige Melisenttiya kelage i-khanduga gaddeya asésha-mahajanada munde dhara-pirvvakam mAdi kotta Sasana makkalu makkalu dappade saluvudu || (usual final verses) > Hassan Talug. 89 146 On a beam of the navaranga-mantapa of the same temple. Svasti Srifm]anu mahd-mandaléSvara Narasingha-Dévara rajyadalu Sarvvajitu- sathvatsarada Sravana-su tadige Brihad-andu abhinava...puradalu Bannige- dereya herggade Bittiyannanu avara tamma Saviyanna o9 e Yo b e e eiiaie e 147 At the same place. Sriman-Mahalakshmi-dévige teligara okkal ondu ‘asagara okkal ondu rahu- tara maga okkal ondu int i-okkalu mtirakkamh Bannige (usual imprecatory phrase) 148 On a beam over the doorway of the garbha-griha of -the same temple. Svasti Srimad-abhinava-Kollapurada Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Ashidha-su 1 S6 dalu Sri-Narasingha-Dévana rajyadalu mandalika-si[ha]ni-bihangama-saliva Aviléna-chakravarttiy appa Désaya-sihaniyara sahaniti Jakkavve Malisettiya- kereyalu 10 kolaga gaddeyam Sri-Mahilakshmi-dévige bidisa. .i-dharmmamar kidisidargge Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati Bl 149 On a stone to the south-west in the outer enclosure of the same temple. Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charaveé | trailﬁkya—nagararambhé.-mﬁla-stambhaya Sambhaveé | svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Banavase-Beluvala-Halasige-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-Vuchchangi-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Sri-Vishnu-bhiipapalakanu Dorasamudrada rajadhani- yalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyutt irddu | svasti §ri bhuvana-bhas vana-vélavani-Pariyatra tan-madhya-désodbhavaru hita-kula-tilaka dharmméava- tara sarvva-jiva-dayaparar appa || svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar Sriman-mahé- vadda-vyavahari Kullahana-rahutaru arddhanga-Saririyar appa Sahaji-Déviya- rumh Srimad-abhinava-Kollapuravam geysi sriman-Mahalakshmi-déviya prasida- vamh geyda ViSvakarmma-nirmmita-su-bhisitan appa Malloja-Maniydjange Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 10 Brihaspativirad andu hiriya-kereya kelage nalku-salage gaddeyam 4 sarvva-namasyav 4gi kottaru chandrarkka- tarambaram salvudu i-dharmmavam kidisidavam linga-bhédi Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyurh brahmananumam konda brahmati (usual final verse) vimana sarvvato- bhadra vrisabha nalinika uttunga-vairija-garuda varddhaméana Sankha-vritta pushpaka griha-raja svasti 12 90 Hassan Talug. 151 On a stone to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple. Svasti %ri Dhatu-samvatsarada Marggadira-Suddha 2 Adivarad andu Srimad- abhinava-Kollapurav appa Gaddumballiya achiryya Chikka..vuda Raya-bhat- ayyangala maga Bittavarddhana-Dévana maga Singayya Mainichayya Chavu- dayya jhati-sivanta-ddyaddyaru tammol anumatav Agi hiriya-keregala adakeya totav ad entu-ntru-marana utukrishta-krayadalu Perumili-Dévanu mathakke hana-hagadopadiyalu kraya-séshav uliyade kottu konda kraya-pramina-$asana d-tontadolage acharyya-Appayyana bhageya nanfiru-marana a-krayadale Peru- mali-Déva kondu makkalu makkalu tappade tottina makkalige bhiimi-chandran ullanaka saluvudu @ra hittala keyi ondu ant appudake sdkhi Sriman-maha vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Siriyad-Déviyakka MAyi-Déva Bhitayya asésha-mahajanaingalu samasta-gaudugalu mangalam aha §ri Sri (usual final verse) i-sisana-mariyadeya sakshi-sahita A4charyya-Appayyanu maga Rangayyanu aliya Késava-Dévanu tamma Iti-kereyam kottu hiriya-kereya kelagana kadeya gadde niku-salageyam prati-kshétrava kondaru a-naku-salageyam Perumali- Dévauu. . .du salva-kraya utukrishta-krayava avarige kottu konda kraya-sasana 162 At Chikka-Gadda,vaui (same hobli), on a stone in the garbhd-griha of the Afijanédya temple. Subham astu | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé I svasti & vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusha 1470 sanda vartaména- Kilaka-samvatsarada f&shﬁdha-ba 10 Somavaradalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja r&ja—paraméévara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-Déva-mahariyaru mam. .ya Hastinavatiya nelavidinalu. .prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu | Sriman-mahérija. . eu e et e wisal e e e raja raja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-Ko 153 At Gaudagere (same hobli), on a stone near the Mallédéva temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-Kongu-Narigali- Banavase-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-gonda bhuja-bala-pratipa Hoysana Nara- simha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi- rijyam geyyutt ire Saka-varishada 1091 neya Vikriti-samvatsarada Pushya- babula 1 uttarayana-sankramana Adivarad andu SavasiSo. . yyangalu Halutoreya Hassan Talug. 91 Maduka-Gaunda Bamma-Gauda Malla-Gauda Mudda-Gauda Raja-Gauda Masana-Gauda yint ivara kaiyyalu krayav Agi bhéimiya kondu Pinnavaneya- kereya kattisi a-kereya kelage gadde Gaudagereya dévatege saluvante nivédyakke Savas-Eli-Bhatta bitta yint i-dharmmavam pratipalsidavarige Gange- Varanasiyali sahasra-brahmanarige sahasra-kavileya kotta-phala i-dharmmava . o« o 0 kedisidade ya kavile brahmanana konda brahmati | Halutoreya Maduka- Gauda Bamma-Gauda Malla-Gauda Mara-Gauda Nikayya Pinnavaneya-kereya Masana-Gauda Raja-Gauda Mudda-Gauda Mara-Gauda gadyanagalu, . .. tombattu‘. S 154 On a virakal at the same place. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-Kongu-Nanga- li-Banavase-Nonambavadi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa- Hoysana Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sanikathi-vino- dadalu rijyam geyyutt ire Kuma....alu-Dévana viddtradalu Vijaya-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 5 Adivara Gaudageraya turugala harivinalu 156 At Hulukunda (Ponn&thapura hobli), on a rock of the Mallappana-bettada-koppalu. Srimatu namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Bvasiio. . i, sivirada-naniira-Parabhava-samvatsara-Magha-bahula punya-kala- dalli §rimad-désika-Sat-stala-chakravarti brahmEmanda—para-givamﬁrtti virakta- Sikhamanigal ada Murige-svamigala. . . .gahali svamigala samipa-sampradiya- 0L et o e e 8RR 0w i e el TN e ks e e e kar ada Sodi sri-Kalahasti-niva 156 At Bhartr (same hobli), on a stone south of the village entrance. Svasti $ri Saka-varusha 1255 taidaneya Srimukha-samvatsarada Philguna-ba 10 So | Kameya-dannaykaru | bittip agrahira Ponnathapurada-Bharataru Baso-veggade-Chikkanna-volagdda samasta-praje-sahita madisida kal-kelasa- bagilu ||' 157 On a virakal north of the same entrance. Svasti #rimatu Barettira Mahiraja-givunda tr-alivina pe..radade.chchalu- méanada ganda Nanipalu Kaggular Ane-odane sattartt padinaidu manisaru e 92 Hassan Talug. 158 At Hanjalige (same hobli), on a virakal near the inﬁer doorway of the Somésvara temple. $ri Subhakritu-sarivatsarada Vaisdkha-su 13 Budhavaradandu Hadjalageya Bamma i-ptijarige kotta ga sotigalige opu-nile Jaya-Gavudana maga Bayacha- yyanu kumarana bhayadim Satyaloka-praptan ddanu nagula gaddeyam kottanu ialiiyal agadu 161 At Guddatteranya (same hobli), on the east wall of the Séméasvara temple. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar appa Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana- malla Ballila-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhataru-sayiramam sukha-satika- tha-vinddadimh chandrarkka-taram-baram rajyam geyutt iralu svasti §ri Chalu- kya-Vikrama-kalada 29 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 5 mi Soma- varadandu Sige-nida manfyrar-olagana Teraniyalu Changa-nada Mavantira Chole-GAvundana maga f&ri-Géwugdanu Raja-Gavun *danu mila-sthanada SoméSvara-dévara pratiimelya madi dévileyaman etti pliraisi ditarige dévalayada mundana kereya galde....leyada suttina be.l_da'le khanduga-bhiimi ... .plirvvaka madi bittaru yi-dévargge sina-ni....nadayisuvudu int initumar tappi. . . kavileyumam Banarasiyumam konda bra....podam 162 On the south wall of the same temple. Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru Changéalva-Dévara méle daliy iduta 8ri-Kailasamarm poélva §ri-Teraneya Soméivara-dévarge sana-nivédya- nanda-divigegam Sindtiram Sémavaradandu sarvva-namasyavagi bittaru 164 At Byadarahalli (Kattaya hobli), on a stone on the tank bund near the sluice. Sri—Gaﬁadhipatayé namah || svasti $ri bhu[valnasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahﬁ@jéxdhirﬁja paramésvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chtida- mani maleraja-rija maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-siiran chalad-anka-Rama vairibha- ékanga-vira giri-durgga-malla kanthi[ralva Makara-rajya-nirmmflaka Cholu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthacharyya nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti fri-vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Saka-varusha sivi- rada yinnfira muvatta-élaneya, Ananda-samvatsara-Vaisakha-su 10 So-du pritvi- rajyam gevutt idalli Srimanu-mahi-pradhanar Ankeya-dannayakara aliya MA- chaya-danniyakara tayi Akaimi...navaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Haleya- * From this point the inscription has by mistake been printed in the‘ Kannada text as No. 163. Hassan Talug. 93 Gorafira kaluvalli Bédarahalliya vrittimanta- malha-jananga[la] kaiyyalu & [ha]lliyi terikana halavanu kere-nivéSanake tatu-kalochita-krayava kottu méri- kondu avveyaru Macha-dannayakara hesaralu ga 3500 honnan ikki Machasamu- drava kattisidalli A-Gorafira nfira-nAlvattu-vrittiya $rimad-asésha-maha[ja]nan- galu tammolage odambattu sarvvaikamatyav agi tamma halli Hiriviira samasta- praje-gavudugala mund ittu 8-{Mé&]chasamudrada kelage kere-godage 4gi 4-chan- drarkka-sthayiy agi bitta husi ni-kadegalalu alle vulla gadde-beddalinge allig- allige torana-galla nattu &-Machaya-danna[yaka]ra makkalu-makkalige saluvant agi dhara-ptrvvakam madi Ava tervi illade sarvvaméanyav 4gi dhareyan eradu kotta kodage (usual imprecatory phrases) yi-dharmmava maha-janangalu pratipalisu- vadu yi-Sasanavanu Goraviira mahi-janangala appaneyim tamma halli Hirivii[ra] sénabova Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara barahake viira voppa éri—Kééavﬁya (in Tamil characters) 165 At Masale (same hobli), on a stone near the doorway of the Channa-Késvara temple. Srimatu namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1500 neya sanda varttamana- iévara-samvatsara-Jésh’ga,-éu. Jlu Srimatu-Yera-Krishnappa-Nayakara Venkata- dri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige punyav aga bék endu Goratira Kéava-Rajigalig Kava- Rajigaligh dharmmav 4gabék endu Mosaleya Chenna-Késava-dévaru Nagésvara- dévaru Hanumanta-dévaru Kallinatha-dévara gadde beddalu tota mane ga. . kere sahita. .l hanam sarvvamanya (usual imprecatory phraBGS) sri 167 At béchirdkh Dasalépura (same hobli), on a stone in Lakkanna’s fleld, Srimaté Ramanujiya namah | Srimuka—gravvanada Suddha-dvadasiyaliyt Ere- Krishnappa-Nayakara koméra Venkatappa-Nayakarige Késava-Raja[ra]voru méadi[da] darma halli Hiriu-Gortira hebiru mivatta-yentu-haliya prabhugalu Kaba Tirumala-dé[va]rige vopi hakida dharma-sisana L I ) jati bedisa i e 168 At Ammagaudanahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the village entrance. Svasti Srimatu-Narasinga-Hoysala IO OB TS vira-Ballala-Dévam prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Amma-Gaudiya maga Dudeya turu hariyalu biddange madida vi. . . sida biragalu 94 Hassan Talug. 171 At Henavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple. Subbam astu Sri-Narasimhiya namah | Vasudéva svasti vijayabhyudaya-Sali- vahana-Saka varusha 1543 sanda L I} ta-samvatsarada Magha-bahula 11 Adivara " e e o ® s e s 0 s et v oo o Vasudéva e IR T kota Sasanada kramav entendare. . . oiate le ee saluva Helavanahalliya grimavanu Narasimh-aiyanavaru Vasudéva- amrita-padi-naya. . .. Venkatadri-Nayakara komara Krishna-Nayaka ... Lakshumammagu punyav Agabék endu Goraiira 8 7 ke et Talie hiite meya-Gauda e s o e o 0 Sasana (usual imprecatory phrases) 172 At Chaﬁgaravalli (same hobli), on a stone near the anicut. Vibhava-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 10 lu Goratira kate vodadu khilavagi yira- lagi Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayanavara komara Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru jirnnoddharav agi katteyanu kattisidaru 173 At Karale (same hobli), on a stone near the kodige-gadde. Srimatu Udayadityanu Karaleya 8ri...rage Rama-Déva atanu Pilapanu a-chandrarkka-stha[yiy] agi kotta kodige gade kamba 45 174 At Mallédévarapura (same hobli), on a rock north-west of a pond. Srimatu-Vikrama-samvatsarada Chayitra-sudha 5 lu Santa-Mallikirjuna-dévara abhishékake ya Malliya-Dévaru kattisida kolakke mangalam ahi sri §ri §ri 175 At Mukkundfir (same hobli), on a stone in Huchchi-Kéila’s field. ndagiri-natha Srimat-Permmidi. .-arasar adhyaksha ra-varésvara D970 SO O 0 PR ) o g hestoRag Ty, padu Satyavakya rajadhiraja Kolalla sa Rama .. Satya vakya- o 09 e e ey e we ga Satyavakya Permmanadi o LXe e e e e s e e st e e @0 a9 W e e YR e e ruman alido. . . . . pancha-mahé-pita - e o e ppudu idan & @ e iie e e LRSI O Ot Do 760 S D e b sarggastha ndradityar ulli na salvudu 176 At Gorfir (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Paravésudéva temple. Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varisha 1497 sanda varttamana-Yuva- samvatsarada Kartika-ba 5 lu Srimanu-mahé-Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayana $ri- 95 Hassan Talug. Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru Bélaira-Krishnapa-Nayakanavarige punyav aga- béku endu Goratira Vasudévaru 1 Narasimha-dévaru 1 Kailasa-dévaru 1 Chi- kkayanavaru 1 Varadayanavaru 1 Apparayanavaru 1 yi-dévidaya-brahmada- yakke jivige biridavanu bittevu yidakke avavan oba Ase-madid untadare tamma tande-tayanu Varanasiyali konda papakke hohanu tamma guruvanu Varanasiyali vanchisida papakke hohanu Kumbipikakke hohanu tamma tayige tapidavanu kanueya basurali bahanu yidakke sikshi Véasudévaru Narasinga-dévaru Kailasa-dévaru 177 On a stone south of the inner doorway of the same temple. Svasti §ri Plavanga-samvatsarada Magha-8uddha 3 Su | $rimad-anadi-agraharam Gorafira Akkalayakkana magalu Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara dévalyadalu ondu ba...madi obbal-akkiya prasidavanu dinam-prati A-chandrarkka-stayly agi nadasuva[l] allade 4-dévara kshétra otte yiddud &gi bidisidal 4gi yinnu vatte yidisa sala yi-mariyadeyalu nambiyaru nadasuvaru yi-dharmmavanu maha- Janangalu sa....vu pratipalisuvaru sri 178 On a stone north of the same doorway. .. Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara sankha-chakrada kalu nattu kshétrangalana hinde nambiyaru otte yittar agi a-kshétrangalige honna kottu bidisidal agi yi- dina-viradindam méle. .nambiyaru A-kshétrangalan ottey ittaradade raja-drohi sameya-drohi hadinentu-sameyakt horagu A-kshétragalannu votteya hididavara raja-drohi-sameya-drohigalu hadinentu-sameyakii horagu a-nambiyaru dévara Sri-karyyavanit nadasi ba s e s s s @ galige dinam-prati obbala-akkiya prasadavanu bali nadeya koduta bahanu i-dharmmavanu 4vanan obbanu. . ..davanu Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyam brahmanaram....doshadalu hoharu yi-dharmmava. . ... Vaishnavart asésha-maha-jananga. . ..pratipalisuvaru 179 At the same village, on a pillar south of the inner doorway of the Kailasésvara temple. Svasti samatsa-pra§asti-sahitaxh Srimanu mah&-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakidu-Banavase-HAnungalu-gonda pratipa-Hoysala vira-Narasimha- Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyutt iralu Suligeya Vijaya- ditya-heggadegalu Byaya-samvatsarada-Philguna-Suddha 10 Brihavarad andu Satarudriyapurav appa Goraviiralli Triktita-linga-pratishtheya madidalli tamma utsiha-priya-plirvvakam atipritiyimh tamma Mavinakereyarh hadinaidu-gadyana- honnath pada-plijey agi kondu Vijayadityapurakke dhari-plrvvakam madi 96 Hassan Talug. sarvva—namaé-Sivéyév agi kottaru i-dharmmavan. . . rigi alidade Gangeya tadiya kavileyam brahmananar konda dosha[kke] hoharu i-dharmmava maha-janangalu VATAR N N pratipalisuvaru mangalam ahé Srl Sri Sri 180 On the base of the outer wall of the same temple. (Bast side) Svasti Sri Byaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-su 10 Bra | Satigeya-Vijaya- nnanu Trikdta-linga-pratishte madidali Gorafir-asésha-mahi-janangalu tamma Mavinakere. . . utsaha-prvvakadi hadinaidu-honna pada-ptjey agi kondu sarvva- namaé-givayav agi kottaru i-dharmmavan aridaru vobban alidade Gangeya tadiyali brahmananuih ka(uorth side)vileyanurh kond aisu papa i-dharmmavanu mahé-janangalu pratipalisuvaru | 181 At Banavase (same hobli), on a stone in Nila’s wet land, below the tank bund. Svasti Sri samasta-praSasti-sahitam $rimanu pratapa-chakravartti #ri-Vira- Ballala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyidalli Saka-varusha 1237 Ananda-samvatsa- rada Chayitra-su 5 ya dina srimanu mahd-pradhdnam Ankeya-dannaykara aliya Malleya-dannaykarige Srimad-anadiy-agrahira Gorfira vrittimantarolage Prayagi-Malaiyandi-Déva atana tamma Nallavanna Allala-Bhattaya[na] maga Kaliyanna Yajiapurusha-Déva maga...atana tamma Ningannan olagidavaru Banaviisiya mtidana tamma Balligattadalu tamag ulla gadde-beddalinge tatu- kalochita-krayava kottu akkarav 4gi niku-kadeyalt toranava netta hari- gula haki... .kereyimp tenka katteyim paduva Balligattadim mi[da] yint i- chatus-simeyanu &-brifhmalnaru Machaya-dannayakara makkalinge saluvant 4gi dhareyan eradu kottaru marina krayada honnum haga uliyade sandudu yi- Sasana Goraviira sénabdva-Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha VL A SV SN BRI, sri-*KéSavaya mangalam ahé STl Sr1 STl 182 At Avvérahalli (same hohli), on a stone in Tammadi Naijaiya’s field, below the tank bund. Svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja parameé- Svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chiiddmani maleraja-rija malepa- rolu ganda ganda-bhérunda ékanga-vira kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama parébha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmi- lana Chélu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthAcharya nissanka-pratipa Hosala bhuja-bala Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudradalu pritvi-rdjyam gévutt iddalli Saka- varusha 1237 ya Ananda-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-sudda-pafichami-Somavarad * This word is in Grantha character. 97 Hassan Talug. andu Sriman-mahéa-pradhanam Ankeya-dannayakara aliya Machaya-dannayakaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Chennakésavapurav 4da Goravira kiluvali Davara- halliyimh badagana hallakke 4-halliya vrittiya mahijanangalige kerc-nivésanakke tat-kalochita-krayava kottu méarakondu &-Méachaya-danniyakaru tamma ave Méyakkanavara hesaralu mru-niku-sivira-honnan ikki kereya kattisidalli a- vrittimanta-mahajanangalu aSésha-mahijanangalu tammolag odambattu A- kereya kelage kere-godagey agi &-Goraviira niira-nalvattu-vrittiya mahajananga- lu tamma sva-ruchiyind odambattu alli ulla déva-ddnavanu uliye alli ulla gadde- beddalinge naku-kadeyalu térana-galla nattu 4-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi A-Méche- dannaykara makkalu-makkalige saluvant 4gi huttumett Agi sarvvamanyav agi 4-kodagege ava teravil yill endu barasi kotta kodageya dharmmava kedisi nena- davaru tamma tayi-tandeya narakakke yikkidavaru Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyam brahmananam konda déshadalli hoharu yi-dharmmava mahAjanangalu prati- palisuvudu yi-Sdsanavan a-Goraviira mahajanangala appaneyim bareda sénabova- Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha yi-kere-kelasava avveyara Macheya-dannaykara appaneyimn madsida avara manisa Hasana Mada vira voppa mangalam ah& Sri Sri Sri (in Grantha characters) Sri-KéSavaya, 183 At Uduvare (same hobli), on a pillar south-east of the Ramalingésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija raja- paramésvaram parama-bhattarakam Yadava-kula-tilaka sSri-Hoyishana-Vira- Ballala-Déva sukha-sankathd-vinédadith rajyam madutt iralu Damméhaliya Madiyanna alikeyalu Uduvareya Bacheya-Nayakana dévantari Medajayoge kambha kotta 184 On a pillar north-east of the same temple. Srimad-rajadhiraja réja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Riya-maharayara kuva...Bramanna-Nayakaru Uduvareyan aluvalli Parigehalli hiriya. .. ....mfru maduveya hanavannu kotteu yi-dammavann alidavanu tanna kula- kotiya narakakke yilihidavanu | 185 At the same village, on a broken stone near the village entrance. e o 0 0 4 0 s ¢ pirita vamsada Dorayya rulli kaypa e o o o o o Kongoni- varmma dharmma Kuvalala-pura-va e s 8 0 0 0 0 4 0 giri-natha Sriman o ai el el e 0 ¥ chandra 13 98 Belur Talug. BELUR TAVLUQ. 1 In Bélfiru, on a stone south-east of the Ramanujacharya shrine in the enclosure of the Chenna-Késava temple. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhaveé | aruna-sarasija-Sri-sddarair aty-udarair akhila-bhuvana-raksha-dikshitair drishti-pataih | taruna-tulasi-malalankritora-sthala-srih karunayati sadd vah Késava ® « s s e @ I svasti 8r1 jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1501 sandu vartaména- Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Srivana-ba 8 Sthiravaradalu Sriman-maharajadhi- raja rija-paraméSvara fri-vira-pratipa-Sriranga-Riya-mahirayaru prithvi-sthira- rajyain gait irppali Sriman-mahé-sthAnam Srimad-dakshina-Varanasiy ada Srimad- Flapurada Sri-Chennigarayara Sri-pada-sévakar 4da Ramanujichiryyara nitya- padi-Dhanur-masa - tirunakshatra - samvatsara-tirunakshatragalige Kagyapa- gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakheya. .nihalliya Mala-Rajana yana- Rajanu samarpisida grima I Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige dharm- mav agabék endu tamma tande-tiyigalige punyav dgabck endu tamma vodeya. . ....Rajagalige sukritav &agabék endu kotta dharmma-$dsanada kramam entendare | Sriranga-Rayara. . ..Yarra-Krishnapa-Nayakara Vénkatadri-Naya- karu tamage vumbaliy 4gi palisida Kesagoda-nadige saluva Koduganahalliya gramakke pratinimadhéyav Ada Ramanrujapurada chatui-Simeya vivara Kora- kolake paduvalu Mahalake badagalu Kunikupanahallige midalu Banahahallige tenkalu yi-chatus-simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-dgami- siddha-sddhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-simyavanu Rémanujicharyara Sri- padakke samarppisida-gramada huttuvali ga 31 varaha ishtake (10 lines following e s 8 o o contain details of the gift) yi-prakirada séve Raméanujacharyara Sri-padakke samarpisida dharmma (usual final phrases and verses) sthana-manya-mariyide mainga- R L IS S A OV A NN lam ah a SI'l Srl Srl Srl1 Sri vacha dattam mand-dattam dhara-dattam diné diné | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih ) 2 On the left wall of the mantapa of the pushkarini in the enclosure of the same temple. Namas tasmai Varahaya L I R I} madhya-gato yasya Méruh kanakana.. | B ¥ 8 = = ®» = mou @ LERsL el BaR Jeel Bl I M e e — E | L) = ! — E N . | ; ; | s H S : I () el - 1 = i U= i 5 e i = i S ] = 7 ,i[ .& : : p— |- ' l; q o —— g ;] e — 4 "- 1 : '— b= | O, 1| & 3 1 : U | gr | | =n ; ili | (=] g. « I L ® 0 @09 (é) C;] O] .!. B ; EE E I'n L] [,_..___.__ e = == . =) Kl i il Il i I L [ ] " 5 R @ [ L] L] - [y [ [] 0o | e S | N' Ifu !‘I! il iI | ® [ L] - L] L] . ! . . == == | = =1 =—=—l|)" i !I K “CHENNA KES'AVA TEMPLE, BZLUR, GROUND PLAN it 24 S e o, s 7 i I b AV RN 20 irt it e % S & 22 e 0 5 e 7 G fod it L ? f’%@‘ e F i g & i) S QT e s i fc i ? B o 7 7 i i v ) L T i i~ P iy i & S 5 o i oA v $i o ferk - & 5 - L i o X - b i s o I 26 P A A% en 2 pe i 'Vg?? £ i 5 - 24 N B & A Gl A v 5 5 L 55 i3 A «t’ 5 i o 5 i ¥ i 55 b a2 ‘}‘(v & i L i 2 i b e S iy < Yo L0 e 5 ) i i i 5 net 5 5 YRS ot A e D &b i e ?’. % ;‘? aE i 4 2} i i ; 4 i s 4 3 et S s 5 a4 2 ¢ (5 % e i o A i S? 7 i e S i Gt £ ¥y 23 i g3 iy % 4 7 i, 5. 5 o 37 X i i o i 2 . bt S et %I ? Ay 3 i j s b g (3 = S @ o5 4 gt ey iy 2 o i i ! 4 -‘.’P} e 5 5 o 5 ,, U 7ol h % 7. 5] i A gz "%‘? if P 3 ri 5 o i 3 L % 5 i % 0, B e YR 4 g Gl V. P 0 e o ! i 5 T e, 2 gz,g:» 9 i’ e e A% o 559, 4 o & 1, Sk 5 % % 7 o e e ead 5 f S 5 il £t :{ 5 ) bie] i e < e ¥ e 7 t T 181 i 7 i ik il 23 s 4 it % & S X i 41 i at 1 2 g 7 o 7 Py (x2 37 i o ) B i i1 {3 v o S e Yy 7 IG5 b 5 i "7‘ i 44 :; e Lo ik % ey ': % ‘j;_f % Wy ; i % (2 by o it &5 52 % i 445 4 £ : i ) Ty ) 2 = 2 &7 ik & ;‘ ; £ i/:t {5 ks e i ) 8o, s 2 7% 3 i Ag e il < & o L7 s gk X (3 e e ! s .\ 3 b 30 A o b £ i 6% 5 [ { i AN s & & iy 16 % by % ’ R 2§ b 3 4 i 5 i€ 2 G R o g e i i b i 5y b # S o o g o ) 26, 3 s Z B £ 1 IR 2 i ks s < 24 iz 0 o5 e i ¢ “ : ’: 2 X & i il Y 3¢ e St ek i 10 & 3 o L A ki ) gﬁ S 4 3 . it it Fes i % {3 by ' & 5k i 7 2 e 5l G Aty = 0 5, i5 gt 5 o e 1. 5 o Fo i s v s 4 & 2 it iy i 5] £t 03 i i3 1 s u 3 : Y it £ e : e 1 7 o v i o i i % i 2 4 o 5 ) & e S : - @ i i % A5 b3 o i B, 4*!13 e i3 Ot i 4 £ i : pan 20 i i B o Hip X R G fin i 4 i o §o e 2 i ) 52 ) 5 i il 5 5y %4 i 2 ¥ e 8 R e \ w 5] g 2 43 & (;r o 4 4 1 o B 1 & % 7 S o o, e i i 11..‘ i ot i i 3, a3 s 2 s 5 3 el 2 Zy ¥ b ‘:’ 1% e b iy g 4 i ok o ¥ 1 2y zy‘é 5 Fi e % a y 2 14 e 12 i 4 i % i L G e Ao S it L 3 Ly § a:,’ o 35 2 % A i & ok 3 % i 3 i % A i s e 5 i " =4 i 4 % 0 45 e i N vk / £ ;i E v i Vo, 7% : /5 LEs S 3% A i 1 i % it i ?3 ¥ £ i ol \ 3 I ot % Ve % 7 £t |2 : 1 5 ih3 b 7 S i % W Y, 5 i i o i bt i AT 25 bos 5 i o 73 i : % N i o P 7 55 : 57 o8 i s 53 \ e 3 A g i 5 i o i sEy o £ 4 i 0 o % L5 2 K sat e o ! i e 1% i i3 ¢ % i %] F Jo) 7 “ 6 S i3 % ; e i s s Atk W 5 5 s By 4 ;u 5 i Py et 3 i B 2 wal 7 ;z, o & {8 i g o 2 o e % i i PR LS i e o i 2 i % G M g{ 45 (o4 YA SEE i b it 4 s gk e 5 o 7 e 2 ¥ 7 Bifal A ek 7 e ey 5 5 B15 i Al h s f*{{ e i3 % ) & e e s i 35 ¥ e % A% i ¢ % R iy 3 i ) g b 90 655 V] 1% N L s & el I A i Vo b ", i 12 188 i 24 o i g e 3 i = i o A i Hié' 25 b & I w 5 % % c i L. 5 e L e w3 i Y ;: i o % e h s ¥ o i - i3 fieh s 51 4 ) % s 1% P 35 5 W iy " 15 e, i (R o i b 2 o0 5 5 5 s srid }"‘. 5 5 24 (if: s et s 7.3 i b %] ros [ 1 A i iy 5 5 o 53¢ 4 i ! i o) Lo - .v\ (55, 7 K 5 K 4 A i ) i g S 3 gt wi i ) ’ b8 4 s o S & ?; 7. L5 i ) 0 ik ot AT i Ui Sk 5 i o L9/ & i 4 5 7 & i i 8% o ‘, iy i e i S g 2 35 0 i o 3 g el o 4 T 5 73 o i ik v BT, 3 ot i i = i H Y s ; ¥ & x g‘.} 2 B3 i it i e o & i, 4 it s T, B 5 g Let § % e o e i 3 e 5 B Gy % | it s 7 4 2ok ok ; i o i o8 1! 2} i 2 o i % A i ok 3 b 3 A 5 b i e A 5% P & 5 B i s s . S i o K i . e b e il Al i i " 2 A B ; £3 s 53 o % i s 53 R 2 o L8 bor i G # 7 R % e B g e & 7 A i i et i Gl ket A o ST S ) il 4 i 7 i}-". e 75 il s e SIS e S it s % D b5 i 4 o ;o d i 3 i 0 o ol = i . : {5’ i o G g 2 7 A i % e o N b i o o 3 3 i 2 4 7 ¥ i s LX w i Lo i H s i . .: ¢ 4 ke i3 # e & 54 %2 Vel 43 2 Py % <oy k> . %ﬁ« 18 { X % Fraky A '1, ¥ L 2 2 2 i i s { 3% 1 g3 3% (Pf’ i) % 2 i ) 4 £ o i s i S (et 15 s LY 2 % A i {3 L h 2 i b 1. Q’M 75 S iy A o i i 5 o L & 7 & i i Ly i et 4 Bt et &5 i @ 3 e R (7% ok : R b e 3 it (e &7 e i 23 o & ol b B ) & i o, k. i e i X % P i A5 5 e 5 s ik o s - 5 5 1.0 R 1 “ X W i 2 ity i i il Vi ohe 5 2 : i o) o & 5 3 St e £s e ki s 5 i A7 & pL K e ) T o ¥ 1 P s L 7 il i i ki i v & i : 5 ) A 7 o i & o 3 e i g 5 5 i T e o 5 3 [ % 4 i A% e 4G S o R 5 v R P F s ehy g A8 {Jr P & Ak () : ¥ A s i 155 i s i R ) Ak W & i N 4l g i A N e B i et b = A7 % P8 e t4 o & LA ks 20 0 ARl bl s A S G Yo ; 5 £ i 2k . i 3 . oL £ iy e 25l ,: v #‘a@?’ % gy e i ik g ¥ iw 7 e 2 g { iy o S ¥ Vi % ik ﬁ g Ve % 2 % 5 i, 4 L7 T 125 i 4 3@ i bt % A . B i e ¢ s 50 £ > i i o oy 3?(‘ o e et % i et e 74 g 3 e 2, 1 o] i Ve & 34 i 5 e < 139 % 3% o o az, 57 4 o i it 551 i i e o b b < e 5 it BN i Je5L 8 4 o ?4 % 3 o b 3 BT 3 B s s i 2 . gt i Bl gl g 5 el 5% et ¢ 2 i ! i e o oy i | % < i S v b e i (&5 9 i A% i & 1 e ity 7 2 i Ay oA S el 4 i i £y s ¥ i i s o 7 G i . e 5 b £y (e B s il S %{ b, ny 3 | 3 B = % e 27 14 al 8 Ry i o 45, RLf 4 ‘L{l {f"%x < 4 % 25 3¢ - e e ) s A R it o S 3 i % X ¥ ,::7 7 X o el 75 % ) % s i " it o i i A i B i ik ! s - i A A ) i 17 s 4 & " o " SR ;Z’;, i ¢ b :( il & i el i P plia o AT AR % e 3 e Al W 45 4 fiy fat 0 7iff < &9 b by o S G & 2 i L i A0 4 W% 20 53 @ i il B it bero v 2 0 5 i S 2 i i i (7 e ) o i Egh i 340 . L o v ¢ 35 o 7 % b 4 oS e ey G e £ : il 0 i ) " 2 i S0 3% t t i i ’ o % o 3 X o e, oy 4 2 L P o o i % e, o o et iR A £ 75 . . % o £ 2% s 5 va o il [ G A0 2.} o B e 5 3 A % L 0 ’{ i 7 A th Hg - s S G 5 ok ¥ Y A (53 i 0 i W 20 84 2 2% i 5 /')f i i t ‘f: B i 7 iz e g A e D ! 7 Ty i 8 iy, AL 2 o 2 5 3 45/ i3 b AL ey ] s o7 A& S % o A ﬁ%‘? i« ol ity i i £15d 4 % s £ R g 6 4 yﬁé g 'S G Ry Teloy 2 2 i 0 5t 4 A 5o 2 & P 1 e g o ey % &) 2 . i 3 0 % 1 % it 5 s i B K ¥ 3 B i o " i 0 e b {1 K ok : - i i ] wie L 1 iad s i, £ W x 1 25 A T & }&, 5 hals 3 A y iy i 7 ¥ vy A 5 g o o i 2 % ¥ . o {8 1 i i i3 i 2 oy 3 4% H i i e ¥ 5 it s il £ o o % i i & e o s i o i ; SES o 4 2 s = i b T ! T bl e i i o i @ f o Gl {0 il o ) 0 A s i ) : i A ¢ Ay, iy 28 i i X g 3 i gt s 2 5, it £h it 3 3 o \ 2 S it s ot oy i = i Y \ o i i ' . ¥ i o AR £ Z 4 e % o hr 56 o o i S8 B 559 i bl : i 2 %) i s Ak % a4 % el o i/ Gy o1 s i HEL o it B 2 ot 7 5, B &) A £ S 4 S ;! o i b %L s P 5 ‘@ N 2 2 7 o o (s o o e g8 e 3 5 Wi 5% e 2 G Ky 3 Zé( i @;ﬁ & B i 2 o i ) 3 w & A 03 AR L ! o A e Do i 113 B £ 0 s i iid 3 5 5 -« 2 t. s b 7 &5t o % i) g 2l 5 ets R P i s o i i B ERER N % > & ! e Tk i ] s £ 25 i & 7 55 i o s s % e e By T G A 7 i 3¢ % £ 32 i o 4 & - 4 i {igh o i s 4% s v & 2 y_’ & (2 13 o o 2% &Y ¥ % s duk 4 ol B D S % - o i e BalL 2 % & g % & 4 1530 % }; i 21 2 3 R 2 i b & £ % 24 o i et Vil % S e o i v & ) e A% A <! i i i & @ [ 5 55 i 2y Py 3 5 i 0 b e i & i £3, % g o e 5 B s s L3 K o ke i3 4x i 5 o it b e Lhaly I '3‘ ot & b A3 & i £ i 3 % At i ¢i2 o 2 i A s & i i o i A i o o 7 ¥ 43, 5 5 451 % ! 2 ¥ ¥ s y ; 55 e, . i (3 5 ;i b 4 4 o Az, 2 0 & i ‘ff & 5, ik 1 o 2 ! i % o i ot % v i i S i 29 3 A7 1 £ Digh vé“h [ R 24 ) i in & i % i i1 2544 g i o0 5 %A 5 Hy ¥ i 7 A £ e Sei LK % 0y e Belur Talug. 99 Srimad-Ballala-bhiipé Yadu-kula-tilakh Kirtti-Narayanasya svachchhodarm 'pushkariny&m tulita-Prithu QPO OEOTAR O OO SO RO S0 S0 O SO il Yiea R 2 P Y ) ol ) 0 L S ey T8l St TRl Jar T g 0 s e saundah jigyé gambhiryya-dhairyyé prakatayitum alam pushkaram Pushkarakshah | > srimad-Ya @ o er el 0n ool o deli 0rne AW aiche’ o7 it of Tek ¢l deiiierjer el e eit'e manasa- | prémam. . ..pempan aldud amarambhar-piiritam drin-mano- | ramam tan ene Vasudéva @ Vd Tetle el ol eiilie] “aisTetNel 0 N e 8 TeITeI B e a0 O P00 OSO= Oma20r 803 = O OO TSy, SO PERORAOR R Y0 ot (i i % Joe L ST Wty Cr sl ol 3 SORET T SO S Ty i i) S | O X IS0 eSS0 S0 N T OO0 Com o 1t = SV YU AR Yol 3o ST e T T ) o e s W B ot e sl il ot 1 e OO e o o o o« v 0 bhuvana-traya-sthiti-nutam Ballala-Dévavani- Sa-manah-pritikaram aiteil ol erdlei e e 0rlle e vii e ner @ e e fefieiie: 0005 e 0l 8y GLLW] LisileriN NGO e A O T S il Tl S A TG e SR I e oY o e s AL T S O I T S Y TN S BT T T e e e B R ST PR I sri-Vasudéva-vesara sa- | rovaram eseda Vijaya-Narayana-di- | vyavasada mund akhila-ma- | hi-vibhu | yibtavel mien v s i e ! Wi e Veive w0 e e, mil le-nirem bara 0 ambu-sampit | rnnaman a-kalpantam oiifpi i ektioL A0 8 OF 0L 1L OLAOLTATIO 0F el 0, Ta el de- e e Lte chisidam vira-Ballala-Dévam kanda || avar ivar alave pél Ya- | dava-kula-bhiipala-bhala-tilakam sri-Vai- | shnava ® s ¢ o @ v s s e 0 s 0 lu jaya-stambhamar nilisuvar akke | 3 On three stones to the south of the same pushkarini. (1) Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné | phaladdya namd nityam Késaviya Siviya cha | état-surasuradhisa-mauli-malopalalitam | Srimad-Vélapuradhisa-Késavésasya Sasanam | Jambtidvipé pardrddhé sakala-guna-ganair Bbharaté varsha-khandé dhimany aty-ujvalani tridasa-muni-ganair architiny atra santi | dévanam punya-ripany api Satam uchitar ndma tésham athaitan vakshyé kamschid yathirham sakrid idam akhilamh samsrupudhvam cha chitram | yam Saivis samupisaté Siva iti Brahméti védantino Bauddhd Buddha iti pramana-patavah karttéti naiyayikah | Arha§ chéti ha Jaina-§asana-matih karmméti mimamsakah so‘yam vO vidadhatu vanchhita-phalam $ri-KésSavésas sada | so‘yarh payad apayad apahasita-sardjata-nétrantara-srir akalpam kalpa-vrikshan iva vipula-kripd-sira-dharadhard yah | Lakshmi-vakshoja-8ailopari kapisa-pati-vidyud-udystamanah Sri-Véla-grama-dhamé nija-pati-bhavanabhavitam Késavo vah | 13% 100 Belur Taluq. aruna-sarasija-Sri-sodarair aty-udarair akhila-bhuvana-raksha-dikshitair drishti-pataih | taruna-tulasi-malalankritora-sthala-Srih karunayati kada nah Késavésah kripésah | sarvvotkrishté samagrair vvividha-guna-ganais satva-saraika-ramyé prakhyaté Hoysanakhyé mahati janapatér dhdmni Véla-nagaryyam | dtanvan Vishnu-Déva-kshitipati-vibhavan viSva-raksha-vidhayi yogam yogindra-gamyah kalayati kusalam Késavd natha éshah | andhan vyaktakshi-bandhan alaghu-parinavad-raja-mudran daridran pangiin janghana-mukhyan Amaraguru-sadrig-vik-samtikams cha makan | vandhyés santati-bandhuras cha kalayan désanya-désagatan sarvvabhishta-phaléna ydjayati tan Véla-puri-Késavah | samsararnava-garvva-varana-kala-véla hi Véla-purd mirttis tvam prathamaiva murttishu chatur-vvimsaty-upakhyasu cha | Vishno Narada-gita-vaibhava Haré dévadhidévottama klésa-dhvamsana saumya Késava maha-Lakshmi-paté patu méam | Srimad-védanta-védyad avachana-vishayat sach-chid-Ananda-tatvad avirbbhivam prapanné tri-bhuvana-bhavané ¢ nddi-maya-vichitré | asya sthityai samarthan nripa-kula-tilakin nirmamé Padmayonih kalé prapté Kalau tat-kalusha-paribritau Sangamas sanvayobhiit | kfitastho ‘bhijanasya Sangama-nripa$ iri-Sarada-Sangamdj jatah paficha-sura-drumé iva sutas tatradhamo Haryapah | tasyai..tan éva Bukka-nripatir viSvambhara-Gopatis tasméad ésha vivarddhaté Hariharas saimréjya-lakshmi-varah ||‘ aryamnas tanujo janaya mahaté jimbuinada-sparsané kshoni-dana-vidhav asamSayam asau Sri-Rénukéi-nandanah | ishta-plirta-parampara-virachané nanyd‘sti yasyopama so‘yam punya-mahipatir Harihara$ Srimin samujjrimbhaté | Sriman-mahirijadhirdja raja-paramésvara raja-kula-tilaka-chtiddmani | parva- paSchima-dakshinottara-samudraika-nayaka Hindu-raya-suratrana bhasha- tilanghi-rAjanya-bhujanga Sri-vira-vijaya-Harihara-mahirdyaru Srimat-Pampa- parisarabhinava-maha-rajadhaniy aha Vijayanagarada nelevidinolu anavarata- punyaika-rasila-sukha-sankathi-vinddadith samrajyam geyvuttam irddalli | tach-charaniravinda-makarandaika-parayana sakala-raja-vijaya-lakshmi-sama- karshana siddha-mantra-prabhdvar appa 3ri-vijaya-Gunda-dandanathana prata- pam entendare || yadvad DaSarathasyabhiit Sumantras sachivdo mahan | tadvadd Hariharasya $ri-Gunda-dandadhinayakah | yad-dor-danda-pratapa-prabalatara-maha-vahni-viryatiréka- jvala-mala-patangayita-Yavana-Turushkandhra-Satru-kshiti§ah | Belur Talug. 101 s0’yam buddhi—prabhava-pragunita,-nija—téj6lasa,n-m§intra-’éaktir mantri-Sréshthagraganyd jagati vijayaté Gunda-dandadhinathah | étasmin samaré vijitya nripatin pratyarthinas tad-vadhih karppanyéna vimuchya tan bhuvam imam dharmména samsisati | tasyajna-karanéshu mantri-gurushu §ri-Gunda-dandadhipah pradhanyéna vijrimbhaté nripa-kritdv ékah pratapojvalah | Angd vyangah Kalingé vikala-matir asau Girjjaras sa-jvardcbhit Paifichdlah pafichabhavam dadhati bahu-balas Saindhavas sindhu-péti | Andhropy andhah prabaddhag chatula-bhata-vatu-kshipta-nasira-pasais Cholah kolatvam apa smarati rana-rasam Gunda-dandadhinathé j Angas sangara-bhangitd rana-maha-rangam Kalingd jahav Andhrah parvata-randhragas samajahad firjja-svaram Giirjjarah | konam Konkana-Kautaka jagur agich Cholopi sailantaram Srimad-Gunda-chamiipatau sakala-sénapatya-samsthé sati | svasti Srimad-asésha-mantri-vara-vikhyatatiSauryatigam- bhiryyaudaryya-su-dhairyya-viryya-vijaya-Sri-kirtti-nityodayah | bhfi-dharmma-dvija-déva-véda-kula-raksha-dushta-sikshakarah punyddarkka-charitrakosta-duritas Sri-Gunda-dandadhipah | *yat-pratyogha-vidaritari-dharini-palavataro(tha) hritah stri-ratna-chchhala-vairi-vira-vijaya-sri-kautukdchchhahitam | Srimad-vira-Harindra-rijam aniSam kurvvana varvvottama- prayonika-ganadhinatha-vijaya-sri-Gunda-dandadhipé | yad-dhati-puta-ghaitta-kharvvaja-khura-kshunna-kshama-mandalod- dhfita-sphita-dig-antaravrita-rajo rajan nabho-mandalé | pratyartthi-kshitipala-samstha-vijaya-Sri-kautukam Gunda-dan- dadhisasya vidhatum antarita-vastrakaram ujjrimbhaté | aggré yad-ganand pravira-parishad-goshthishu kashtham gaté prakhyatih prati-janyam ftrjjita-jaya-Sri-panipida-vidhih | yat té Gundapa-dandanatha nibido bhavas sadd Tryambaké sarvvam chaitad udara-Harihara-nripa-Sri-pada-padma-prabhi | (II) Ramasyéva sa Méarutir Harihara-kshonipatér agranir bhrityd Gundapa-dandanatha-subhaté Lankam iva skandayan | jitva Kérala-Taulav-Andhra-Kutakin aniya tébhyas Sriyam rajié sampradadati mantri-nripayos tat simarasyam param | védandan iva Saipa-Patheya-mukhan mattims Turushkén rané késéshv éva nigrihya vaji-bhavané sakhamrigah karitah | anyau jyéshtha-kanishtha-sanjiaka-maha-byaghrau grihitau galé Srimad-Gundapa-dandanatha bhavaté tishthéta kas sparddhaya santapakhyam irathmadam jvalayati svantéshv ahankarinam sandram varshati vairi-vrinda-madirdm yat-khadga-kalambudé | dhatté sdidhu-kadambam utsava-dasam kirttim navam kétaki- saurabhyam bhajaté digasu vijaya-sri-Gunda-dandadhipah * 8o in the original. 102 Belur Téluq. dhura-dhiram Gunda-dandadhipane nija-ya§ah-kinte bhii-bhagadol mat- | saradindam Sri-vadhﬁ-s\aﬁgavan ulid olavindam di$i-chakradol da- | varisal kinteyam Bharati jagada kavi-brata-jihvaliyol talt | iru nin end oldu santaisalu nata-vidhadim nrityav Aduttav irppal | ripu-bhtibhrid-vajra. . . chita-bala-ghana-doérdanda-chandamsu-téja- | vyapa. ...kajina-vasana-padabjali tad-bhritya-kalpan- | ghripan udyad-dhairyya-vira-pratati-parivritarh mantri-vamsabdhi-tara- | dhipati 8ri-Gunda-dandadhipatig eney ad dr mmatta bott ittal unté | bharadindam raudra-sangramadol ahitara bembatti poyyalke birddar | tturagam rautar ggajam jodaru bahala-padati-pratdnam dharadhi- | Svarar ondé tanadol marige manad-olavind itt agal tanad imb ant | araré Sri-Gunda-dandadhipana bahala-bahi-balakk Ampan Avam | dhuradol Gundap-amétyam | naramédhava madad ulapan end enal a-bhi- | taru maranan éri hiivina | taruvai taruvai enuttam irddar ad énd | int i-vijaya-Gunda-dandanathanu || Anga-Vanga-Kalinga-Kathira-Kambhoja- Sithhvana-Tuluva-Magadha - Malava - Kérala - Oddiya - Jina - Jonega - Arimana.- Konkana | Chéra | Chola | Pandya | Vidarbbha | Saurashtra | Kuru | Maru | Paficha | Panchala | Magaviya | Telunga | Parasika | Pariyatra | Kollahana | Kasmira | Barbbara | Bhotta | Mahabhotta | Kaka | Mtka | Ekapada | Ghoda- mukhav | endu hélalupaduttarh viddanthd | rAshtrantaragalalli | praSasti- lafichhana-satakumbhélankrita-jaya-stambha-sthApaneyanu madidantha Sri-vira- Gunda-dandanithanu | Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara | Sri-vira- Harihara-maharayara nirtipadindalu | svasti §ri-Hoyisana-rashtradhipati §riman- maha-Vishnuvarddhana-maharajadhiraja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-kshoni- Vaikunthav enisidda Sri-Vélapuradalli parama-saumanasyadinda | nikhila- bhajaka-janangalige chatur-vidha-purusharthavanu sa-kirunyadinda prasidisuta Mahalakshmi-nija-nilayav aha prasida-madhyadalli mirttimatt a4gi prakasisu- ttamh iddantha | Sri-Chenna-Késavanatha-dévarige Hoyisana-désadhipatiy aha Sri- Vishnuvarddhana - Bitti- Déva-Rayaru | kalpisidantha | anga-ranga-bhoga- modaliaguttam iddantha Sri-kdryak kalantaradinda sankdchav adgiddadanu jirno- ddharavam madi | 4-Bitti-Déva-Rayaru plirvadal a-kalpisidantha dévara véda- parayana | pafichaké$vara | Sri-Paficharatra-§astra-mantra-siddhanta-margga- sakala-bhdga | nityArchana | mantrisana | sninisana | alankarisana | yatra- sana | bhojyasana | Sayyasana | aupachirika | sAmsparsaka | hridayangama | chatush-shashty-upachara | shat-klarchane | nitya-hdma | nityotsava | paksho- tsava | masotsava | samvatsardtsava | pavitrotsava | svipa | Sayanotthana | jayanty-utsava | Rima-Krishna-jalmotsava | davana | kamala | kalhirotsava | vasantotsava | dolardpana | dipotsava | MargasSirushotsava | Maghotsava | bha- ktotsava | navaratna-snipana | nava-vastrabharana | visésha-samaradhana | sakala-pala-vastu-darusana | ma..ta-darusana | madhu-piirana | bija-ptirana | chaturanga-balarchana | darpana | pushpa-méalavalokana | nritya-gita-vindda- Belur Talug. 103 sthhana-mantapa | dhanya-parvata | kosa-pravésana | Vishuv-ayana | sankrama- snapana | nirdjana | nitya-naimittika-prayaschitta | §anti-homa | samasta-pari- vardrchchanadigal aha | samasta-utsava sarva-viniyogangaltt a-chandrarkka- sthayly dgi naduvahange kattaleyant madi Kallubarageya Turuka Ganga-Sala- ranu bandu muridu sudisidantha bagiluvadada gopuravanu élu-neley Agi madisi | idamh vijayaté pur6 bhavana-bhéishanam Sarninas Suméru-Hima-sdnuman-Maleya-Mandara-prakriyam | trivishtapa-padonnamat-sikhara-charu siddangana- padambuja—pariskhalat—kanaka-nﬁpuran‘a gbpuram | (IIT) Méros sringam utandhakari-bhavanam Praléya-prithvidhritah katam kith Muravairi-nirmmita-maha-Dvarivati-gopuram | kim va ki Maya-Silpa-sira-sahitam Pandadbhavinim sabha- dviaram Gunda-chamiipa-nirmita-mahé-shatkam samujrimbhaté | sapta-dvipa-samudra-gotra-dhara-loka-chhanda-rishy-asva-san- khyatanéka-jagan-nidhAna-mahaniyasésha-vastu-Sriyam | siram gopura-nishtha-sapta-bhuvana-vyajéna shatk6 mahin ekibhitam ivavabhati satatam sri-Gunda-dandadhipah | i-maryyadeyalu géopuravanu madisi | Saké varsha-gané paficha-daia Isvara-vatsaré | Sravanasya tritiyasyam suklayim abhijid-ravau | saumya-Késava-nathasya gopuragré hiranmayi | sthapitd kalasi Gunda-dandanathéna Sasvati | saudhigram ujvalad-anfina-divikarabho balatapa-pratima-kintir aharnisam yah | Sri-Gunda-mantri-vara e 6 o % o e s 8 0 0 OO 1) On a stone to the left of the bali-mantapa of the same temple. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miala-stambhiya Sambhavé | svasti $ri vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha s 1470 sanda varttamana- Kilaka-samvatsarada Aéédha—ba, 11 Somavaradalu | Sriman-maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-Déva-mahariyaru Hampe- Hastinadvati-nelevidinalu prithvi-rijyam gaiuttam iralu $riman-maharajadhi- raja raja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-kshoéni-Vaikunthav enisida tri-l0ka- maha-sthanam $rimad-dakshina-Varanasiy 4da Vélapurada Sri-Chenna-Késava- natha-dévarige Hadapada Bayyapa-Nayakara makkalu Krishnapa-Nayakara kaiyalu Hiriya-Singapa-Nayakara makalu Chika-Singapa-Nayakaru isikondu kotta dharma-$asanada kramav ent endare sri-Channa-Késavanatha-dévara 104 Belur Talugq. Sivaratriya rathotsavada saluv gi kotta HAsanada-sime sthalake saluva Chikka- Gaddubaliya grama 1 adara kéaluvali Govindanahaliya grima 1 ubhayam grama 2kke saluva chatus-simey olag ulla gadde beddalu sakala-suvarnnadaya- sakala - bhattadaya-nidhi- nikshépa - jala- pashana -akshini-4gami-siddha-sidhy- angal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyavani sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakay agi kotta Chikka-Gaddubaliya dharma-$asanake Subham astu (usual final verse) §ri 5 On a second stone at the same place. Subham astu svasti $rf jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varuda 1477 neya varttamana-Rakshasa-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 5 lu Sriman-maharajadhi- raja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-maharayaru Vidya- nagaradalu ratna-simhasanartidhan agi prithvi-rajyam gaiut iralu Bélura Sri- Chennigarayana sthanadali samasta-halarigt pasichdladavarigli matugalu bara. .. .Rama-Rijayya Tirumala-Rajayyana sammukhadali ptirvadali pafichaladavara jati-dharmadali nadava-mariyadeyali Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rijayyana mund ittu nirnaya madidu panchaladavarige Bélaralu tenkana vidi ¢ e o s 8 0 rige iralu s e o 0o o s o rindam paduvalu teikana kote mudalu badagalu. . ..gadiga tenkalu. . .chatur-bhtimigala kallanu hakisi kottu nimma e > o s o 0 paiichaladavaru kéri- manegalanu e o o o o jati-dharmake saluva vadave. . . .nangalanu nimma kériyolage « s s o o madikondu Vidyanagaradali taru tiru-nilalu paichaladavarige saluva svamya-sthanangalanu Chennigardyana sthanadalu anubhavisisi....védanti Ramarajayapa embhattu-entu mandi Srivaishnava—mahétjana,f)galu Rama- Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayyanavara karyake kartara ada Banad-arasayyanu Ramapayyanavara karyake kartar Ada-senaba-Settiyaru navu ishtu mandiyu Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayyanavara nirtpa-prakaradalu pafichaladavarige kotta Sila-SAsana (usual final verse) yi-pafichaladavarige kotta Sila-shasana tappi- davaru Chennigarayana padakke tappidavaru Sri 6 ) On a third stone at the same place. Se‘gi-’patana-svémigalu Béltra-sthAnadavartt Bélira-sime ayivatta-aru-déSada asagara jatige hakida Sasana nimma jatiyara teraii kanne-vennige varaha ganda-sattavalige nalku-varaha firu....danav illa bhangirake mfru iluhu katudu ga 7 viséSav age. .. .seti-patana-samigalige jatige horagu 7 On the garuda-kambha in the same temple. Svasti §r1 jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-$aka-varusha 1488 sandu vartamana-Kshaya- samvatsarada Bhidrapada-Suddha 12 Mangalavaradalu Sri-Garuda-dévara v A VSN RVUA kovila kattisiddu Era-Krishnapa-Naykara Venkatadri-Nayakara séve Srl Sri1 Sri Belur Taluq. 105 8 On the bali-pitha in the bali-mantapa of the same temple. (East side) Svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varsha 1618 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-Su 5 lu Srimach-Chenniga-Raya-nandananu tin Appanna-pautram varam | Srimat-KéSava-Rayan emba-pesaram Sri-Késavaradhakam | Sriman-manjula-Dhatu-vatsara-lasaj-Jyéshthakhya-masimala- | Srimat-pakshada panchami-divasadol Glau-vara-Pushyarkshadol | srimat-saundara-Paiicharatra-vidhiyim nirmnamarm madisi | Srimantam bali-pithamam pramudadim viprarggalam modisi | Srimat-saumyatara-pratishtheyanu tam santoéshadith madidam | (North side) Srimat-Késavan embinam kramava tim ni QEOR T8 ldam dhrivam | 9 On a stone near the fresh-water well in the enclosure of the same temple. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sisanam || Srimad-viSuddha-padaya Santayamala-mirttayé | syad-vada-satya-vakyaya Jinéndriya namé namah | jayatu jayatu SaSvat Sdsanam Jainam état sa-phala-vipula-dharmma-sri-latd-baddha-miilam | sudridham iha dharitryam yavad ésha dharitri vasati vasatir uchchair Arhatas sthana-laksh[m]yah namd Arhantinam | Srimad-Yadava-vamsa-jata-Vinayadityddbhavam rajya-la- | kshmi-mukhyam prabala-pratipan Eregangam tan-nripang a-chyuta- | prémang Fchala-Dévig i8an-enisirpang atmajam vikramo- | dddmam Vishnu-nripalan ujvala-yasas-Sri-lolan aty-uttamam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaranum Dvaravati-pura- varéSvaranum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-stambha- nuv apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydrambhanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara- prasidanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanuv akshunna-laksh- « 0 s o s 0 06 0 0 0 0 mi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum pratidinépachiyamana-punya-pra chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-spati[ka]-pada-pitha-vinyasta-pada-tala . . svétata- patra-sitali . . Pandya-gandasaila-nirbbhédana-kala-dambholiyum Tulu- L T T T T S S ) rana-kéliyum Chakrakiita- Adiyaméavalépa-lopa-nipuna- chipanum Narasimha-bra L el €1 0T e eiel (. 8. 8 kapala-chashaka-. . tapana-tushta-yogini- manorafijana L I S T R T U S S rungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana s e 8 0 s 0 s 0 girl 14 106 Belur Taluq. Pemmala-kutkila-chalana, T e e 6 s 0 8 e 00 e e e tatma-sainyanuv é,tm.ikrita,-Talavana- puranuv angikrita rikrita-Nila-parvvatanum | ® o e 0 0 0 0 0 o 0 yliranum | o ol D 6 e e o0 W e o 00 ullanghita-Valltiranum ta-Kanchi-puranum uddandita-pra. . . ja-balavashtambha-sambhiita-vitta-vira ® 0 0 0 0 e 0 8 0 2 e ' 0000 00 0000 0 mana-nuti-mukhara @ o 5 ¢ 0o 0 0 6 8 s 0 o s o6 0 0 (rest illegible) 10 On a pillar in the new kitchen of the same temple. (Nagari characters) @08 0 0 0 8 sa Kalidasam dava €0 € .9 0 979 @ s 98 9.9 08 0 8 070 maya$ Sri-Jagad-déva-vira- praviran ajayad iha da.......varidhah 11 On a stone to the left of &ne-bagalu of the same temple. Sasanadalli baredanthé sévegalanu Béliru-embhatt-entu-mandi-Srivaishnava- mah&janangalu kala-kaladalli mukhyav-Agi nadavantivarum Ar-obaru yi-dhar- mavanu parampareyigi tappade nadasi-baharu yi-sdsanadalli baradantha séve- galanu nadasal ariyade ar-obaru tappidavara yavaj-janmarjitav dda sukritavu yi-séveya madida Muttakadahalli-Lakhanna-Nayakarige bahudu yi-sévege tappi- davaru $ri-Chenna-KéSava-natha-dévarige tappidavaru | (usual final verses) Lakkha-kshonisa-kirttya vidhu-vidhu. .sairavata-svachcha-maietya jaté chandré karandé bahu-vrisha-janushd Pundarikédbhavandé | dugdhabdhir Daitya-hantramala-Vibudha-dhuni Bradhna-jatoddhataughaih Srikanthah kantha-kantyd nibhrita iva janair lakshmané jiayaté glauh | mangalam aha A v Sr1 Sri A Y A 12 On a pillar in the sdlu-mantapa, south of the ane-bagilu. Sri $ubham astu l namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sri jayébhyudaya-salivahana-éaka-varusha, 1502 sandu vartaméana- Vikrama-samvatsarada Margafira-§u 15 punya-tithiyallu Sriman-mahéarajadhi- rija rija-paraméivara Sri-vira-pratipa-iri-vira-Sriranga-Déva-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam geyiutt iralu Bélara Cheunigariyage Hadapa-Potapa-Nayakara maga Era-Krishnapa-Nayakara koméara Vénkatadri-Nayakaru svamiya vasantd- tsavada uyyale-mantapa ankana 15 hadinaidanu samarppisidevu | 8ri Belur Talug. 107 13 On both sides of the doorway of the yaga-§ale of the same temple, (Left side) Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivaha...1406 san. ...rttamana-Krodhi. . . tsarada prathama...ka-§u 10 A lu.. .gadahala ® e o o @ 0 o 0 6 s 0 6 6 06 s 0 00 o rasa- Nayaka...kalu Lakhanna o e o 0 0 o makalu $ri-Chen s e o o+ o pritiyagi yaga- Sale e o s 0 0 0 s 0 0 o galam ahi e o 0 o+ ® Srl SI1 e 0o s 0 0 0 o o (right side) jagam praha e e o o 0 o @ bikdyam bhru OO0 OO O e 5o e svatithés s % 0 e s o 0 0 yas sad-bhakta DO D Prr Rl SO S TR T ) natham bhadra ® ¢ ® s s 6 o 0 0 0 0 9 s s @ 14 On the dipa-stambha in the middle of the same temple. Samsararnnava-garvva-varana-kala-véla hi Vélapuri mirttis tvam prathamaiva marttishu chatur-vimSaty-upakhyasu cha | ... .Narada-gita-vaibhava Haré dévadhidévottama klésa-dhvamsana saumya-Késava Mahéa-lakshmi-paté pahi mam | état surisuradhisa-mauli-malopalalitam | srimad-Vélapuradhisa-Késavésasya $isanam | Subham astu svasti §ri jayabhyudaya 1337 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Sravana- ba 10 Su dandu Srimad-rajadhirija raja-paramédvara Sri-vira-pratapa Déva- Raya-maharayaru sukha-rijyam geyiutt irppa-kaladali Sriman-maha-pradhana- Baiche-danniyakaru Sriman-mahé-sthinam dakshina-Varanasiy ada Vélapurada §ri-Chenna-Késava-natha-dévara Krittika-dipotsavake dipti-stambha doélardoho- tsavakke madisid uyyalum emb ivanu pratishtheya méadisidudakke Déva-Raya- maharayara Baicha-dannnayakara piirvvinvaya-guna-kathanam entendade | Srimad-rajadhirajamh Harihara-dharanipalakam pritiyim nis- | simam Sri-Baicha-dandéSage nija-sachivam kovidam putra-mitra- | stomam bapp embinam sajjanaru pogalvinam durgga-bhandara-rajya- | prémam kai-sirvvinam mudrikeyan olavinim pattamam katti kotta | a-Harihara-nripan-anujam | mahivallabha-Bukka-nripanol and atiSayadin | béha bahu-raja-kiryyam | maha-vibhavav ina...Baicha-dandadhiSam | 156 On the fourth pillai of the east-gate of the Kappe-Channigaraya temple in the enclosure of the same temple. (West side)* 0 e 0 0 0 s 0 s 0 0 0L 0 le 0vi e a0 o eilel v le w0l enkel e S s ® s 0 9 0 0 e s s 0 0 da | de Yadava-kuladolu Hempan &-vannipudd | tatu-kulado] ogedan Ude. | O erisi 0 60 8 0 e 9@ 40 e o i ei.e @ e ® o o % 0 0 s 0 0 0 o reyangam || * Other sides are effaced and are shown by blanks here. 14%* 108 Belur Talug. atana tanayam vairi- | brata-mada-dvirada-sanigha-simham Sarani- | SV e0 el 0 6 0 0. 00 0. 0 9 e .0 @ e @ e 9 0 98 00 0 e 6 e eile 0 0 eTle e et 00w 6 0 | e o e 0 s 0 0 o Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam nija-bhujodagra-khalga-chandra- chandri O e “eieile s "erie 6 ri-kutkila-kuliSa-dandam | Narasinga-varmma-sammohana- samagra-Sara-jalam | e 8 o 8 0 0 s 0 0 o 0 0 mada-matangam | anéka-samara-samaya- sallabdha - vijaya-lafijika - bhujangam | ® 0 0 0 0 o 0 00 00 v 2 0 0 dhukaram | satya- ratunikaram | hiranyagarbbha-tulapurushadi-vividhadhvara-samaya e s o s 0t e o ...n enisidam Narasimham | " vrittam | Balabhadram bhujadol pratapad ede. . . 0701000 0/ 9 10 07 (8] 10050 S e el fe st @l L8 8 TIes 0/ 10 1010 et el e et e ®© e s o 0 s v & e 0 OO SO SO On O OB O DO SO0 O OO O8O O i O OB O K50 a0 O Ofe O 04 DislOP 2 0SS OZ 0 #0405 QeI 00 I mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram prati-dina-pravard- dhaminani ® 0 6 ¢ @ 2 0 5 6 0 0 0 0 s ¢t s s taipanaldddama-dhiimam | sakala-kshatra-lila- lalamam | Saraniga L0 For 08/ 10 el o0 s e’ 0 e il T8 0 080 10 M0l e 08" %8, 0" @ 80l 0l e e e et wEre mandalika-Saila- nirgghatam | Karnti-kanat-kanaka-kéytiram | OLSCIE0 SO0 08 v OO S e O D e OB T L OO e O O (150 rayanam | Yadava-Narayanam | Sasi-visada-yaSas-sudha-va ® ¢ ® 0 ® . 0 0 s 0 5 0 s 08 o s 0 s B 8 P O G e s s e 0 gavadi-tombhatt-aru-sisiramumarh dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipalana OB S0 e RSO0 PO T L B0 S Ol T (S B O OSSO SO sida-paregam takkante Hoysala-rajyakke virddhigal 4gidda mandali OROZCORORORCY 2020 ACE ORI RECT ST I R e e D 30 Bokima- 9.0 5. 80 0.0 0.4 0 ve e 8 a0 0.0 yyangam Sriman-maha-mandalésSvaram Néarasimha-Déva tendade hiriya-heggade Balluv-ayyangam | hiriya-hadavala ® o o 0 09 0 0 0 0000 0 o0 @ © 0o 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 00 0 0 00 00 nitumam 3ri-Vijaya-Narayana-Késava-dévara §ri-Vishnv- Isvara-dévara ya @ ie 0. 0 0 e 0 70 9 0 ¢ B ‘96 e e e 8 e 0 0 0l 00 eie e el et 00 dada pesayitatanadal adadam bédidade kudal adgadu | mattay i-rijyakke sva o @ Oige. e e lelse e S0 e er e 0 e okl eie ....gar app anéka-koti-brahmargg anéka-koti-kavileya kédurm kolaguman. . . © o o 0 0 06 o 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 e nta-brahmaruman ananta-tapédhanaruman ananta-kavile- yumam mattam 1okadal ulla ® 6 e 0 0 0 8 0 40 0 0 0 16 At the same temple, on the right wall inside the western entrance. Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné | phaladaya namo nityam Késavaya Sivaya cha | Srisédarambuja-bhavad uditd ¢ trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Ayus tata’ cha Nahushé Nahushad Yayatis tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé bahavd babhiivuh | khyateshu teshu nripatih kathitah kadachit kas-chid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam | Sarddiulakam prajahi Poysala ity atd ¢bhit tasyabhidhd muni-vachopi chamfiru-lakshma | Belur Talug. 109 tato Dvaravati-nathah Poysald dvipi-lanichchhanah | jatas Safapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih | mandaligra-samutpanna-téjasi dvid-balabdhayah | akrishya jivana o ¢ o o 0 o 0 o o Sésham S0shita bhuvi | pritith sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpidayars chandravat bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat | sphitih sddhu-jané nijavataranad ardpayan Krishnavach chakré Suklataram vard nija-yaSas-chakréna chakram bhuvah | sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritvd dharam palayan Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-patra-kamalé lakshmim chiram vasayan | dor-ddandé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyarm nitayan chikshépékhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah pragastodayah | Korkanigar ivana khadgada | kankanav ade namman elavo mulugisug enutun | bhotikal kedaruvinam nis- | Sankarm pariyittan alte Vinayadityam | maley-arasu-makkal ellam | taleyam tadavuttam erddu pAdambujamar | taleyol talevinegam bhuja- | balamam taled-irppan alte Vinayadityam | yuga-simartthyade munnam | Nriga-Nahushadigalol 4da gunam ém gunamé | migil. .ttath gunadith Kali- | yuga-samartthyamuman aledu Vinayadityam | 4-Vinayadityangam | pavana-chiritre Keleyabarasigam akhilor- | vvi-varan udayam-geydam | Srivara-pada ® © 0 ¢ o 6 o o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 e 0 s 0 [ e o 0 0 0 0 6 vandi...gala- | n eragipan eragipan arati-lakshmiyan idiring | eragade balpindam tana- | g eragipan Eragangan atula-viryya-Sriyam | a-narapatig D I | ...gabhirateye samanisirp antire san- | mAniniy Fchala-Dévi ma- | no- © ® o s 8 6 ° a4 o 0 0 o 0 6 e e s 0 T O e 0 0 s e 0 1y avara sutar mmivar a... | dbhava-yutar Balle‘mla-Vishnuv-Uda.ye‘tdityar | bbhuvana-nutar avarol int i- | pu nripalam | pitri-bhfi-raksheye silvudé nripatig end udvrittaram kirttu ha- | sta-talam vikrama-kila e ¢ o o 0 l d-ayutam tan-mauliyam . .talam karmma-kathorav appinegam a8a-danti-simanka-bhii- | mi-talam ta O 8818508 10 008 G N 0 886 e Vishnu-bhupalakam | madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jayasilam Vishnu vidvishtanu | ...da kichcha ® s 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 0 0 irddudu birarkkala birdda tol pi- | dida khadgam poyva stil dorutirddud inde O 0 05 0N N0 0" 0, 0 e e, @I 0w 6] L0 ek, D T I T ) n i-vira-vibhavam sa 9 70 0.0 08 000 0 ¢ -V o 6 0 6 0 0 8 0 0 e Ly inidu-kadalalli puttida- | 1 iniyal Siri Siriya moleya sonkinim e eliv e o o yalan appu. . | Vanajodaran ige Vishnu-nripatige Subhamarh | e s o 0 0 Narayanaya namah | mahi-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranurm Dvaravati-pura- varésvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalasa-rafijita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-stam. . ... pratipa-vidita-vijayarambhanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-pra ... pAdaravinda-vandana-vinodanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vaksha-sthala- pradésanum | pra punya-pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-chaya-chakita- 110 Belur Talug. mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika ® 00 8 0 0o & pada-talanum | §vétatapatra- . .. likrita- bhtitalanum | snéha-nihita-raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatiyaméana-dhavala . raruhOpavijyamananum | saundira-sara. . . .thdkarnnanottirnna-harsha-pulaka- santa ® o 0 0 0 0 v vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabhi-mandala-sthagita- ganda-mandalanum | anfina- lokandgamanotkanthitikhandalanum | vikata- vakshasthala-virajamana-vipula-vimala-muktiphala - vikirnna-kanti-danturita- kéytra-kirtti-mukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita-sudha- rasa-syandi-vada sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vijayartidha-vikramati- karkasa-bhuja-yugalanum bhujatanotkantha-vijaya-lakshmi-dridhikarana- nihita-khadga-nigadanui | sévigamana-samaya-sa-mada-kimini-kadarmba-chala- na-chala-sifijini-sanjata-mafju-nadodbuddha-kusuma-bali-Sabala-madhukara- nikara-jhénkara-mukharitasthana-raniganum | niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gam- bhirantaranganum | vira-lakshmi-vihara-saphala-Sastra-nandanibhirimanum | Saranagata-kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum | sangita-prasanga-bhangi-sangata- chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-visdrada-vichara-niratanum | $abda-vidya- samagra-lakshana-su-Sikshanum | véda-vidya-pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-pu- rana-puiijitartha-ratna-ko6Sanum | purushirtha-sartha-mila-satya-mani-bhiisha- num | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhi- prasiddhiyum | 16kalokana-Srikarakara- numn | satva-samutpanna-sobhadi-gunadharanum | Kdmbhoja-véji-raji-sanicharana- tarala-dharini-valayanum | vijaya-kadalik-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valaya- num |gaja-raja-ganda-vijaya-dindimadyamandddamara-madhukara-patala-ghatita- pifichhatapatranu | para-vadh-putranum karala-karavala-8arddala-nirddhita- mandalika-mriga-ythanum | Gandagiri-ndthanum | PAndya-gandasaila-nirbbhe- dana-kala-dambhdliyuri | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagad-déva-bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Somésvara-prachanda-védanda-kabalana- prabala-kanthiravanum | Chakrakiita-pitha-Manikya- dévi-samaksha-laksha- samaratopanum | Adiyamévalépa-lopa-nipuna-chipanum | Narasimha-brahma- bhiija-bhafijana-prabhaiijananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-30nitapana-tushta- yogini-manod-ranjananum | Bengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khadga-Khagarajanum | maleraja-rajanum | Irungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana- e o o 0 s o Sundalanum | bala-padoddhiita - dhli- dhiisarita-dikpalanum | Bengiri. .. .kutkila-chalana- chatura-chapa-Vainyanum | Patti-Permméala-pratisthAnushthitditma-sainyanum | dtmikrita-Talavana-puranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita- Nolambavadiyum | darikritari-vargganum | tirikrita-Nila-parvvatanum | urari- krita-Ko6lala-puranum | u...lita-Kovatiiranum | uttaralita-Tereyiranum | ullanghita-Valltranum | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-ghatta-kapata- num | utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita- kirtti-dhvajanuih | ujjrimbhita-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhiita- s ® o 0 o vitta-virachita-vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottunga-bhava vira-vitarana-vilasa- ka . ... ména-nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kdya-kanti-parihasita-kaficha- nanum | Sarddala-lanchhananum | .véda-parvvatadhiSvaranum | raja-saméja- Belur Talug. 1305 bhésvaranum | yaSar-prasara-pariptirnna-Padmajandanuih | malaparol ganda- num | Kﬁvéri—tira—vana—vih&ra—mada-maralanurh | subhata-samara-kéli-l6lanum | 16kopakara s o 0 0 0 0 Néaradyananum | alith munn irivanum | Sauryyamarm meyeva- num enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiiga-Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Dévara padaradhaneyinda ® e 0 0 0 s o o o karunya-bhlimiy enisi | Siri néduva siri-gannadi | Sarasvati-dévi ri-kalegala beragam | o 6 0 o s o parikisuva keladiye isugum | pati-bhakti bhava-dvayakam | hitam embudan aridu vinayadim V ishnu-mahi- | patiyam mechchisute mahé- | sati Santala-Dévi pattamam dhariyisidal | siri ripu sobagu tanaga.... | ....ttam enutta pattamam pati kattal | parivira-kalpa-late. ... | bira-natey adante vinaya-nate sogayisugum | Siva | o ® s 0 ¢ o 0 0 s e | ....yi-Méachikabbe tanninde mahon- | natiyam taledire Vishnu- | kshiti-patiyam Santi-Dévi sale mechchi. . = Pujya o o 0 o o yin enisuva saundaryya Malakshmig igal | dore e ¢ o 0 o 0 yinda sthiratey enisuv 4-dhairyyam &-Vaniyol bi- | ttarisirdda. .keyindari chatur enisuva chaturyyam aScharyya.. | ® 6 8 © 6 ¢+ 0 8 0 0 6 0 5 + 0 0 2 0 0 0 3 0 06 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 & mahi-déviyol radijisirkkur | Rati besakeyyal intu nade nin ene kantuve pélu keyyalu. . | 6 % 0 o 0 0 0 0 % e 0 0 0 0 0 e e v o s e 0 pacha e o 0 o o o o nam agi torppinam | pati-hite sarvva-jiva-hite sarvva-kalanvite sarvva-mangala- | sthiti-yute sarvva-loka-nute Santala-Dévi nitdntam o.... | piriy-arasitanam tanag op- | pire tannaya pempu s 6 6 o o 9 s .« 0 0 4 s 0 0 ® o 0 0 08 o o s o0 varade kodutt | ire Santale-Dévi pati-hita-brate negaldal | © 6 0 o o 6 00 906 s 0 008 o chatura-Chaturmmukha-mukham anéka-kala patiya ¢ o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o d nereye mechchisi viddeya mirtti tdn enisir- | pp atiSayam appa rfipina viSuddha-charitrad-aganya-punyad-a- | . .ti-guna-ratna-bhiimiy ene Santala-Dévi nitdntam oppugum | Siva I 1-na 6 o + 6 s 0 0 0 4 9 4 0 e s e o ¢ o nidipal ishta-phalaman i-pratimey en...rd- | d a-Nagasutey ene piajipa- | | anandade Santi-Dévi Sailatmajeyarn | Sad | ...taladol e e ¢ 0 0 gad abhinayangal Bharata- | gamada tirul enisal ubhaya- | krama-nrityam Santi-Déviyol sogayisugum | Srutiyol saradol grama- | dvitayadol a4-mirchchanaliyol bahu-tana- | sthi @ s 0 0 0 0o o tija-raga- | bratatiyolam Santi-Dévi sale rafijisugurn || sangata-rasa-bhavabhina- | yangal Kausikeyol oppe sama o o 0 0o 0 0 0 0 00 . s 0 e madige. . | singa badeyalke Santi-Déviye ballal | basanam pati-hitadalliye | basanam dvija-déva-piijeyalliye negald-a- | basanat ndmpigalalliye | basanangal Santi-Déviyol perav alave | svasti samasta-mangalabhyudeyakara-lakshanabhirdmeyum | saubhigya-sime- yum | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita- maleyum | 112 Belur Talug. %rima.d-Dharmméévara—déva—]abdha-vara-prasadey umh | I3apura-rachita-Ramé- Svara-prasideyurh | Vishnuvarddhana-mand-raga-sagarabhivarddhana-chandra- lékheyum | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-§akheyumn | sad-arttha-sarasa-samayo- chita-vachana-madhu-rasa-syandi-vadanaravindeyum | Nagarajanandana-pada- @ 5 o 6 o 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o ravinda-vandana-varddhitdnandeyum | kala-kalapa yumh | lavanya-sindhu-véla ... yamana-kékarati-bandhureyum | Bharatagama- bhavana-nihita-mahaniya-mati-pradipeyum | vinaya-vinamad-vilasini-kadamba- lambalakalambi-charana-nakha-kirana-kalapeyumjdaya-rasdmritapirna-vadana- vidhu-bimbeyum | anfina-danabhimanavalambeyum | vichitra-narttana- SikhAmaniyum | sakala-samaya-rakshd-maniyum | sangita-sangata-Sarasva- tiyurmh | pati-vinayaviditArundhatiyum | savati-gandha-hastiyum | ity-adi-nama- vall-prasamseyum enisida (stops here) i In the same enclosure, on a stone in the roof of the Saumyanayaki temple. (The upper portion gone) 987 00 (ei-el et ot e 0. foi"a e ol 4l e e, " e 8100 i e O @6 e % e e 6 06 e @ 0 @ 0 prabhéva | *sangaradol Anta..arasiyaram bisutu jagule taguld avana rijyamane.... | Bengirigal a-dharani-b_hﬁgadol siye Narasingana vadhfi-nikaramam padedu.. adig Angaranan ikki bide Singalikanam tulidu Gangevaram atta maguld uttara- dharitri- | rangada nripalaran asungolen Ereganga-nripa-nandanan avaryyatara-Sauryyam|| ant uttara-digvijayam uttarottaram agi sale | atidirggha-ghrana-hastam nisita-dasana-darmshtrankuram paksha-raksha- | yata-paksham Tarkshyanant Ovagisi tuliye tann-dne Pandyavanibhrit- | pritana-vidhvamsandparjjita-jaya-vadhuvam Vishnu tuchchhaji-lajja- | smitan antam Choéla-Gaulasura-samara-jaya-Sri-samalingitangam || antu Pandyanam benkondu Nolambavadiyam kaikondu | sendina teradim nija-dor- | dandadin urchchatisi poleyal Uchchangiyan A khandala-vibhavam kshanadim | kondam sri-Kafichigonda-Vikrama-Gangam | tad-anantaram Telunga-désakk etti | gaja-ghate verras Indra. . | bhu-jita-ya§6-dhanamum ulla kula-dhanamuman &- | vijigishu kavardu kondam | vijaya-stambhargal eseyal en-desegalolam | tad-anantaram rashtra-kantakan appa Masanana nirmmila-pralayakke salisi Banavase-pannir-chchhasiramumam kaditakke varise | tirikall Aduvu Vishnu-bhiibhuja-bhuja-Srig dvagam pempinol | 5 ¢ © 6 0 0 0 o 6 9 0 e o 0 s 0 0 0 0 0 08 0 o nered &-Sahya-nagéndra-Nila gal | perat én aA-bhuja-lakshmig i-negalda-PAnungal muharttarddhadim | kiridanum midivatt enal milirdu kaisarttappud av adbhutam | * 8o in the original. Belur Talug. 113 D ) bijan apra @i eitiel "ol e e e natha kisukalla kolvan alokana-matradol kondu Jeyakésiyam benkondu Palasige-pannir-chchhisiramumari niiruman irkkum. .du | magu-maguldu pokka durggama- | n agald-agald a-varddhi-varegam addam tigatam | tagu-taguldu kondan 6vade | jaga-birudaran arasi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévarn | pesargond Av-ava-désangalan enisuvad av-iva-durggangalam ban- | nisi pélutt irppud av-av-avanipatigalam lekkisutt irppud exb ond | esakam kaiganme ndlkum-kadala tadi-varam dig-jaya-krideyol si- | dhisidarh bhti-lokamah kshatriya-kula-tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitigam | 4-maha-kshatriyam samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda mahA-mandaléSvaram Dva. ravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani Srimad-Achyuta-padaridhané-labdha-Jishnu-prabbivam dikpalaka-parakraméa- kramana-patu-parakramaika-svabhivam Satru-kshatriya-kalatra-garbbha-srava- sampadaka-gabhira-vijaya-Sankha-nadam Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadain samara-mukha-grihitahita - mahikanta-kamini- jana-mukha-nirikshana - kshana- krita-stiryya-nirikshanam sakala-jana-satya-nityasirvvada-simartthya-saimpa- dita-kalpayur-arogyabhivriddhi-yuktamn durddhara-samara-kéli-sainsaktam dor- vvalavalépam dussilasvapati-Gajapati-pramukha-raja-loka-nirddaya-nirddalano- parjjitasva-gajadi-nanavidha-ratna-nichaya-ruchira-rajya-lakshmi-vilasam Sara- svati-nivasam | Chola-kula-pralaya- Bhairavam | Chérama - stambérama -rija- kanthiravam | Pandya-kula-payddhi-badavanalam | Pallava-yaso-valli-pallava- davanalam | Narasimhavarmma-sithha-sarabhath | nifchala-pratapa-dipa-patita- Kalapaladi-nripala-Salabham | Vanganga-Kalinga- Simhala-nripala-kuranga- kula-palayana-karana-kathora - vijaya-dhanur- ddanda-tankaram | sakala-ripu- SOA S A A nripa-kula-dalana-janita-jayalankaram|nijajid-chanda-dindimadambarilankrita- Kafichi-pura sva-griha-chéti-niydga-ydjita-ripu-nripantahpura kara-tala-krodi- krita-dakshina-Madhura-puram nija-sénd-natha-nirddalita-Jinanithapuram | jagad-daridrya-vidravana-pravina-karunya-katiksha-nirikshanam | pratyaksha- l chatus-samudra-mudrita-vasumati-manohara-lakshmi-valla- Padmékshanam bham | bhaya-l6bha-durllabham | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Srimatu Kaifichi-gonda-Vikrama-Ganga-vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavadi-tom- bhatt-ayu-sasiramum Nonambavadi-mavattir-chchhisiramumam Banavase-pan- nir-chchhasiramuma dushta-nigraha-Sishta-paripalana-ptirvvakam éka-chchha- tra-chchhayeyim rakshisi sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam iral a- kshatra-kula-kuld-chala-chakravarttiya pada-mtila-prabhtitanumm tat-karunya- mrita-rasa-pravaha-parivarddhitanum agi | pesaram bett ettalum bér-vvaridu beladu sakhanusakhali nild en- | desegam talt oppe sarvvarttuka-sakala-phalaiS§varyyadim lokamam ra- | kshisut irkk A-pirnna-chétoratha-yuta-Kamala-kalpavalli-vilasa- | vasatham §ri-Vishnu-dandadhipa-divija-kujatam vipaschid-vinttam | 15 114 Belur Talug. / sama-sand-akshunna-punyddayam udaya-nagaridha-bhanu-prabhi-vi- | % bhramadindam nichcha-nichchat posayise Kamalanandamam vi§va-nétro- | paman endum téjadindam belegugum eleyam Vishnu Vishnu-kshitiga- | krama-pankéjata-bhringam chapala-ripu-chamii-natha-mattébha-singax | abhiramékaradind apratima-bhuja-balatopadind apraméya- | prabhu-mantrostaha-Sakti-tritayadin amard-utsihadith Vishnu-bhii-va- | llabha-saptangakkav 4lambanav ene negald akshunna-punyadhyan éka- | prabhuv 4.. Vishnu-dandidhipan akhila-budha-prana-raksha-pravinam | pariptirnnéndu-prabhi-vibhramadol amardu Gangapagi-sphira-rug-vi- | staramam talkaysi dugdhirnnava-nava-ruchiyam taldi nild-appud adam | dharey i-dik-chakradimh Mandara-Sikharadin attal viyan-mandapigram- | baregam Sri-Vishnu-dandadhipa-vipula-yasah-kalpa-valli-vilasam | svastl samasta-bhuvana-bhiagyddaydtpannam naya-vinaya-vira-vitaranadi-guna- sampannam Srimad-Arhat-paramésvara-pada-paydja-shatcharanam vipaschij- Janaika-Saranam KéaSyapa-gotra-Satapatra-vana-mitram chamfipa-chidaratnam Chinnama-priya-putram Srimat-tarkkika-chakravartti-VadibhasithhApara-nima- dhéya- Sripﬁla—traividya-déva-padaradh ani-labdha-sarasvati-prabhava-sarvva- svam chaturyya-Chaturinanam samasta-Sastra-vidya-Shadiananam sakala-Subha- lakshanopalashitakshaya-saubhigya-bhagyabhirdmam rpa-nirjjita-Kusumacha- pam virodhi-vira-bhata-bhayankaram | para-durapa durddhara-pratapa | pai- changa-mantra-prapaichaichita-sachivya svayam-buddha chatur-upadha-visu- ddha nani-naydpaya-pravinya pratyaksha-Yogandhariyana | Vishnuvarddhana- Déva-prajya-rajya-bhara-sandharana-parayana | svami-bhakti-yukta-Vainatéya | svami—hitﬁﬁjané ya Srimat-Kafichi-gonda-Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva- prasddasidita-dviguna - pratipatti- pratishthita - maha - prachanda - dandanétha- padavi-patta-rajitalalata-patta | nija-vijaya-bhuja-danda-nirllothita-ratha-turaga- kari-ghata - ghatita - samara-sanghatta | masarddha-siddha-dakshina-dig-jaya durddharivaskanda-kéli-nirmmilita-paravara-tira-vira-rija-samaja-sarvvasva- paharana-samAyata-matanga-ghata -samarppana - sampadita - svimi-sarvvanga- pulaka | danda-natha-mandali-mandana-manikya-tilaka nija-pratipa-nirddagdha- Rayarayapura-Sikhi-Sikha-kalapa-santapita-Chéra-Chola-Pandya-Pallava-nripan- taranga | Konga-bala-mastaka-mastishka-kusumopahara-rajitaji-ranga|Sah yﬁché— la-tilakAyaména-dakshina-dig-jayottambhita-pati-jaya-stambha | sadd-saméalingi- ta-Lakshmi-kucha-kumbha | samasta-rija-karyya-bhara-sahishnuta -svabhava- sara | sangrama-dhira | Yadu-kula-drohara nitt-eluva murivam manadim munn iriva | Vishnuvarddhana-Déva-dakshina-bhuja-dandam manadolu machcharipara gandam | nimadi-samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sriman-mabd-pradhanan immadi- danda-nayaka - Bittiyannam sarvvadhikiriyum samasta-janOpakariyum Aagi sukham ire | birudar mmarayar ar nnin ire jagad-olag A-Kongino] kappamar ti | tvaritamm nin endu tannam nripati besase paksharddhadol yuddadol Chen- | >~ Belur Talug. 11 J giriyamh benkondu tat-pattanaman urihi tad-ddhatriyam stiregond ach- | chari kappam gondu tandam mada-gaja-ghateyam Vishnu-dandadhinatham | magav itam Kongu golvam gada gaja-ghateyam tarppan itam gadam Pon- | nagey emb uddandarum tapise para-nriparam kadi benkondu Kongam | jagam utkochan-golal sadhisi gaja-ghateyam tanna baha-balam kai- | mige tand aldang atipritiyan odavisidam Vishnu-dandadhindtham | dig-adhiSar ttamma-tamm-irdd-edeyol agid adang irppinai Chéla-Laléa- | digal dtam-gondu durggisrayadole sakalatram bhayam-gondu golun- | de-golutt irppinnam ambhonidhi-nikata-mahipalaram Vishnu vikran- | ta-gunam kaiganme benkond adatan avara sarvvasvamam stregondarm | uridudu Rayariyapurav a-pura-vahni-Sikha-kalapav a- | pariduve Kafchiy-attal enutam nade néduva Chola-Chéra-Pan- | dyara bageyol dhigill ene chamupa-Sikhdmani-vira-Vishnu-bhi- | karatara-dor-pratapa-8ikhi nildu podaldud agurvvu parvy iral | anupamam appo..ta- | ne negalteyan Anta nallan eradum-kulamum | janani-janakara porad 4l- | dana pempum pesarumarm negalchidan ata[ra] | atan-anvaya-kramam entendode | bhagavad-Aadi- Brahma-nirmmitam appa yugavataradolu Kasyapa-prajapatiyith pavitram ada Kisyapa-gotradolu krita- krityarumh siddha-sidbyarum appa mahatmar anékarim balikav avara pogart- tegam negaltegam tane neley agi | padam aty-uttunga-gotrachala-Sikharadol opputt iral tanna nity- | bhyudayam bhii-mandalotsihaman odavise sinanda-sa-sméra-Lakshmi- | vadanabja-Sriyol oppambadeye nija-vilasam jagad-vandyam adatt | Udayaditya-prabhavam prakatita-bhuvanabhoga-téjo-vilasam | atana kula-vadhu bhuvana- | khyate jagat-piite bhagya-saubhigya-guno- | péte Manobhava-vibhava-sa- | métey enal Santiyakkan orvvale nontal | d-dampatigala bhagyadi- | n &dam sat-putran atma-gdtra-pavitram | médinige tine sura-taru- | v adam 8ri-Chinna-Raja-dandadhisam parama-Brahmya-prabhidvam manuja-parivridhakdramam taldit emban- | t ire dhirddatta-satvonnatiyol amardu nina-gunénarggha-ratno- | tkaramam ratnikaram tin ene taled Ereyangavaninatha-dhatri- | bharamam taldirddan éka-prabhuv ene bhuvanam Chinna-dandadhinatharm | a~vibhuvina manovallabhe | kulada pogalte silada negalte Mandbhava-rajya-lakshmiyam | nilisida gadi lokadolag avagav i-migil-andadindav ag- | galisida rfidhi tannol amard oppire Chinna-chamiipa-kante Chan- | dale nere taldidal dhareg agundaley appa guna-prabhidvamam | Phanipatigam vacho-vishayam allavu bhéavise Chandiy-akkan-ol- | gunam avu nishkalanka-nija-riipadol oppireyurh pogalteyol | taniyade Dhatri Lakshmi Rati Bharati Révati Satyabhame Rug- | mini bhuvana-prantite Dharanisutey embudu lokam akeyam | 15* 116 Belur Talug. avarge magam mahé-ba,la-paré,kraman anvaya-bhiishanam Mano- | bhava-nibhan anya-sainya-vipina-pralayinalan. artthi-kalpa-par- | tthivan ene rtidhi-vett Udayanam negaldam bhuvana-pranfita-Ya | dava-nripa-rajya-varinidhi-varddhana-parvvana-sarvvarikara[m] | d-punya-bhéjananim baliyam palavu stri-ratnangalam padedu mattam orvva mahé-bala-parikramanum punya-nidhiyum appa maganam padeyalu Jina-maha- mahimegalam madi bayasut irpp-A-punyavatige | puttidan arppum krppum | nettane tann-odane putte ripugalge bhayam | putte nija-patige chakram | puttidud ene Vishnu su-bhata-chiidaratna[m] | antu putti | kuvalayam eyde tann udayadim paritoshaman eyde visva-ban- | dhava-jana-ldla-16chana-chakora-chayam nija-déha-kantiyim | tavad anurigamam taleye KaSyapa-gotra-pavitran élge va- | divad-ela-dingal-ant anudinam baledarm piridurh-vibhaitiyim | antu samasta-gunangalum odavaleyim balevudum anvayagata-pradhana-santa- tiyum tanage dharmma-santatiyum emba bahuménadim Irimat-Kafichi-gonda Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam putra-saménam Age kaikondu nadapi mahotsavadin upanayandtsavamain tane made saptishta-samvatsarantaradol samasta-Sastra-Sastra-pravinan Age sakala-Subha-lakshandpéteyum abhijateyum appa nija-pradhina-dandanitha-putriyam kanya-ratnamam tand 4-Vishnu- varddhana-Dévain tane kanaka-kalaSavan etti kai-nir eradu kanya-dana-phala- paritushtan dge vivaha-kalydnaman akshtna-manorathamam taledu dasaikada- Sa-varsha-priyadole kuSagriya-buddhi-samartthanum chatur-upadha-visuddha- num adudam kandu kondadi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam tanna Sri-hastadim dvi- guna-pratipatti-ptirvvakam maha-prachanda-dandanatha-pattamam katti sama- stadhikAramumaim kude sarvvadhikariyum sakala-jandpakiriyum agi | anupamam appa dig-vijayadim Jayanol padiy agi balpinim | tanag aparajitatvam alavatt ire téjad alurkkeyim jagaj- | janam anurdgadind amita-téjan enal krama-vikramangalim | neneyi[sujvam puratana-mahatmaran Immadi-dandanayakam | atan artdha-yauvvanan 4gi samasta-niyoga-yukta-si. . .rdaman anubhavisuttum maha-tirttha-sthanangalol antina-dharmmamam madisi Srimad-Yadava-rajya- rajadhani-Dorasamudradol i-Vishnuvarddhana-jindlayavam mé....maha-puru- shana guru-kulam entendade 3ri-Varddhamana-svamigala tirtthadolu kévaligalu e e o o s o & o riddhi-praptarum Sruta-kévaligalum palarum siddha-sadhyar age tat rtthyamam sahasra-gunam madi Samantabhadra-svimigalu sandar avarim balika tadiya-Srimad-Dramila-sanghagrésarar appa Patrakésari-svAmigalim Vakragrivabhi. . . .rind anantaram | 9. f0F y e e ek » yasya di n kirttis trailokyam apy agat | . .yéva sa bhaty ékd Vajranandi ganagranih | Belur Talug. 1% avarimh balika Sumati-Bhattarakar avarim balika. . .samaya-dipaka, s et arecaiteitgrie ram unmilita-dosha-ka e o o o o rajanichara-balam udbddhita-bhavya-kamalam 4yt iirjjitam Akalanka-pramana-tapana sphu...... | avarith balika Chakravartti- Bhattarakar avarim balika Karmmaprakriti varim balika Pallavana gurugalu Vimalachandracharyyar avarimh balika Paravadimalla-Dévar avarim balika Kanakaséna-3ri- Vadiraja-Dévar avarim balika Ganga-kula-kamala- marétandan appa Bituga-Permmadiya gurugalu $ri-Vijaya-Bhattarakar avarim balika chakravartti-Jayasimha-Dévana gurugal agi | gata-sarvvajidbhimanam Sugatan apagatapta-pra..dam Kanadam | krita-niti-bhranti-naSyan-nija-naya-nayanalokanam sanda Loka- | yatan inn i-martya-matrangala nudigal olav embinam miri 16kon- | natam ayt Arhan-matambhonidhi. . .vibhavam Vadirajéndra-bhavam | avarimw balika Yadavanvaya-chiddmaniy app Ereyanga-Dévange gurugalum jagad-gurugalum enisi | charaninusmarani. . . .ya-nikarakk ishtirttha-samsiddhiyam | tar vaicham grahanam kumargga-yuta-vadi-vratamam tile dur- | ddbara-chéaritrada durjayorjita-vacha-Sriy-olpu tammol mano- | haram 4gal taladar ssamant Ajitaséna-svamigal kirttiyam | avara sadharmmaru | Kantuvan antu mey degeyad 6disi durmmada-karmma-vairi- vi- | krantaman eyde bhanjisi lasat-paramégama-vit[t]vadind id4- | nintana-Tirttha-nathar ene riidhiyan anta Kuméaraséna-sai- | ddhantikar adam ujjala..Jina-dharmma-yas6-vilasamanm | avarim balika Srimad-Ajitaséna-svamigal-agra-putrarum jagat-pavitrarum agi | sale sanda yogyateyan ag- | galisida durddhara-tapd-vibhiitiya pempirm | Kali-yuga-ganavdharar embudu | nelan ellam Mallishéna-Maladharigalam | avarim balikam Akalanka-simhasanaman alankarisi Tarkkikachakravarttigalum Vadibhasihharum emba pesar eseye | avasarppiny-arddhadin[d iJtt ulugade Jina-jimfta-sanghatam i-bhii- | bhuvanan ténkadduvannam surida sakala-vidya-nadi-piiradin ti | vi vipaSchit-papa-santapaman udugisut irddappud ddam munindra- | pravara-Sripala-yogisvaran enipa jagat-sartthakrit-punya-tirttham j avana vishayamo shat-tarkk- | avila-bahu-bhangi-sangatam Sripala- | traividya-gadya-padya-va- | cho-vinydsam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam | antu jagad-gurugal enisida Sripala-traividya-dévara kalam karchchi rimad- Immadi-dandanayaka Bittiyannan i-basadiya khanda-sphutita-jirnndddhbéra- kkar dévati-ptijegam ill-irppa rishi-samudayad ahara-danakkam Saka-varsha 1059 neya Nala-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankrantiy-andu $ri-Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Dévara Sri-hastadima dhirey ereyisi paraméSvara-datti madi bidisida grama Mayse-nida Bijevolal adara simantara (6 lines following contain details of boundaries) Dorasamudrada pattana-svami Vondédi-Set-‘giya maga Nadavala- 118 Belur Talugq. Settiya kayyalu Hiriyakerey-olagana Tavareyakerey-olagida nelanam méru- gond i-basadige kotta sri-Hiriyakereya kelagana Tavareyakereya badagana- kodiya Vishnu-Bhattana tota. .sana galeya . .lu chaturasra 15 galeya bhiimiyam marugond i-basadige bitta || Dvadasasomapurav ada Holeyabbegereya hannera- du-vrittiyolag ondu vrittiyam Goggana-Panditara ma..se Guliyannana kayyalu marugond i-basadige bitta || (usual final verses) 18 In the same temple, on a pillar of the vahana-mantapa. Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha sdvirada innfira hadinalkaneya Nandana- samvatsarada Jéshta-ba 10 Bri d-andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-3ri- Vira-Balle‘mla-Dév-arsaru Sri-Brahmalésvara-dévara déva-danada Asandi—néda Bommadi-Banatiranu hinde halau-kala todagi arasugalu kondu bhandarav agi kuttu-vittiy agi yidda 4-Banatiranu Sriman-mahi-pasiyitarum appa Kaluva- Sayannanavarige agraharava miduvant agi a-Ballala-Dév-arsaru dhareyan eradu tdmbra-Sasanavanu voppavan ikki kottar Agi a-Sasanadalli kulav &gi barasida gadyina yippatta-vondant yi-Lakshmipurav 4da Banaviirada aSésha- mahajanangala kayyalu a-Brahmalésvara-dévara mahajanangalu prati-varushavii a-Sayannanavaru madida dharmmakke Aa-Brahmalé§vara-dévara amrita-padi nitya-aharakke akki-vokkula nanda-divige eradu hiivu gandha dhiipa nityarati Vaisdkhada paurnnami Kéarttikada paurnnamiyalu tuppada méale-divigegevii kondu &-Sayyannanavaru madida dharmmavanu 4-BrahmaléSvara-dévara maha- janangalu Aa-chandrarkka-tdram-baram nadasuvaru a-mahijanangalu tamma simyakke 4-Sayannanavara kaiyalu vritti arantt dhareyan erisikondu 4-Bana- viiranu a-Sdyannanavaru agraharava maduvadakke sva-ruchyad vodambattu kottevu mangajam ah& Sri §ri 8ri (usual final verse) §ri-Brahmésvara-dévasya (In Néagari characters) | §ri-Virtpaksha | 20 On a lintel of the old kitchen in the enclosure of the same temple. Svasti Sri-kucha-kalasau visala-milau diSyastam avirala-chandanénulépau | uttungau Hari-bhuja-kalpa-vriksha-pushtim tanvinau Madana-raséna piiritau vah | svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakidu-Kongu-Nangaliy-Uchchangi-Ba- navase-Hanungalu-Halasige-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Sanivara-siddhi giri- durgga-malla chhalad-anka-Rama nissanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-lokaika-nithan appa §ri-Vijaya-Narfyana-dévara Sri-bhandarada hannir- dhanyamum tamma rajyamum go-brahmanarigam égadi égottarav agalu Saka- varsha sasirada-nfir-eradaneya Saryvari-samvatsarada Pushya-§uddha-bidige- Belur Taluq. 119 Somavaradalu su-pratishthitam médida-kottdram id A-chandrarkka-sthayi | Késavaya namah | Narayaniya namah | Sri Narayana-dévara ko- | ttaravan akalpam 4ge YakshéSana bhan- | daram enalu madisidan u- | daram Ballala-Déva-dharaninatham j Sri-Késavaya namah | 21 On a beam in front of the Védanta-désika shrine in the same enclosure. Srimaté Ramanujiya namah | sri-Salivihana-8aka-varsha 1631 neya Virddhi- samvatsarada nija-VaiSikha-Su 3 lu Sri-Chenna-KéSava-svamiya pada-padmanga- lige VamanAchAryyara Sishyan Ada Purakutsa-gotrapastamba-stitra Yajus- Sakheya yi-sthalada sénabhdga Chinga-peruméala-Timmapayana prapautran Aiyangara pautranu Challapillaiyana putran ada Srinivasa-dasanu navinayv agi kattisi samarpisida kalydna-mantapa ankana 2 22 In the same enclosure, on a stone near the Asvattha-tree. Subham astu | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Srf vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1547né Krodhana-sarm- vatsarada MAgha-ba 5 Somavara Sri-Vélapurada Chennariya-svami-gudiy-olage kattista kaisale-séve Krishnapa-Nayakara Vénkatadri-Nayakara tligada Murtti- yappa-Nayakaru Puttanna-Nayakaru namma afj]ja Yarama-Nayakagu namma tande Pedi-Nayaka namma tiyi Pedammagu punyav agali endu yippatt-aru- ankana-kaisilenu kattisi Chennariya-svimi-charanaravindakke samarpistevu | 23 At the same temple, on a stone-cot in the bali-mantapa. Pramadicha-samvatsarada Marggagira-Su 1 lu Raghunathayana ranivasa Peddajiy-ammana komartti Honnajiy-ammana séve Ho[n]n&djammana sodaraliya Lakshmipati méadida séve 24 On the outer wall of the same temple. Svasti §ri Saka-varusha 1221 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 Su #ri- Chenna-KéSava-nathana dévalyada sikharada mara-vesan ella koladu muridu- biddalli §riman-mahé-pradhanam Khandeya-Raya-Someya-dannaykaru nodi i- jirnnav ada mara-vesananu baliyis endu hélidalli avara besadinda adhikéiri- Rangannanavaru a-sikharada mara-vesanannu jirmgav-ﬁyit-ellavahu baliyisi bidda-ittige-ellavanu hidisidaru || 120 Belur Talug. 25 In the same enclosure, on the garuda-kambha near the Epi-Narasixhha temple. Tapta-hataka-varnnabha-jvalat-pavaka-lochana | vajradhika-nakha-sparsa divya-Simha namosstu té | tatdo Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichana[h] | jatas Sasapuré téshu Yinayaditya-bhapatih | a-Vinayadityangam | ritre Keleyab-arasigav akhilor- | vvivaran udayarm geydam | érivara-pada-padma-bhrif)gan Ereyanga-nripam | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4-|Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-bharitan enipp-a-| prabhugam mivar ttaneyar | . .b Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-goshti-praudha-vani-vinddah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhdé Vishnu-Dévah | tat-tanayam Yadava-vain- | Sottaman avadata-kirtti sahasa-dhanan ud- | vritta-virddhi-nripalaka- | matta-dvipa-sithhav enisidam Narasimha | ari-daityadhipa-vakshamam kara-nakhanikangalim poldu bal- | garulam todida Narasimhan enal akkum vairi-vira.. .- | . .vakshas-sthalamam sva-khadga-nakhara-vyaghatadim pdldu bal- | garulam toduva Narasimha-nripanam sangrima-rangagradol | svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaram jagad-éka-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Uchchangi- Banavase-Hanungal - Halasige - Beluvalan- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévar Srimad-raja- dhani-Dérasamudrada bidinal sukha-sankathi-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyyu- ttum ire tat-pida-padmopajivi mahi-pasiyitam Srivaishnava-Tirumale Saka- varsha sisirada-tombhatt-aydaneya Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha eéka- daéiy-ﬁdivﬁ,radalu Ballavi-nadam. .le Hadugin-Undadi-gaddege dévam besasid- anitu-honnam kottu Sri-Narasimmha-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam désantarada Srivaishnavara bhojanakkav 4gi dharA-ptirvvakam madi bitta Sriman-maha-pra- dhanam Bitti-Dévana Hanmasatthi-veggadeya magaih Bamma-veggadeyuv i-kra- madal dévara Sri-padadalli dbhard-ptirvvakam madianu i-dharmma vombhattu- nida samasta-prajegale kahu | $ri-Narasimhiya namah || i-bhiimige Bamma- veggade varsham prati Késava-dévargge Vira-Gangana kolagadalu saligey ara- vattan alavaru || i-bhtimige Bamma-veggade §ri-Narasimha-dévarige dana-dhare- yan eradan avara baliyolag aranum i-bhfimiyol avara baliya manasaru da... a0 0 0 0 tamma pitrigal ellaram Gangeyale konda dosha Belur Taluq. 121 26 At the bottom of the same pillar. Srimat-Basavanahalli-Hadiyaravolalu - §ri-Vijaya - Nardyana-dévara $ri-Channa- Késava-dévara samva Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara amritdnna-nivédyakke basale-batta-bhaga saluvudu sirvvakalikav agi i-bhatta-bagak aranu pratikilar adavaru nirvvamsav akku | agi Kumbhipakakke saluvaru I 27 On the north wali of the same temple, near the sampige tree. Svasti &rl vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varuiangalu 1629 ne Sarvvajitu- samvatsarada f&évija-ba 5 lu Sri-Vélapuri-Sri-Chennigaraya-svimi-sévege Aneé- kere Bharadvaja-gotrada Aéléyana-sﬁtra—Bik-éakheya Appaji-Hebbara putra Giriyappa-Hebbara maga Venkaiyanu vappista pulivettu ptirva-dikkina Java- galla bagila bali nanu kattista kalla-mantapa ankana 4 ralli Hanumantana pratishthe-madi Chennardya-svami a-mantapakke bije-madidiga nadava sévege Balaga-nada sthalada Somanahalli sarvamanyada agraharadalli nanage kraya- danavagi Ayachita-Venkata-Bhata-désayi Narasimha-Bhatara maga Hari-Bhatta- ninda kraya-danavagi banda gade kha 2 yeradu khanduga gadeyannu samar- ppistenu yi-mantapakke ratha-utsahadalli asvardhanavigi bandaga cherapu ga 1 Magha-Su 6 Su 7 utsaha 2ke ga2 Jéshtha Su 13 utsahake ga 11 yi-riti utsaha 4 ke halatu ga 4 nalku varaha méréli nadava-hige sthalada Raghu- nathachiryara maga Ramacharyarigu Deésdyi-Hari-Bhatagu putra-parampare- gu saga-kottidhéne yi-svisthe yi-séve nadasadavaru Kasili gova konda doshakke hoguvaru Sri-Chennaraya-svimige arpista-séve Sri 28 At the same place. Svasti §ri jayady-udaya-Salivaihana-Saka-varuSangalu s 1478 neya saluva Pingala-samvatsarada Kartika-Su 15 si-lu Srimatu Sri-Vélapuri-Chennigarayana Krittika-dipotsaha-sammandhake Parasara-gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus- Sakheya Timmaras-ayanavara makalu Jayakara-Ramappayanavara Rayastada Jamadagna-Vatsa-gotrada Rukku-sakheya f&évalﬁyana-sﬁtrada Burudukunteya Lakharasa Hiriya-Timmarasara makalu Rayasta-Venkatadriya séve Halebida- stalada Sanehalige pratindmavada Triyambakapurada sarvvamanyada agrahara- dali Krittika-dipotsahada sammandhake samarpisida vritti 1 Gokulashtami- utsahavagi Nagi-Nayakana mantapadalli svami bije-madidaga charapige Nambi- Singapayana kayali bija-honnagi kotu samarppisidu ghati ga 5 ayidu-varaha Bitasamudrada-kereyolage tenkana-dikina vrindavana 1 yishtu svami 8ri-Véla- purada Sri-Chennigariyana Sri-charandravindake arppitavigi mangalam aha Sr1l Sri1 Sri VAT AN 16 122 Belur Talug. 29 At the same place. Sri-Vélapuri-Késavaya namah namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varihasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalaga yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-8aka-varshangalu 1640 neya vartamana- kke saluva Hévalambi-samvatsarada Ashadha-éu 1 llu Srimad-déva-dévottama dévata-sarvabhauma akhildnda-koti-brahmanda-nayakar &da Bélara Chenna- riya-svamiyavara divya-Sri-charaniravindangalige Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-para- mésvara praudha-pratipan apratima Mahistira Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru prithvi-samrajyam geyvuttiralu Lohita-gotrada f&pastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakha- dhyayigalada Konantira Lingappa-Hebbaruvana pautra Nanjappayyana putran ada Kappayyanu bara-kotta pudivattina binnavattale-kramav entendare svamiyavaru vasanta-jala-kridotsava-nimitta chittaisu-bagye dévasthanada upparige-mumbhigadalli kola mantapa saha kattisi alli prati-varshakku vasanta-kaladalli &-bage-séve nadeva-bagge dévasthanada Hebbaruva Chelu- vaiyyana maga Tirumalayyana kaiyalli Béltra-simege saluva Tagara-nada sthalada Mundigatta-gramadalli khanduga nalku gadde-bhimiyanu kraya- danavagi tegadukondu &-nalku-khanduga-gaddeyalli rékhe-prakara huttuvadu halatu aidu-varahakke sale gtita yéluvare-varahakke vivara Chaitra-Sa 10 divasa svamiyavaru mantapakke chittaisuva utsavada bagge ga 1 VaiSakha- Su 12 8u 13 8u 15 saha dina miurakke utsava 6 kke Ayakattina-prakara ga 64 ubhayam gii ga 74 i-bagge hana prati-varshakku saluva-bagge i-naluku-khanduga- gaddeyanu Tagara-nada-sthalada sénabhiga Honnannana adhina-madi atana hesarinalli svimiyavara bhandarakke binnavattaleyannu bareyisi kattisi iy- utsava kala-kalakke nadeyabékendu Lidhita-gotrad Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus- sakhadhyayigalada Konantira Lingappa-Hebbaruvana pautra Nafjappa-Hebba- ruvana putran ada Kappayyanu i-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli namma-pitrigalige akshaya-punya-16kavaptiy Aagaliy endu tri-vAchaka-tri-karana-Suddhiyagi sa- hiranyddaka-piirvakavagi svamiyavara divya-Sri-charanaravindangalige déva- sthanada Réayasada-Appajayyana kaiyalli bareyisi samarppisida pudivattina binnavattale || int appadakke dharma-sakshigalu aditya-chandrav anild’nalas cha dyaur bhiimir 4p6 hridayam manaS cha | aha8 cha ratri§ cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmas cha janati narasya vrittam | dana-palanaydr madhyé danach-chhréyd’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanad a-chyutam padam | 1-sévege svamige i-viira kandacharada ranuveyavaru jana-vondakke vondu-hana- méreyallu bittiruva hanadalli tavagi voppi kottiruvanthddu prati-varshavu guta ga 10 hattu-varaha 123 Belur Talug. ekaiva bhagini 10ké sarvésham &éva bhibhujam | na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datti vasundhari | sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanarm | para-dattipaharéna sva-dattan nishphalam bhavét | v Sri Sr1 Sri 30 In the enclosure of the same temple, on a pillar near the Epi-Raﬁgané,tha. temple. Svasti Srl A jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varu$a 1510 sandu vartamana- Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Vai$dkha§u 1 lu Srimatu Sriranganatha-svamiya mantapavantt Hiriya-Raghunathayanavarigh Pedammanavarige punya-lokav agabék endtt Krishnapa-Nayak-ayanavarige dharma-kirtiy agabékendu Tiru- vengalayanavaru katisida mantapada dharma—shaéanake Subham astu | mangalam aha Sri Sri Sri sri 31 On the north hase of the same temple. Subham astu | svasti &ri jayﬁbhyudaya-galivahana-éaka—varusha 1486 neya Krodhana-samvatsarada Aévija-éu 5 lu Srimatu-Bélura-Chennigarayana sanni- dhiyalli nama-smarane-madikondu yahudake Tirukdyilira Yembiraménara- Jiyara Sishyaru Alahi-Manavéilayage Chatada Rama[i)ji-ktitake Béltira Hiriya- Nambira Lakshmanayyana s e s e karttu Chennarayage saluva kanachi-volage are-harivina-prasidavanit ga 25 varahage bhogyadhiyagi Tigulanyada. .rivatti- na Timmappa-Nayakana maga Hadapada Meriha-Nayakagti Nammiya Era- Krishnappa-Nayakarigh namma tande-tiyagii tanna madavalige Chavayagi punyav Agabek endu bhogyadhi madi kotta Chatada Rama[ilji-kiita-samaya- dharmavanu nanna Hadapada Yerapa-Nayakaru madida Chatada Ramafji-kiitada dharmmakke ar obbaru tappidare tamma tande-tayi-govu- Brahmana. . . Ka§i-kshétradalli vadhisida papakke hoguvaru (on another stone) tapade nadasuvadu yidu dharmmava kalaijiyagi nada.si f 32 On the south base of the same temple. Belavadiya Gaddada Jannappa-Hebbaruvara maga Narasihyanu svamiya padava séveya madikondu yi...ne.u 33 At foot of apsara images on the pillars of the same temple—3rd image. Sri ritvari Chikka-Hampa madida puttali | 16* 124 Belur Talug. 34 At foot of the 5th image. Balligrameya rtivari Dasoja biruda-riivari-gondala badiva 35 At foot of the Bth image. Svasti Srimatu Balligrameya rtvari Dasdjana putra Chavina madida puttali machchharipa-biruda-riivari-Madana-Mahésa Késava-Déva madisida besa | 36 At foot of the 7th image. Balligrameya ravari Dasdjana besa | 37 At foot of the 9th image. Balligrameya ruvari Dasojanu madida silabandike | 38 At foot of the 10th image. Machchharipa-biruda-raivari-giri-vajra-danda ravari Malliyanana puttali | 39 At foot of the 11th image. Késava-Déva madisida basa svasti Srimatu Balligrameya Dasdjana putra Chavana geyida. .besa biruda-riivari-Madana-Mahésa 40 At foot of the 12th image. Svasti 8ri maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Ganga-Hosala-Dévara vidyavanta ritvari-puli machcharipa-Kuméara- Machari-giri-vajra-danda | 41 At foot of the 16th image. Sotti Srimatu Paissananar idda vadara dépa riivari dibhan abhaya...Biran idam chaida | 42 At foot of the 17th image. Svasti Srimatu nalvatu badada Chaldjana aliya rawvari..birudara.. ..gondala badida || Beluwr Taluq. 125 43 At foot of the 21st image. Svasti Srimatu nalvattu bada Vaddjana aliya biruda-rfivarigala ganda-gattari Padari Mall6ja geyda puttali. . 44 At foot of the 22nd image. Svasti Srimatu riivariha poge manadalu machchharipara ganda dombaruvati- yembana bayalu Biranava bettuva 45 At foot of the 27th image. Ravari Dasojana putra Chavanana besa 46 At foot of the 31st image. Macharipa-biruda-ravari-giri-vajra-danda ravari Mayina 47 At foot of the 32nd image. Ravari Keiicha-Malliyannana hasta-kusalatike 48 At foot of the 33rd image. Ravari Yallannana putra Masada 49 At foot of the 35th image. Lase 50 At foot of ~the 36th image. Srimatu Poysala Bitti-Dévana Vijaya-Nariyana-Dévara mantapada silabandike madida binnani | §rimatu Tribhuvana-malla-Dévara binnani Inéjana putra Bikkahappa madida manada-maehcharipa-riivarigala ganda | 51 At foot of the 37th image. Srimatu Gadugina Svayambhu TrikatéSvara-dévara vidyamanta sujana-jana- mand-raijana Sarasvati-padambhoja rivari-jagad-ala Katojana putra Nagodjana hasta-kauSala mangalam aha sri 126 Belwr Talué. 52 At the same temple, on the Praudharaya pillar in the sukanési. Namas tasmai Varahaya lilayéddhriyaté mahi | khura-madhya-gaté yasya Méruh kana-kandyaté svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1304 neya Durmmati-samvatsarada dvitiya- Vaisakha-Su 15 S6 | Sri-rajadhirdja paramésvaram Sri-vira-Harihara-Rayana nirtpadim Sriman-maha-pradhani-Kampannangalu Béltira S$ri-Chenna-Késava- natha-dévara Sukanasikeya matsa-kallugala jirnnakke kotta ukkandada nalku- kambhavanu nilsi jirnnavan udharisidanu | pradané ya[t] phalam proktam sadhayyé dvi-gunam tu tat | pradané tv anga-vaikalyam sdhayyé tan na vidyaté | STl 53 At the same temple, on a pillar in front of the Narasimha temple in the east doorway. Svasti 811 Saka-varuia 1199 neya IZvara-samvatsarada Jyéshta-$u 5 A &rimanu- maha-pasayitarum appa Gopala-Dévannanavara balu-manusya Beluhfira adhikari Vithanna-Gopannangalu yatigala bhikshegosugam Kamalanibha-tirt- tharige A-Vithanna kotta ga 2 pa 5 Gopanna kotta ga 2 pa 5 Perumaile- dannayakara aliya Madanna kotta ga 4 Krishnayya kotta ga 1 aliya-Varadayya ga 1 antu gadyana hannondakam prasada dina-prati ba 3 vanu salisuvadu Kamalanabha-tirtharu stalantarake hodade désantragalige bali nadeyagi nadasuvaru yi-dhammada honnu Srivaishnavara vasa ga 5 mahajanagala vasa ga 6 yi—honnina prasada yatigaliddade yatigalige saluvudu yatigal illadiddade pravéasi-Brahmanarige bali nadeyagi saluvudu 55 At the same temple, on a 1st pillar to the right of the south doorway. Svasti §ri jayébhyudaya—Saka-varuéa 1347Tneya Parabhava-samvatsarada Phalgu- na-Su 1 Bri 8ri-Chenna-Késava-natha-dévarige érimann-@luva—pura-varﬁdhiévara, mandalika Somanatha Birumann-arasarada. . .leru tota-kshétrada Balunayada horahina chatus-simeyolage nadasuva bhattada mtide 100 aksharadalu nuru- miide-bhattavanu vondu-vatsarakke méidida dharmma yi-neyivédyakke vo.. VATV A BNV A AT NN adanige 1 mari. .1 kkam mangalam aha Sri sSri Sri sri 56 On a 2nd pillar. Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1328neya Parthiva-samvatsarada Kartika- su 13 Bu $riman-maha-rajadhiraja-raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira vi...na pratapa- Belur Talug. 127 Bukka-maha-rayara maneya-pradhina Atréya—gﬁtrada Rukku-Sdkheya Hegga- ppagalu Vithannagala maga Roéhini-nakshatra Vrishabha-rasiya Mallarsaru Sriman-maha-sthanam Srimad-dakshina-Varanasiyada Vélapurada $ri-Chenna- Késava-natha-dévarige samarpisida chinna-todahada dhavala-sankhakke manga- lam aha Sri 8ri Sri 57 On a 3rd pillar, oie el v ale e DN et YL e T 1) varsha 1440 sand varttami svasti Sri jayabhyudaya ie 8 e o 4 ..5u 12 Sthiravaradan Wil e e et el e rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara ® s e s e e o ¢ 4 e Déva- maharayara AT irias e er ST e ey maga Singappa-Nayaka Ramappannana Wice @ eie . .ya sri-Channi-KéSava-natha-dévari D (R O e O 68 On the inner wall of the treasury of the same temple. Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné | phaladiya namo nityam Késaviya Siviya cha | Srisddarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Kyus tatas cha Nahushé Nahushad Yayatis | tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé bahavo babhaivuh | khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit | kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam | sarddalakam pratihi Poysala ity ato’ bhut | tasyabhidhd muni-vacho’pi chamtiru-lakshma | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichchhanah | jatas Sagapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih | mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasd dvid-balabdhayah | akrishya jivanam téna nissésham soshitd bhuvi | pritim sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpadayan chandravat bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat | sphitim sddhu-jané nijavataranad aropayan Krishnavach chakré suklataram vard nija-yaSas-chakréna chakraim bhuvah sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritva dharam palayan Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-patra-kamalé Lakshmim chiram vasayan | dor-ddandé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyam natayan chikshépakhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah praSastodayah | Konkanigar ivana khadgada | kankanav ade namman elavo mulugisug enutum | bhonkal kedayuvinam nis- | Sankam pariyittan alte Vinayadityam | 128 Belur Taluq. maley-arasu-makkal ellam | taleyam tadevuttam erddu padambujamar | taleyol talevinegam bhuja- | balamam taled-irppan alte Vinayadityam | yuga-samartthyade munnam | Nriga-Nahushadigalol 4da gunav ém gunamé | migal arttarm gunadirh Kali- | yuga-simartthyamuman aledu Vinayadityam | lékhéva véléva su-mékhaléva sudhamsu-bimbasya sudhamburaséh | surachalasyabhavad agra-bhaméa tasya priya Sri-Kelayabba-ndma | Ganga-payodhyor iva punya-hétuh sangas taydr apy abhavat su-hétuh | putras tato’bhtid Eraganga-nama sima guna-grama-bhritam prasiddhah | kripay& cha kripAnéna prajd bhtimés cha kantakan | rakshan Dharmma-sutd jatah kshatra-dharmma-suta-priyah | sas gri-vallabha-pada-pallava—luthach—chétax-prasﬁnas sada vakshas-Sri-nayana-prabha-dhavalité dor-danda-vajralayé | bibhrand dharanim kakup-jaya-bhara-prasphira-bhéri-ravad gotrorvvidhara-supta-simha-hridaya-sphotam chakara sphutam | Dharadhardé bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripund varddhitd y& prasiddha | sabhtid apoSanam ahita-bhi-bhojanéd yasya plrvvai Kaubérasa-vijaya-samayé varnyaté kim sa virah | poge pokk asadhipar kkangalan orasuvinam dig-gajipandu-dantam | poge suttal kagge-kondippinam apaghanam Agirda rodontaralam | pogeyindam mégha-brindanvitam enisuvinam tibra-téjonalam kai- | miguvannam Poysalam Bhojana kurupina durggangalam kiide suttam | nija-séni-dhtiliyim chaukada kilig ilad a-bettugal kiide mégha- | vrajadim piildirduv embantire naded adatim kond avam suttu dhiima- | dhvajamarm Bhoja-pranasodayaman odavisal Poys‘alam chakri jaitra- | dhvajamaih ragotkataim kattidan ene perar ar vvirar &-dhiranindam || kare vididu Baleyavattana- | m urivuduv Ereganga-nripana kopanalanim | smariyisidudu Rama-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam | inan orvvam poragagi pél puduve téjam kshatriyang Arkka-na- | ndanan orvvam poragigi pél puduve danam bhtibhujang Abjaga- | rbbhanum orvvam poragigi pél puduve chituryyam nripaig endu me- | chchan ivam mattina-bhiparam nripa-varam Sri-riipa-Nardyana | 8¢ 'oN ¥NT38 ‘NOILJIYOSNI INOLS 40 Lldvd Lsdid PERERAE c*rcmwewcz“”wwm@@%wmxw&u@fv%wmcm LEURUE),RL 60 R Uvg‘f@@g“t@f%{ /”‘ ) (o (DR GrRATRGRUD DD ,(zscf@rw QAN YLD B0 1O R2 \rf (TRFBH RO, 5(*’ﬁ§$fﬁ&éfm@/5’ RRRRAMRRBBIRPB G e B S Ehen) TECREREEL (FOE (3 (R AFRER (RIRREELOL, B*Dt@@tf&@szse@g(;)@@@(ggQrg:oe)mmgggoufn C0G (QIe” (REDBEYIT: l,"?*\, ";swu@w(d@ (&) R { m@’g)@?ﬂ)’f’rﬁox(Efﬁ'("’)r&?(ﬁ"ﬂ){?é’rﬁ@nm"xf’@@“7Q“LQ@[B B3RP (EHRRRURIVB BB L AL "’L\J ROOLUS (LRGN @(‘f(ﬁ(fo P SMOREAE 3\/ (gav} RECILR/I O (B DD RYOMLBRE (RERGD FO‘S\B LQE’(\S’iQfS’PUQ (/JGM?&@ &3 QOB MYBRRCR(RRY BF B3 2EZRB(GRBHRIE LGS e 1)/13 pli= QU REVRR N (LR (( 2R RED Cf@ fo?a?(ﬁ/d&f Q0 c@r@&mze BRE (20 1?(f7:2/» Y0 t‘@(@(ﬂ‘x RBPLE BP0 U HBUTORE REMEBE2 ($R (! &@5’96“ &) UR(RQE R @R MO0 (8Q0((L(E3) BLC (R (DOD PO (PETOVCYTET DELRIB QS QTOPBRIREBRERI0 EQmRR®) 322 @ ﬁfaéa@??o‘?f‘* (R@PER @mmﬁp@ lo“"[ re &z 4 (@) (REIE () (SR URBIURLL.R9U QT (B)TR(PURNE PRAQUTOBYAIRUR/EMRLUB (MSORQRII o@ce/’fmgoowo B JQ}S(QV‘ \,‘ (5 IRQURERLR }a@wﬂfa@(ﬁ@n;z%r@mmy@ooggwﬁgmvef QURCCR(P (R (XORLR (Y. QCPQ@{Q&NQ@WQ@QHBQQFGOQQ@EC@? F@O&Q“CO’/@QUW RRETT O 0D kﬂc §J>—\[:@F§t. Ug@ i3rigaaelela P e\ (PRORR(RERB A Y DOCCORF LI W ORI/ & FUTOLREE 3P 9R2EELC PR @G0 snvgwm,?@ra SCRPIeY Dy ;r EERRYGOLY i 'GWODUV‘S(&Q/SNU%@/@/M?’P%E( mcff;, O(R000( @>89(@@0/’ BOBNRGD, ”’(”’Ja’m AP/ 5 Q@Od&’ﬁ’ (@ \/ PYRI(D)R(R) (R 57 JEROR(R(QA 9009g‘Q@H o i3 QO3 (@) @@@X@mo 399@9/& 2) & i1 JQL(Q grrum@@;gsz@ej%g,?@ose@@« p ws:o:acmﬁe’weWQQrpgrog /b%‘r@;?@ RYCCOT fBc/Bpoiet delegelene Sl / (L 'e_wa!@’ ”QQ BEE BB 12000RIDD3 (40,29 VLB OERP(RNQP SERAC Q?Umr RRQMRBB(RR 3 @@@fe:@@ gasipt LOLGQQOG& 6){/ REPO umm /§@QUf9 @R(ERY WEU —_ T QUL & G5 @%1@@0&}@%#9’ )&?’90 ?S&QQBWQSQQQQ @9 2E 2 @Qﬁ@» r.> Y 1ECR LR RE URRE (R oD QU B R @1y A\. () 263 (CRETRR RO DBRR R (Y f?;eﬂmm mc”@ CQ?(S% (1 ROLOCE rgoa@ Y O?L/f‘ r Q‘;’(\COSQ“Q f) 3 EWJ r@% ﬁ&(‘mc Jf? /ﬁ(ﬂ e P o ( ¥y oY N Q 4 (f(u o) & A\ 3 \ > / Q&/, n} e A \qw E2; i { N Ay {1 Y g \\/ {”) %@O? \,:4% }1(& (> )( 2 & e RN ¥ /(R \io N, \\.’ L \\\wy \,54_/ Belur Talug. 129 a-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gahhirateye samanisirppant ire san- | manini Yéchala-Dévi ma- | no6-nayana-priti samanisal samanisidal | moga-siri Lakshmige Vag-dé- | vige buddhi nijéSvarange hita-siddhiy enal | sogayisire riipu mati ki- | ryya-gati bedang amardud a-maha-satig entum | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4- | Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-charitan enipp - | prabhugam muvar ttaneyar | subhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Yadava-vamsa-kalpa-lateyol phalam appa vol agi mé- | lada ChO O O8O SO RO R O g e DA R il S80) A 5 W RT HeAeA IRACE S34D Tl o S G TR ) el 100 8 T X ) % Yt LI 0 SO OB S TEE D) O O O U P SO ST DA ol 3 80 BT om0y ST ALY A et Wt St B0 oy G Sl T 8 Sl B S e o 1 ol .. ..var prabhriteyol migiladavar A&dm appuvar j Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire | gatigal Suddhatma-tatvadol nimird ire san- | matigal punyatmar avar | stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhajanam ad'_ar I madadin idirada Pandyana | madamarh nija-khalga-balade kachchiye kaled - | vade rajya-lakshmiyam kond | adatar kkévalame Vishnu-Ballala-nripar | Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneyan ikki tamma ol | vira.samudram age jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ké- | Smira-vilépamarm nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- | daraman a-nripar taleda viraman aro gabhiram ennadar j paramaradhyarh MahéSam kula-vadhu vijaya-§ri nelam poshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negard A-rAyar ambhdjajindo- | daradol tengaya nir ant ire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram Agutt- | ire Ballalavanisam pogale jagam aSésham mahatvakke nontar | Jayati dharani-16kottarmsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhé Vishnu-Dévah | nigiidha-mantranga-padd balanvitas svabhava-Saundira-kathora-karpparah | bibhartti bhii-bharam a-tuchchha-kachchhapas tadiya-bahur gghana-khadga-kandharah | yad-adhvarad uddhata-dhtima-sanchayad ghanibhavan-mégha-chayé charan gajah | Satakratoh karshnyam upétya jayaté bhaydya dhanyd nripatis sa bhitalé | sada niydogah Purushottamarchchané dharavané dana-chayé phala-pradé | karasya chitraim nripatés sa-karmmanah kathora-marggd mridutd cha drisyaté | i 130 Belur Talug. bhii-siméchala-chakra-piirnna-yagasi sampirnna-bimboddayah Vishnuh khé-charam indum éna-tilakam $arddala-sal-lafichhanah | téjas-tibratardpy aptrvva-himakrit ptirvvam hasan sarvvada éka-sthana-Sikhamanim vijayaté lokaika-chtidamanih | nitir yyat-pratiharyyé charati niyamatah kala éva sva-krityé dhritva yat-khadgam ugram kshanam api na-chala varttaté vira-lakshmih | yasya Svétatapatra-chhavi-pihita-vapur bbha[r] bhujé svastham asté sa Sriman pada-pithikrita-ripu-makuto bhasaté Vishnu-Dévah | Vishnau paschima-dig-jaya-prachalité kim varnnyaté tad-balam pité yad-rajasd ripum mrilayaté va magnam abdhér jjalé | nissésham mukha-S6sham étya badavignau nirprabhé sa-prabham datum ratnam upiyanam jaladhipd drishté hatad Vishnavé | modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavam t6l-valpinim taldi tann | udayam raijise tanna balp odave tann Arpp ére tann ajiie mi- | re diSa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal ddam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram $ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakamn | pingade t6lol korvvi ma- | langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise suttam | Gangara kurupina puramam | tunga-balam Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga | ele Kavériya vari kiide polas 4datt endu pévaysuturh | keladol ktipa-jalasiy appinegam A-Rajéndra-Cholam bhuja- | baladim Vishnu tadiya-séneya penangal tan-nadi-pairadol | kalasal vikrama-kéliyam meradan aty-ugra-pratipodayam | Dhanadarh dakshina-vayuv éke tadedatto tidit ill ennuv emb- | inegam vairi-karoti-koti-mukha-nasi-randhradol mandra-ni- | Svanam unmal Malayanilam sulidu kala-kshépamain Vishnu-bhii- | pana jaitrorvvareyalli maduvudu Kavéri-nadi-tiradol | Saran enn enn iSanam varidhiyol akata Mainaka nir-vvakki-vol po- | kk iravéda Vajrig inn afjad ir adhika-balamh kadaparm ninnan end - | daradirh bhitadriyam tannaya-vimala-ya$o-lakshmi karunyadindam | karevant ambhodhiyarm porddire sogayisidam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiSam | Saraneng a-chandranim chandanadin atiSayarn §italam nirmmalam ma- | chcharaveng 4-Rudran udrékade kedaripan and undudai nafijan embant | ire torkkum tanna kayparm maleyad ari-nripam kinge mén kidug entum | piriyamh pél manbane torade nija-gunamam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiam | ravi tejo-lateyol podalda palav emb ant ippinam piirnna-bim- | bavan ull indu yaSo6-visala-lateyol pii-gofichalant irppinam | dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhtimig amard ippant irppinam kshatra-dha- | rmma-vidambaih pogalvang alumbav enisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol | ivan-i-dakshina-bahu-dandadol odambuttigi torirppa ma- | Belur Taluq. 131 ttevol ayt adi-Varahan ettida dharitri-mandalam téjadin- | dav arald ambujadantir ambaradol irddatt ushna-rug-mandalam | savané sdhasadol Naladi-narapalar vVishnu-bhaipalanol | Javanurm tannaya ganda-lachchanav enipp a-miseyam tirddal an- | juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal anamrarigal suyyal an- | juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnédal an- | juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhtpalanol | desegalan otti konda dhanadindam ivam sale maduv adhvara- | [ prasaradol afijutur havige niduva Sakrana kayya kampamum | pasaripa dhitma-saichayade kadige-golva sardjajandamur | besagola véda Vishnu purushottaman end ivu tive pélave | padulam nind antuv intum nimirva nelake bér irppavol irppa tol so- | rkkada vira-Srige sorkk ér eseva masakamam petta bal dig-gajani- | kada meyyurh sayyumam bechchanipa bisiya téjam podalvippinam kor- | vvida-rajya-Sriyum ayum tanage dridhav enal Vishnu rochishnv adam | jalanidhiyam kesar mmasage kide kalankuva badavagniyam | taladolag irddal age posed ikkuva Séshana kantha-nala sa | D I S I ) namul endu mulirppa podarppan avagarm 1 1 mulidade torugum vijaya-varddhanan i-kali-Vishnuvarddhanam | mudrisal Adiraja-charitaﬁgalan atma-charitram avagam | mudrisal ajie bhutalaman uddhatar-appara ganda-garvvamam | mudrise tola-bala-balam ujvala-kirtti jagangal ellamam | mudrise pempe mudre tanag ag ire Vishnu samudran oppuvam | sthirané kaiyole dhatriyam nilisidaih téjasviyé vahniyam | koragirppam kudal-arppané Kanaka-sailam daravagirddu ni- | ttarisutt ém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nnir-papigal chalvané | Haranam mohisal arppan entuv adhikam Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | balasuttum kirtti suttum sulidu sulidu terkkays iral kade Sésho- | jvala-kayam tivid a-péligevol ire sardjatajindar dharitri- | talam ellamh tanna dirgghayuvane parasi patt élvinam kshatra-dharmmé- | jvala-harmyottunga-Sringarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bedangar | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-sabda maha-mandalésvaranum | Dvaravati- pura-varéSvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalaSa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila- stambhanum | a-pratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijayadrambhanum | Vasantiki-dévi-la- bdha-vara-prasadanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | a- kshunna-Lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyamana-punya- pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika-pada- pitha-vinyasta-pada-talanum | Svétatapatra-sitalikrita-bhaitalanum | snéha-nihita- raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatayamana-dhavala-chamararuhdpavijyamananum | saudira-sarasa-vira-kathakarnnanoéttirnna - harsha-pulaka-santinanum | ripu- vijaya - vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabha-mandala-sthagita- e 132 Belur Talug. ganda-mandalanum | anfma-vibhavﬁl@kanagamanétkanthitﬁkhandalanum | vika- ta-vakshasthala-virdjamana-vipula-vimala-muktaphala-vikirnna-kanti-danturita- kéytra-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita-sudhé- rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasada-sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vija- yartudha-vikramatikarkkasa-bhuja-yugalanum | bhata-kataka-bhujatanotkantha- vijaya-lakshmi-dridhikarana - nihita-khadga-nigalanum | sévigamana-samaya- sa-mada-kamini-kadamba - chalana-chala-sifijini - safijaita-manju-nadodbuddha- kusuma-bali-Sabala-madhukara-nikara-jhankara - mukharitisthina-ranganum | niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gabhirantaranganun | vira-lakshmi-vihara-saphala- Sastra-nandanibhirAmanum | Saranagata - kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum | sangita-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-visarada- vichara-niratanum | Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-su-sikshanum | véda-vidya- pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-purana-punjitirttha-ratna-koésanum | purusha- rttha-sdrttha-mala-satya-mani-bhéishanum | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhiyum | a-vandhya-mantra-siddhiyum | lokdlokana-Srikardkiranum | satva-samutpanna- Sobbadi-gunidhdranum | Kambhoja- vaji-riji-saficharana-tarala-dharani-valaya- num | vijaya-kadalika-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valayanum | gajarija-ganda- vijaya-dindimiyamanoddamara-madhukara-patala-ghatita-pifichhatapatranum | para-vadhii-putranuth | karala-karavila-Sarddla-nirddhiita-mandalika-mriga- yiithanum | Gandagiri-nathanuih | Pandya-ganda-saila-nirbhédan-kala-dam- bholiyurh | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagaddéva- bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Somésvara - prachanda-védanda-kabalana-prabala- kanthiravanum | Chakrakfita-pitha-Manikya-dévi-samaksha-laksha-samaratopa- num | Adiyamivalépa-lopa-nipuna-chipanum | Narasimhabrahma-bh#ja-bhaja- na-prabhanjananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-$onitapana-tushta-yodgini-mané- rafijananui | Chengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khadga-khaga-rajanumm | malaraja- rajanum | Irur'lgola-kunta-kadala—vana-vidalana-karﬁla-éund&lanum | bala-pado- ddhtita-dhali-dhiisarita-dikpalanum | Chengiri- Permmala-kutkila-chalana - chatura-chipa- Vainyanum | Patti- Permmala- pratishthinushthitatma-sainya- num | atmikrita-Talavana-puranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita- Nolambavadiyut | darikritari-vargganum | firikrita-Nila-parvvatanum | urari- krita-Kolala-puranum | unmalita-Kovatiiranaih | uttaralita-Teriytiranum | ull- anghita-Valltiranui | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-Ghatta-kapatanum | utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-kirtti- dhvajanum | ujjrimbhita-vijaya-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhi- ta-vitta-virachita-vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottuiga-bhavananut | vira-vitarana- vilasa-kalabhiména-nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kaya-kanti-parihasita- kanchananum | $arddala-lafichhananum | Padma-sadma-tapar-piita-Véda-parvva- tadhiSvaranum | rdja-samaja-bhésvaranum | yaSar-prasara-pariptirnna-padma- jandanui | maleparol gandanu | Kavéri-tira-vana-vihAra-mada-maralanus | su- bhata-samara-kéli-lolanum | 16kopakara-parayananum | Vijaya-Nardyananum | Belur Talug. 133 alim munn irivanum | Sauryyamam megrevanum enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla- bhuja-bala-Vira-Gaﬁga-Vishr}uvarddhana-Poysala—Dévar midal Nangaliya Padi- ya-ghattam teikal Konigu Chéram Anamale paduval Konkanada Barakantra-gha- ttav adiyagi badagal Savimaleyind olagada bhiimiyah bhuja-balavashtambhadirm paripalisuttam | svasti samasta-mangalabhyudaya -kara-lakshanabhirameyur | saubhagya-simeyuin | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita-Kamaleyun’a | viSuddha- chara-vimaleyur | Srimad-Dharmmésvara-déva-labdha-vara-prasideyurn | f3a- pura-rachita-Ramésvara-prasadeyurn | Vishnuvarddhana-mand-raga-sagarabhi- varddhara-chandra-lékheyum | parivara- phalita-kalpa-kuja-sakheyum | sad- arttha-sarasa-samayochita-vachana-madhura-rasa -gyandi-vadanaravindeyum | Nagaraja-nan da,néu-.padaravinda-vand ana-varddhitinandeyurm kala-kalapa-ratna- garbbha-vasundhareyum | lavanya-sindhu-véla -1ildyamana - kékarati-bandhure- yurm | Bharatigama-bhavana-nihita-mahaniya-mati-pradipeyuih | vinaya-vina- mad-vilasini-kadamba-lambalakalamba-charana-nakha-kirana-kalapeyum | daya- rasamritapiirnna-vadana-vidhu-bimbeyurm | antina-danabhimanavalambeyur | vichitra-narttana-pravarttana- patra-sikhdmaniyum | sakala-samaya-raksha- maniyumn | sangita-sanagata-Sarasvatiyum | pati-vinayaviditarundhatiyum | sauti- gandha-hastiyum | ity-2di-ndmavali-prasasteyum enisida Srimat-piriy-arasi patta- maha-dévi-Santala-Déviyar-vverasu riman-maha-pattanar Vélapurada nelevidi- nol Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam geyyuttam irddu | Narayanaya namah | svasti samasta - mangalabhyudayakara- lakshana-lakshitamum | Sabda-vidyeyante stitra-mukha-siddhamuri | Sruti- kadambadante pada-kramanuviddhamur | Trivikraméavataradantire upakrama- pravriddhamum | Chaturmmukhanante kamaldédbhavamu | Sasi-khanda-manda- nanante §ila-putrikdlankritamum | Satakratuvinante nayanibhirimamurh | kula-giriyante dridha-maila-bandhamum | jaldSayadante kamudoéllasiyum | Méru- giriyante bahu-kanaka-ghatitamum | Hara-giriyante vrisha-padankitamui | guru-varanam Aagiyum tamd-gunam alladeyum | stambha-sambhritam agiyum rajo-gunam alladeyurm | harshotkarshakariy agiyum satva-gunam alladeyum | simha-gajavaliyan ulladigiyum gahanam alladeyum | jalanidhiyante gabhiran- tarangamum | Kanakasikhariyante dhriva-gati-niratamum | chandra-mandalad- ante sudhévalambiyum | ravi-mandaladante viyat-patha-varttiyu | gagana- mandaladante bha-gana-sankrantamum | bahu-kiita-koti-ghatita-kalasa-vilasita- mum | bahu-bhtmikodbhasita-Sri-mukha-dvaramum | uttambhita-dhvaja-pata- palla. .. mana-gagana-valayamum | dhara-bhara-dhira-Naga-raja-hridaya-darsita- gurutvamum | labdha-mahatva.. ... .m appa Sriman-maha-prasadadole | Narayanaya namah || svasti samasta-jagad-udayakara-chatura-Chaturanano- 5 0 o 0 o o dbhiuiti-pta-pundarika-dala-dhavalitodara kta-hala-mukha-saméakrishta- Yamuné-nadi-praviha-vidita-simartthya-mudré -bhadra - Balabhadra-sahodara- 134 Belur Talug. num [ amrita-mathana-samaya-samsikta-su-vyakta-bindu-brinda-tarakita-vikata- vakshasthala-viya nija-khura-ghatita-bila - galita - sakala-jaladhi-jala- karddamita - patala - panka-kéli- vilola-varaha - ripa-héla - samuttalita - dharatala- num | jagat-kantakotkantha-DaSakantha-kantha-kanda.shanda-khandana-pra- chanda-kanda...samudbhita-vijaya-vikhyata-Raméavataranum | dharani-bharava- tara-rachita-Pandavopakaranum | Bali-kara-niyukta-dhara-pravarddhamana- vriddhi-lataradhéddanda-padmajanda-sprig-addhara-dandiyamana-kalévara-vara- Trivikramavatara-mita-dharani-mandalanum | ati-krtira-danuja-vinaSa-virachito- paya—rakshitﬁkhandalanum | surasura-karakrishyamana-Mandara-bhramana- bhara-sahatidhira-kamathakara-darsita-dridhatvanurm jparama-mahat-parimana- garbbhikrita-sakala-satvanum | a-jidta-paramarttha-svaripan agiyum prakata- num | a-nikatikrita-nikatanum | a-ddrikrita-dtiranum | a-tungikrita-tunganum | a-stikshmikrita-sukshmanum | a-gahanikrita-gahananum | anavanata-gabhira- num | a-vistaryyamana-vistirnnanum | sakala-bhuvana-sampfirnnanum | sam- sara-samuchita-tamas-patala-vighatana-pradipanum | Param-Brahma-svariipa- num | ati-prasannanum | Chennanuv enipa Srimad-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévaram $rimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar ssad-bhaktiyim su-pratishthitam madi Saka-varsha sisirada mivatt-ombhattaneya Hémalambi-saivatsarada Chaitra- Suddha-paiichami-Vaddvara Sri-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévara Sri-Channa-Késava- dévara Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara nitya-naimittika-divyanga-bhoga tri-kila- nivédya Srivaishnava-Brahmanara patra-pagudada vidyavantaramalagararaarati- kottana-volagada samasta-viiligada jivita-varggakav gi sarvva-namasya samasta- kanike sahita Sri-padadalli dhara-plirvvakam madida vritti Véla- purada bidu-chatus-sime-sunka-ponnaya-sahita Dévalige-n&d-Emmesandi- hanneradu | a-nadinda vara Basavanahalli | Kodagi-ndda Bérasi hanneradu | Nidugunda halligalu sahita | Abbidore | Tagare-nad eradu hasude halligalu sahita | Ballavi-nada Hadiyavolalu | Ativaligeya Manali-nadda Morasu hanneradu | Nekku-nada Kesukddu halligalu sabita | Maise-ndda Bedagere | f&sandi-nad eradumh Dévantru-chatus-sima-sahitam tri-vikramam méadida divya-Sri-pada- padmangalige samarppisidaru | initarinda mikka-dhanamurm bhaktar-Ayamum khanda -sphutita-jirnnéddharakkav ékadasavataran enisida Sri-Vishnu- varddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru || (usual final verses) déva-dravya-vinaséna brahmasva-haranéna cha | tad-dhanam kula-nasaya bhavéd atma-vadhaya cha | Narayanaya namah | 59 At the bottom of the same stone. Svasti §riman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-mallan asahaya-§tira nissanka- malla §ri-Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-Hoysal-Ballala-Dévara besadimh Sriman- Belur Talug. 135 maha-pradhanam heggade-Bﬁchimayya Aiicheyindam haduval &d élu-nadin- adhikaravam maduvalliy a-nad-olagana Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara hannerad- firalu halligalaluth kanikey ugrana paridhdna bedungolu chalaya dayadere haduvara biravana nal-(t)ettu naluganti nallama dandaya tavudey-olagada samasta-kirukudav ellavam Saka-varsha 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula-tadige-Brihaspativaradale Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara sri-pada- dalu dhara-ptirvvakam madi Ballala-Dévam bittan 4-chandrarkka-taram-baralu dharmmakk#éranum pratik@ilar adavarige Sri-Varanasiyal asankhyav appa brahmanaruvam kavilegaluvam prana-hani-madida dosha | danad vA palanad vapi danich-chhréyé’nupalanam | danat svarggam avapnoti palanad a-chyutam padam | antu Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévarige japa-hOoma-nitya-séve-pardyanangalgav Aagi Sri-Késavapurada bhattarkkalu nfira-yippattakam sarvva-namasyav agi divya- sannidhiyalu dhara-parvvakam madi Herggara Dévalige-nada Hiriya-Muguli- halligalu sahita Chikanahalliya kramadalu Subhapurada bhattarkkal ippatt- ondakkam sarvva-namasyav agi Benneytru-halligalu sahitav i-sthalada sthanika Srivaishnavaru mvattakkam Tagare-nada Nittfirum sarvva-namasyav int initum Sri-Késava-dévara divyabharana || Hiriya-Muguliyim $ri-Vijaya-Narayana- dévara vritti aydikka yalla kereyum sarvaménya Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara kilarake Maise-nada Banteyanahalliyam 8ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sarvva- namasyav agi kottar | 61 On a hronze lamp-stand in the same temple. Yuva-samvatsarada Margasira-ba 10 Mam Sriman-mahé-rajadhiraja raja-para- méSvara Sri-vira-Harihara-Riyara maneya pradhani Gundapa-dannayakaru madisida kafichina kambha divige 1 kafichige ga 50 pala 4 (another side) Patanada kaiichagara Marala-Nind6jana makalu Kéaloja-Anakoéjagalu méadiddu 62 On a hronze lamp-stand in the treasury of the same temple. Yuva-samvatsarada MarggaSira ba 10 Mam Sriman-maharajadhirdja raja-para- mésvara Sri-vira-maha-Harihara-Rayara maneya srimanu maha-pradhanam 63 In the same temple, on the kalasa of the vimana. (Nagari characters) Svasti Srimat-Sakabdé nidhi-gagana-guna-kshma-mité Prabhavadyé méaseé tat-purnnimiyam Harihara-nripatau Muddapé mantri-varyé | sasaty urvim cha sarvim Malagarasa-vibhuh khyata-Kasmira-vamsah prasadain Késavasya sphuta-ruchi-kalasénaiichayat kanichanéna 1309 | 136 Belur Talug. 64 Srimat-punyé Sakiabdé graha-8ara-rasa-bhii-sammité Nala-naija- Jyéshté tat-krishna-paiichamy-asama-Guru-diné Krishna-bhiipé cha saumyé | AS~e VA Naiijakhyé rajii sasaty akhila-bhuvam asau Vénkatikhyo nripalah prasadam Késavasya sthira-kalasa-yutam kérayamasa divyam 1659 | 65 @ Srimad-ramyé Sakabdé naga-nidhi-rasa-bhfi-ganyaméané Jayakhyé dvadasyam sukla-pakshe Nabhasi Guru-diné ChAma-RA4jé nripalé | Sasaty urvim Navaba-pravara-Bahadaré Haidar-Aly-Akhya-bhiipé prasadam KéSavasya sthira-kalasa-yutam Nafijayaryd vyatanit 1697 | 66 " In the same temple, on a pillar of the ane-bagilu. (South face) Pafichikésvara | Dhanu-parbba tiru-véte | satra | yati-bhikshe | vida- yatti | hariyAnada baleyahannu | bhaktar ikkisuva dande-vanamalegalu | int i-dharmmangal ella todu-vaddiyalli nadavant agi madida bija-vonnugalu hiriya-dévalyada tenkana-bagila paduvana-goddeyalli kula-sahita baradiddahavu | ivanu dharmmam kedadahange nodi palisade iddavaru kriira-narakagal anubhogisuvaru (usual final verse) . sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam parbba-dattinupalanam | plrbba-dattapaharéna sva-dattarm nishphalam bhavét | mattam sriman-mahi-pradhdnam angarakka Someya-dannayakaru Késava- nathange anga-bhoga amrita-padige bitta Sige-nada Settiayahalliya siddaya ga 100 kkam braya kula-sahita baradi(du)hudu adantt braya pallatav agadahange nddi palisuvudu 67 (Bast face) Guliyakereyalu Tiruvengada-dasaru Tanupole-Vengadayeya kayalu konda maneya chatus-sime Patayana Maleyavinnana maneyim paduvalu raja- bidiyimh badagalu Yamme-Yallapana maneyim midalu koteyim tenkalu yint i- chatus-simeya manc padingntulula Srivaishnavarige Vithala-Déviyaru madida matha 68 On a stone in the right corner outside the Ane-bagilu of the same temple. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi @ ¢ 5 s 0 0 0 s s o0 miila-stambhaya Sambhavé I Belur Talug. 137 sri Jayabhyudaya Salivahana-faka-varu Bhadrapada-bahula 30 llu sriman-maharajadhi. .. .mani sri-vira-pratapa rajaraja-kula ® o 8 o e % s s e 8 e 0 e f&ﬁjanéya. . . akhila ambuja-nivasa kamala- lochana kamala-sambhava o ae g eesile wo@ 2 ieietiiel e lapurada 8ri-Channa-Késava-natha- dévara divya-sri-pada-padmangala maharaya hadapada PRI } ® e 8 s v s vt s @ dare tamma tande tamma kumararu Singaiya tay1 LT S 80, 000 0 e e e dharmmav agabékendu nu kattisi « s 8 o s e s s 0 s ¥ vijaya-dasami (rest gone) 69 On the pedestal of an image in the mantapa to the west of the same temple. Srimanu Lokkigundiyara bhava LRI ) balara-déva biruda-rtivaribha-kanthirava chatu.. .biruda-ruvari-gondala-badiva Kali-yuga-Visvakarmman emba raviriyu poyisidu 71 On copper plates in the same temple. {d b)Srimat—trailékya-pﬁjyﬁya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladiya namd nityam Késavaya Siviya cha | Srisddarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Ayus tata$ cha Nahusho Nahushad Yayatis | tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé Yadavd babhiivuh khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam | Sarddulakam pratihi Poysala ity ato’ bhit tasyabhidh& muni-vacho’pi chamtiru-lakshma(i) | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lasichchhanah | jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih | mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasd dvid-balabdhayah | akrishya jivanam téna nissésham $0shitd bhuvi(h) | pritim sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpadayan chandravat bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat | sphitim sddhu-jané nijavataranad aropayan Krishnavach chakré Suklataram vard nija-yasas-chakréna chakram bhuvah j sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritva dharam palayan Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-(I1 @)patra-kamalé Lakshmim chiram vasayan | dérzddar_ldé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyam natayan chikshépakhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah prasastodayam | 18 138 Belur Taluqg. Konkanigar ivana khadgada | kankanav idu namman elavo mulugisug enutai | bhonkal kedaruvinam nis- | Sankam pariyittan alte Vinayadityam | lekhéva véléva su-mékhaléva sudhamsu-bimbasya sudhdmburaséh | surachalasyabhavad agra-bhamé tasya priya Sri-Kelayabba-nama(h) | Ganga-payodhyor iva punya-hétuh sangas tayor apy abhavat su-hétuh | putras tato’bhtud Eraganga-nama simd guna-grama-bhritarh prasiddhah | Dhéaradhard bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripuna varddhitd ya praSiddha | sabhiid apdsanam ahita-bhii-bhojané yasya plirvvam Kaubérasa-vijaya-samayé varnyaté kim sa virah | kare vididu Baleyavattana- | m urivuduv Ereyanga-nripana kdpanalanim | smariyisidudu Rama-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam | a-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gahhirateye samanisirppant ire san- | manini Yéchala-Dévi(II b) ma- | no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal I ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip a- | Subha-lakshanegai su-charita-charitan enipp - prabhugam mivar ttaneyar | subhagar vVallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire | gatigal Suddhatma-tatvadolu nimird ire san- | matigal punyatmar avar | stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhijanam adar | jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-g6shthi-praudha-vani-vinddas | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabho Vishnu-Dévah | nigtidha-mantranga-pad6 balanvitah svabhéva-Sau[n]dira-kathora-karpparah | bibhartti bharanata-tuchchha-kachchhapas tadiya-bahur gghana-khadga-kandharah | yad-adhvarad uddhata-dhtma-safichayad ghanibhavan-mégha-chayé charan gajah | Satakratoh karshnyam upétya jayaté bhayaya dhanyd nripatis sa bhiitalé | sadd niyogah Purushottamirehchané dharavané dana-chayé phala-pradé | karasya chitram nripatés sa-karmmanah kathora-marggd mridutd cha driSyaté y o o N lf 2 @ : Y ) oo QSN = > &S8 ¥ “.v 7 =/ / S .\ (2)3@® YOIl e ol X SO E SlEce 09 &/0 S3DSIDA @) (3 E)ETTU 2SS : DRI 3@ @t QNOEW &) BV ENBEINYENOINY S A )INET G B gzdm&fvéé@ ) YED IS A X 0BV HEL 1B BBE CIVEE ES30Q 3O TIEEE IS ESS 5 TOE D BN OP w——) G 2095 S093 &5D ﬂ/gg §/®)C@ @ ond o DS BIISIED O ) ./ 8 v CUN P AR[EV D ot A JA3N & 5 SN YN @ (HIYSVEY0 g£)Co PIJoBITYH A 3 ot X)) a3)GNT S A MO SISINED BoHWEE S QBT 030 YUY Fo IYEDE 5/ &) ks & ECHE oG a0t one biag & 8o S5 39Y3BIITNH qé) SO0 ‘ 5)5) A 9203083 FE SIS (B e d)s)g 0dI ¢! s O AR, BOT A N DI E D XD SO NTE BELUR TEMPLE COPRER. PLATES—1ST S|DE. ) i T e AT Nt AR o P bR T8 g Vg ot %_,« i e i Nt 7 bl & & MESAGE A, s i Y m £ Ay & 5 P i o R 5 ik B gy YaishL % 312 e & o s % 4 i i 1 i 12 L R ot $= (i % 1 7 e 337 a0, ¥ Ly % it 38 A s VE A9 L A " b % R ¥y & . P g W g A 4 {4 o 7, & o 38 i g %%% o 2 o i & ; e ) ) o I ) i A 12 - Xl o i 5 : i i i by i 2 H g $h o 7! }'3{ i 3 o 4 - 7 . 4 % 5 £y 7 L 2t ey o ? A iy X )4 ton Z o A a1 g ; %, A o, s 4 i 3 s 24 o EN iy & i o i o 3 R i i ] i 3 . 2 o i S A ¥ & B S 3 (o 0y t. I s e A e 7 i LS o 4 e 3, A L 55 i = % i e & 23 & ot 2 3 s 19 B i @ © 2 ¢ S Vi ¥ & R v 0 o S % el 3 &) 1 52 2 & ! 7 % s 3 £ & iy i 53 78 i e o ks AT 55 N % i Pl e i. ol £ i ¥ yerd aih ‘ 52 R 5 oS %2 ey A 4 ’v i i 2455, i 7 L Ve i 3 o o 5 e o AR i G il nd 5 55, BRI ‘3 25 (ot i o iy % b 1 IS - 9 A b 5 4 75 f - el 73 N g, Yo b Lo s 54 % g i) i ) E i X W o 55, 5 : f A% i & 2 ¥ h 2 & Pas ¥ 5y 7 = A W o Lt i ) 2 ; 25 ¥ £ 3% w ot ij i e e H 3 o A I % 2 i Lk T % i 52 a By 7 & o et ju ¢ Sty AN s :}}y T i % % o3 * ol B i & o ,f oY VA i % 4 r: A e o) s 15K % i s x@" & i ¢ % o N £ " ¥ 78 R L A o b s £ e -+ i :St;,, 2p: é i £ o i ERN y } )y :’ % % i & i o het 0 o e i G o i 72 B & 2 £y £ it i/ L i "3 ® i v> i e L 2 4 X $a" 3 i fosd & a‘ A ¢ i & 2 e 3 5% sy %{ i ok . ye 7 A (x4 ;;ﬁ i 3 4 il o N R e W s %y BE. 3 t o C S . N £ o £ % o i % L i J % E : S &K M o e S - -t A § & s A % :‘ LR ~1 e iy 3 %7 et il e - " o 5 e o & L o S - v h e o . 5 B b % 573 S (£ B 4 36 7 i & 8 B 4 5 : o 30 i 566 5 i % 0% sk s o & “ RS &5 1% & % 3 73 i 2 S e i XS 29 b ‘: % G ©Y . s P8 Ve g ‘1: 4 ;. 5 3 5% -a,% Sy, ‘:: 7 it yins i i S A 3 7 A 5 14 'Z v ¥ Nx % 5 el % o > z o & 8% ;. i A 24 P 7 o S e - P z i S % <) e WA 3 iy #3%. 2 5 s i A 3 7 G 2 e o e 254 oy % e & &4 7 5 5 o 2 i 7 x s Vi W at: \: i B oA i o i 5 ek : st B o a i AN 3 i, b ‘( P % w i . o A i b Fa i ¥ et ie ok 4 ¥ b i e 2 i s & 7 i Uy 'y i o . e Ky s . : X, it e $od Y 3 “ K e & & e ; L £ i o5 é,‘ Ak e o i 2 “ i b W {1 2 & ix A A s e A e o Sl A A5 Gk S 4 0 g 0 3 i Fo 5 1 % 25 r3 Stk & - 5 B oy A . 5 i3 B il o = 3 5 A @ 4 20 & 7 i o . & K A% i E ‘;j A R P5 N . G t iy Fe 1 e i 3 i = é N e D i TS X & o 3%, T It " ’1’; & 73 g 5, o s A% » % “ Vo Y, e b Ay Yt ¥ 5, S i s by 7 ) oy 5 < 2y \,T\ > o iA Vi ;: o k § X {7 3 o 2, i e E Kv;g), o e .:é“ i) . 5 7 e bt g i o ¥ o i i 4 e A 7 A £33 i & 5 fe % o) o A 5 ik Yy o Sn [ % % & ,L: i “ = 10 i %g& o A S 290 +f B 5 i 55 X A0 i ‘:‘ = A o 4 b 53 X 8 o R A R £ i WO o 3 i % 3 £ i ? 5 X o A Lo i 2o 37 g £ 53 R ) s 5 b % } 7 5 ) ¥ A A S o e 25 % e ) i g 2 o s o i g i3 £ A% 5 s = 75 o ' L 1% i g 3 & g ) th < s & 5 2 o Yo e e o o = i: % b2 s . B ,}f; 5y s - wh I~ % o 37 14 jurt 2 A g 15 Y @ # o b7 4 5 5 o P i : 7 @ 5 § za% s ¥ ; A ‘:. 2 1 5% A Ty b 5 i : 7 e 7 e A ; il 2L e s o # e 2 H 7 § Tisck Ky ot XA z &y % B 3 i A Sl A % 5 @ 5 A & il 2 s 2 7 & 4 Pl L e : LE e SO i 59 Ao i ! i i % # 3 5 s 5 el % : £ g oy . B i ? £ i . ‘ - R A iV 9 W s e o ey 4 ¥ i o Gk 4 £ : Bl 0 i it % o g L Y S : ) ; L :i ra N7 b3 ’, B % A T ) % b oty X A i A:u Nrg ol A . 5 X7 ) ¥ o e & i s 23 e W T SR S % e T L B ics i o VAt g :; 14 i ¥ £33 X % iy 5‘ ) i ;'; 7 & i% 43 it s g R 7 s 74 3 {: i i S ¥ 4 3 i 5%, 7 A 7 b % e “ 24 3 :; o 2 o, . ¥ Jise A 24 ur ¥, i S by e ot 4 3¢ hiads N 7, 5 R AR '%u Y i 1 A8 g i A ean ’e(a 0 K * P PR ¥ 5 4 i a9 5 £l & 5 3k 3 i e o ¥ 5 5 i 4 e ; 3 4 % 4 & A it R e % 5 e u', 5 v : & 95 i = & A s i 1 ;fl‘; i g - LA P % 5 Lk 55 7 ok Ve gt Rl e 2 % % o 2 L & i e, i ’ sy e A i % el e ey ot ) 203 e i fiee B b e » i A% & ik 7 £ P o £ e K s i o / a5 & A ) i b ek ¥ i 3 T o g % i % o - {0 i 5% & i i e D i Al f\ ST, B L o ot R 9 % i Lol 5 ) 5 Y i e T W : 53 T P i sy 'y % 3 5 = G e 4 5 & @ ) a. o ) & g A A b 4y 0 ; I % 5 S y 1 4 5 - 7 R e & 3 ) 0 vish i Ay 7% 5 9 B s o ks 2 A 7 “ 73 25 e o5 s iy 1 e 2 i T i 4 w st i* L4 Al i 4 ‘s 23 3 Y d i T2 5 5 S48 S < i i 5 & 3 v ¥ 5 BN b e 45 ih o RF 5 i oY & o Pt . % ik w i . R 3y i ks i ke % 5 S i T A W 7 B & o 5 55 £ s i) ey “ e i i *x s \li % i 7 b oy R & i3 %“. ¥i iy ;" 5 Tis ; e ﬁ o 443 4 fid Tealh o = = it i / ik i o R o o 2 25 o e Felg e o e i 52 s 75 3 - o s I " i 200y X ! . S 3 0 i Rie & ek > Wi a0 b & :r) 6 £y S .. i 78 o ok 5% % 2 o g 2 2 B ) e s 7 o = ty S ¥ oy A e i3 i, i 3 Py i dx: i -~ St s ¥ 9 0 A 2 pi 05 ® A B N P e 5 22 iy oo ¢ i bR i i B ® i S T S v oy Y % 55 i L e e 2 3 o ks . A £ #y &M A2 b3 s S 0 70 & & o i v ! ¥ * o Ay o e e w 3 £y Vi i i s 3 P iy fl i W O 2 S % 7% 7 : i o b d) o7 o i b 5 & AR o r,?( e g L e YL 4 L §48 24 i i % % i e ¥ 4 (e Z i i it i 0% z. 9 e ;% 5 o ; v - J X %u 7S D i ) 7 2 i b & 3 % i, it L S 24 i o b’ 3 < 7. W AV i iy AL it 3 9 B L & 37 % B fi B, S A 0 " sl : b o i £y e 5 i ¥ o 3 o, 7 2 A 5 i, o s 1 2 e s ’L H; 7 i e (o, i . B e AL = A E B g A i 5 S % A e e A . x A & i : 5 S 7 s i 4 N g £ Wi G S ‘1 ok 29 .. 4 4 S ¢ A X B e 3 2 U i 7. it i s e el ay b % T EAs ! S s b, * o 5 i e s L 4 o i T o B 7. i it ¥ A % g} e 49 & s dee ) %id i i it WY « 5 Ve L % i %5 7 ik el i 5 i 5 & e e 2 L S iz b4 - R n AP S & 7% A s S s ) g2 A 2 i o o ik = il i35 o b5 i A " i b i = A ek R o 42 s o B ) B . 5T o NPy i Ao ) s o A e o5 v PR £y ke ¥ 5 139 Belur Taluq. modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavar tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam rafijise tanna ba(IIl @)lp odave tann arpp ére tann &jiie mi- | re disd-chakraman otti-kondu Talakidam Ganga-rijyakke tam | modal adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram §ri-Vishnu-bhitpalaka[m] | pingade tolol korvvi ma- | langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise suttam | Gangara kurupina puramam | tunga-balam Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahd-mandaléSvaranu | Dvaravati- pura-varéSvaranu | Yadu-kula-kalaSa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mfla- stambhanu | apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydArambhanu | Vasantika-dévi-la- bdha-vara-prasidanu | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinédanu | a- kshunna-Lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyamana-punya- pravésanu | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbéavalamba-sphatika-pada- pitha-vinyasta-pada-talanu | Svétatapatra-sitalikrita-bhtitalanu | snéha-nihita- raja-lakshmi-katdksha-chchhatiyamana-dhavala- chamararuhOpavijyaminanu | saudira-sarasa-vira-kathAkarnnandttirnna - harsha-pulaka-santinanum | ripu- vijaya - vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabha-mandala-sthagita- ganda-mandalanurm [ anﬁ.na—vibhavﬁl@kanﬁgamanétkan‘ghitz&khandalanum | vika- ta-vakshasthala-virdjamana-vipula-vimala-muktaphala-vikirnna-kanti-danturita- kéytira-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-manda-smita-sudha-(1I10) rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasida-sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vija- yartidha-vikramatikarkkaga-bhuja-yugalanu | bhata-kataka-bhujatandtkantha- vijaya-lakshmi- dridhikarana - khadga-nigalanu | sévigamana-samaya-kimini- kadamba-chalana-chala-sifijini-saiijaita-mafiju-nadédbuddha-kusuma-bala-sabala- madhukara-nikara-jhankira-mukharitdsthana-ranganu | niti-nitambini-hridaya- gabhirantaranganu | vira-lakshmi-vihara-§astra-nandanabhirimanu | Saran- gata - kubhrit-kula- niyukta-kshémanum | sangita- prasaiga-bhangi-sangata- chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-vichAra-niratanuih | Sabda-vidya-samagra- lakshana-su-sikshanu | véda-vidya-pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-purina-pusji- tarttha-ratna-késanum | K‘?xmbh@ja,-véji-rﬁji—saﬁcharm}aftarala-dharani—valaya- num | vijaya-kadalikd-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valayanum | Pandya-ganda-saila- nirbhédana-kala-dambholiyuth | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana- kéliyurh | Jagaddéva-bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Adiyamévalépa-1opa -nipuna- chapanum | Narasimhabrahma-bhaja-bhafijana-prabhanjananum | Kalapala- kapéala-chashaka-$0nitapana-tushta-yogini-manoraiijananuin | Chengiri-bhujanga- bhangakara-khadga-khaga-rajanum | mala-raja-rdjanui | Iruigola-kunta-kadali- vana-vidalana-karila-§undalanum | atmikrita-Talavanapuranur | angikrita- (kor)Konga-vishayanum | avalambi(IV a)ta-Nonambavadiyum | dirikrita-Kolala- puranuth | unmlita-Kovattiranuth | uttaralita-Tereyranum | ullanghita- Valltranum | utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhita- Hefe 140 Belur Taluq. vitta-virachita - vichitra-Vijaya - Narayanottunga-bhavananum | yasah-prasara- pariptirnna-padmajandanum | malaparolu gandanum | subhata-samara-kéli- 16lanumh | 4lith munn irivanurm Sauryyamam meravanum enisida Srimat- Tribhuvana-malla - bhqja-bala, - Vira - Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana - Poysala- Dévaru mtdalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta | tenkalu Koiigu Chéram Anamale | paduvalu Konkanada Barakanfira-ghattav adi | badagalu Savimaleyind olagada bhiimiyam bhuja-balavashtambhadim paripalisuttam | svasti samasta- mangalabhyudayakara-lakshanabhirameyu l saubhigya-simeyum | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita-Kamaleyum | viSuddha- chira-vimaleyum | Vishnuvarddhana - mand-raga-sagarabhivarddhana-chandra- lékheyurh | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-Sakheyum | sad-arttha-sarasa-samayo- chita-vachana-madhu-rasa-syandi-vadandravindeyurh | Nagaraja-nandana- padaravinda-vandana-varddhitinandeyurm | kala-kalipa-ratna-garbbha-vasun- dhareyurn | lavanya-sindhu-véla-1ilayamana-kékarati-bandhureyum | (IV0) vichitra-narttana-pravarttana- patra-sikhdmaniyum | sakala-samaya-rakshéa- maniyum | savati-gandha-hastiyum | ity-adi-namavali-prasasteyum enisida Srimat-piriy-arasi patta-mahﬁ-dévi-géntala - Déviyar - vverasu Sriman-mahé- pattanam Vélapurada nelevidinolu Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu | - svasti samasta-mangalabhyudayakara-lakshana-lakshitamum | Sabda-vidyeyante stitra-mukha-siddhamun | Sruti-kadambadante pada-kramanu- viddhamurh | Trivikramavatiradantir upakrama-pravriddhamum | Chaturm- mukhanante kamalodbhavamu | Sagi-khanda-mandananante $ila-putrikalankrita- mum | Satakratuvinante nayandbhirimamur | kula-giriyante dridha-mila- bandhamumn | jalaSayadante kamudollasiyum | Hara-giriyante vrisha-padankita- muih | guru-varanam Agiyum tamd-gunam alladeyum | stambha-sambhritam agiyumh rajo-gunam alladeyu | harshotkarsham agiyum satva-gunam alladeyur simha-gajavaliyan ulludagiyurh gahanam alladeyum | jalanidhiyante gabhirén- tarangamun | Kanakagikhariyante dhruva-gati-niratamu | chandra-mandalad- ante sudhivalambiyum | ravi-mandaladante viyat(V a)-patha-varttiyum | gagana- mandaladante bha-gana-sankrantamum | bahu-kita-koti-ghatita-kalasa-vilasita- mum | bahu-bhitmikédbhasita-§ri-mukha-dvaramum enisida Sriman-maha- prasadadol | svasti samasta-jagad-udayakara-chatura-Chaturananddbhiiti-pfita- pundarika - dhavalitddaranur | bhuja-bala-niyukta-hala - mukha-samékrishta- Yamuna-nadi-pravaha-vidita-simartthya-mudré - bhadra - Balabhadra - sahodara- num | amrita-mathana-samaya-samsikta-su-vyakta-bindu-brinda-tarakita-vikata- vakshasthala-viyattalanur | nija-khura-ghatita-vigalita-sakala-jaladhi-jala- karddamita - patala - panka-kéli-vilola-varaha - roipa-héla - samuttalita - dharatala- num | dharani-bharavatira-Pandavopakiranum | Bali-kara-niyukta-dhara- pravarddhamAna-vriddhi-lataradhéddanda-padmajanda- sprig-adhara - dandaya- s /’(,L\Y W Vg S ) (e N ) O 4 Py Ak i /\z ¥ ) (lv I ol oé qmdwﬁéééoébéﬁﬁéﬁﬁ&z ’mﬁﬂﬁ%ﬁﬁé68ﬁmbﬁﬁﬁﬁﬂ> @86@0 NS LTV IR A <aN EDX%Wo&VL & e FoL &M&DS ©aE) Boh éﬁg%oﬁ @5%? (YN @é@@: @35)3%3/)@1{3%&@ @fﬂ)é@ T (EIINOP0IV ¢ 9L ESINDDEEEN c\r/)é/ejdéff o 599 éoéé}ﬁ’ W&MQES/ om‘{@c“p&%é@‘é SDERSS ANIRYIOD JeuE S vy CER% E?é Gf)?%/é ®oEN 02D @@5 SHSR éDé)GSoGS FABOR BB XSSO & oI0BET) SV 868)@6@10 C e PRaE D CR& D) S OB) Do SN aw@g?ﬂﬂgé i Q@é eBIsUL OJr/assoaef fete <§é6§k§ 5@&9@ &DS%/J BLBE () 3@ S5 EIDE I &3 ) @ g,@jxvéo f\ & EWmme it 7 - N P i T 2.) (J ol (o\ —— BELUR TEMPLE COPPER PLATES—107H S|D 1 i3 % g @ AT Loy (%4 2 85T ¥ o 3% o AR o s 2 e i e 2 iy 3 A1 & FI¥, %: iy o i AT, by e £ i o o 253 b5 ol ] s % ; 2 Atk 7 2 o fold i 2 7 35 pif i 5 . b 2 i 45 £ 45 & FIA . L 45 o b o A i 3 52 e %;v i;k i A o %, o3 & gl bty e if‘. by A o e e % bk 0, % - i ey i Vi s o HIES 3 o) 4 o & i e i z £ i i % i ) b - % i e i X i i 5, i bt s & e R 7 o i 753 o : T 51 oA % s A0 ‘iv« % 17 i 5 Ve 2 VX i i & o ¥ fit o B it =z e i i S A v i HA ey X o o ad 2 i, r P S i Ba é. 2 e S P 2, 22 % e 5 2 % e 4 i Sl 2 5 9 (3% i % ¥ o it i o 4 A ; i i i i 7 % e s i e i<, i e i 4 5 s % & 7 v A7 3% ) i £ e 357 & 4 o = o i 5 &3 & s i 2 Z v i 2 S5, o5 e Vi ) o 7 b b ich 2 £ 0 Iy e il Y # 3l e i .f e 3% a1 = 57 Lo i i A i+ o i 3 5 i 4 = 72y N\ N & $in of S 55 2 B % i ¥ oA A 4 15 % i % % o = ol ) o 2 5 w i 3 g s v e &4 ey <y ‘ o ¥ L 2 s A By 1 = % i e 3 38 £ AL s it e o A o R 5 T s b ol A frs. e D s AL Ay e ] % 158 FE %, P % e b AR A % it 3 e i T - & & i ; '/’, bk 7 ¥ o 5 e ot N i % J L7l ?« s e o R i ¥ 1 #r s 7 (20 3 e ot o i oG = b i g (s R - o L7 B 14 A s e 7% e i i & il W e % o Roie i 2 Rl o ¥ {3 e it 59 X o i 4 o 5 12 a3 e i . Y A% 5 ¥ &) 2 N % A\ 5 o5 (G i ,Si&‘ o 2 i 4% & S % el by 4z s Sy A 2% % T gt Lo e g o 4 S i 3 % i 9, L % ¥ 5 A &Y fa s 3 :; % ‘%' B i o) i i 1 o s £ Eb o Vi e 2 ) £ b A Tt “a 3 ¥ ok By e 172 9o g &k v 4. 4378 o % § s AE X 1 i o5 4 Al & 7 5502 i B g 74 b ; i 2 5 5] f 4% 7 A 7 it % o A G i s : 9 £ 2 5% o i, i 3 0 ¥ % ‘j ‘};j i ~ fes @ i i fe ¥ L s N ;!x 2 e L 5 bt £ i iy =0 ; o 2 3 ) 1 ¥ 4 A W &l . v < Z 5 i} e i 2 o 0 3 i % A i I d ) il i st £ = 277 v e S S i b & Sk o4 L5 G il : gl ] % ¥ e ,‘ b s a5: 5 i i 3 5y =7 GE B o PRY i 1% A % ak 7 (& B % o i 25 W 5 P S0 s o7 3y 3 e 3 i k. Al ’5‘; & B A % ¥ % S5 4 1 2 i Sk i 5 37E L 4} K ik & 2y e ) 3 % A s A K k) o = il i ;; B i ok : ? i/ i v 5 oy i ¥ k. f i 45 2 4, ot o il kS L gt Sy o b i s s Lhe & 4 £ fine 1 Pia A& i (i '3 g i L 5 i ) s i o i b i i o 1y ¥ 3 e o ¥ e i R X, « 4 {5 445 5 i % 1§ 1, o i YA i Ak o Q( s e8% & i X % 0 5 s ¢ 0l i i - Y % pirt ) j %, 55 {; o a7 15 ) s I ik 7. Yt i ) o o e by 57 i & 2 ' 5% o Y * il Pt e i % i % % 5 i il 4, o Wiy f £ 8 2 5 A : N e o 2 18 £ Ut 4 X 2t R A i % Y &) 7 by s : 1 21 e b E !% BT % e 'J"" i et ) ST 24 Y e 24 A 5 i Ak o i £ LA 22 b B2 P b ity 122 R iz 2 e v % P g i i . 5% 5 b i 24 3¢ g3 D ot o o 5 e R e N Hy: 13 % Fi 2 0 ho 4, G A ) i . g % s i 5 ¥ e 7 i A S oo }: R L ok ¥ it e 29 pet ok B % 5] R 59 i R £ it 4 5 A% o = 5% e © i o e i o g1 e % X it % & n 28 L i 8 A 5748 * i 7 % 2 i Bt 5 ot A o e AT Gi: n - i 2 Loy it £ 57 % i % P i . s . ) i 2 i 2t i o 1 o, e £ S A % i 2&‘ o i i " s e o 3 gl i b 5 i 07 s oy ) K ¥ ) i i3 Fy o s i », 4 7 % Ko : 5 fi L4l % 3 v % e £ 7 £ e At el o i s G i i 4. % it ! W (‘? I i 46 By 4 2 ) ke 4 :ﬁ‘,:' 3 & 0 G ") ey 4 i i s 53 5 L 2 e 3 i 3 S i kvek 3 % ¥ o i Ty . S i (ke o) % & ; ¥ s A e 3 l; K . aE) s g 43 ity 3 e AR Lo & @l & 15 o3 1 W D% % s 5 5 bk 3 o ) WS i £ i e A 5 % 259 AL % > ", 5 APALN £le 167 5 i o e s e S i i 35 i e S ?{ﬁ%% s 43 R s BT B ) 52 5, : 5 5 4 3 e £ % e 3 i % g 2 Ea 2 S 4 S b & i % % 4 (f i 22 o N 4% 7, e 4 i 24 IR : o i »5 & N b 7 0 she2 i 5 3 Lt i 5 o “1 g o ¥ i gt 59 4 o 5 o 8 24 <% dik 2 "“)‘ 421 5 i3 i S35 te B S8 5 1R &, . o Gk i i s 1 e 3 o, 3 29 A 75, S5y g e 2 i 7 fii ok % e iy A i Vs B i ot ¥ f5 i A ¥ & % o S % e 5 . i 5 E 0 1428 i 13 2 Gk b ¥ % A 2 ok e i A v £y i &l L < ¥ 7 55 2] i 3 ik £ 0 i % haf kY 4 9-’11‘ Z i #ﬂ Ak 5 i 45 ) 3% o S o % Yok ik & i i 5 2 3 G 4% Ao (5 e o 3 4 ! i & P A % %3 ¥y £y T Lol Kb 74 it 2 A il TI i £ (o 3% o s S e Ha i i 4 4 S i /] wly o it s, 5 23 s Vi tg.‘\‘ 3 B i o sk 2 i ¥ o 4 2% o ¥ 5% i A5 i & S A i 2 Aok G i e i% 25 3 <k i< Sy 4 sy i = o it L i ke ¢ e : g o 54 i = i Ay P o - i s b it s o £ iy W R G i it & T S Lt e j & s v . Ay 15 ¢ (7 b - i ;ﬂ'- it 77 7 A i £53 i o iy 1 oy % e i % S s i & A o ot B Yt et g o"iﬁ' bt i 14 b o5 Sr v, i & 287 hos 5 o ) i N W o o 3¢ = XIS A i ol 2 R {25 e i % i Sk 24 b ey i & b b3 59 b B I’} 5 & b i, G b . k! & Y £ 5% & W pes 7 P % e : i ? o B ¥ 12 £ i 1 i Py {13 s ks b o 4 i L 5 4 A o R (& 6l La7g aly o i B X i i ) 7 = AE 3 £y 7 i % - AT, SN i 2% 5 g g Ve o By iy o8 o b2 5 $1 i 51 S gt & 7 P/ o oy S i Sy o S0 ot i 5 3 5 % &7 = i ) i g 0% 3 o A 2 e 7 3 i % :ﬂ— oy % 2 e e 329 i i i Sy i % i 3 i ¥ o i iy it i o 5 X5 2o = i 6 A5 o A o ik ot o AR ¥ % et Sk £ i AR R e < P i1 b e 2 i = Fau G ¢ 3 (7 i i 4 2 2, & v % 1 i e SEh & 3 ] 51 % 7% & 3 3t b2 S5 . i & Ao A 45 35 it + th N s A R &0 i 49 X S 7% i o 1 ey 5 R e i A ‘"i i g ) % i s 2 b ;; 3 £ i e oy % 31 o [ 57 T i ol oy £y e i 2 o 73 A et . e 52 2}' Kt i Y G 7 Y o 5 £ A is 4 g 3 s € s i 2 b 4 - a5 g 2 ! 2 i i P v 1 o i3 A il i e £ Al i e e i i S D il it s o ;), % 1 B A o i o I8 1 2 AN 0 i i o K i i #E A 2 %) it o e e s ¥ 2 £y 4 o T %0 i v 3% . Al A 5y % 7S % {5 % £ s ek i A G5 i i s e 0 N s Y, 434 vt e ot Y 5 o7t i ;c 5 7 4 s 05 i 4 1] N i iy {7 i (5 AR 3 3 o 52 i 5 “’(FX( 5 % 4 WLS %% % SV 15 i % 32 i e i tea! h > 5 ¥y S a 07 75 N i 4 f 35N Yt inte S A 6 v & 4 & 5 e 5 i o i afte R T fie & L Gy 4 i S e i o b BAD s ¥iiir s Wt he S o 1 s 5 i s o) 4 3 ¥ (I ST i & ! £l ) 2 ; ‘7“ £y e 17 P&} s A5 2 % i 5 i £ 3% i & s Sep 2 e Ay o o S i & 2k ) % i & A e AN i« s ! % é"f o i A i = 4% & 316 % v £ 3 T e Wk G il ) 5 o =4 5 P iSes 35 5 o i 5 7 2 i o § g 7 o e i oyt X o ot 5 ke 3 i i A8 et 0 i 54 5s i L% RIS o o 5 v i L o bt A e i 2 b i, ? b 3 v i bl i i X 5 3 o 5 it 7 i~ i3 ] ‘?ﬂé o e at P ) L0 o % . L o 2% L, Tt 47 o o i 2 7308 b o 5 ik o . bt i 37 R od o o 5 4 ot e ) 5 Sy o L oy T 23 A A ¥ 7 ) i s EEE 2L 7 2 < s 4 b L b Al N S 8 2 it A i ‘: o fa 3 ) {s 5 s 374 {550 e 2 & 5 i ie o 2 o ! 44 e 5 SR s % 5, & 5 % i bl i ) e = i) £33 a7 i N 2 i G Vi it 3 it ik 5t & iy % 15 A 31 A s} b i o 05 b o I i et eed e i i Yot s b B & o ik o 1 >, Ry i £ 4\% 2 i ok . =5 i 2% i s 5 i Lt 41 = iy i P! £4 5t ) &g;v\ e i i 2 L% e 5 12 25 te) % : £ b %? S i s 7 ok s g7 5 e o £ e iy} 22 s & i i e th % 2 2 2 o ho D 7 6 5 o o bad ’“;? & R i o {1y 8 3. jus; 4% i £ : i s e 0% . 4o i &t 4 i £ % £ o . ; l i Vi o e 7S & i . e et i - S ?f éig R B i e <l ? 5 P s 5 £t U3 £ i = 5 e s i i ind i i i ) v L < i % o i F s o A i 5 ik o i AR e 3 i 5 o, Fri 5 Sl i i oe &y h 4% s (i b 5 e g 3 it % {7 5 a e by o iy 28 4 8 4 S £ @ b s i b it T % A% 4 o s i % R - i e 2 2 44 i [ i g 53 i e gt e % e ot 5 A o (s iH £ o o TRy LS 2 k) bt PRt b by o Fot 4. b5 . Belur Talug. 141 | ati-kriira - ména -kalévara - Trivikramévatara - mita - dharant - mandalanuih danuja-vinasa-virachitopaya-rakshitakhandalanum | surisura-karikrishyamana- Mandara-bhramana-bhara - sahatidhira-kamathakéra -darsita-dridhatvanum | parama-mahat-parimana-garbbhikrita-sakala-satvanum | ajdita-paramarttha- svarlipan Agiyurh prakatanum | a-nikatikrita-nikatanum | a-dtirikrita-dtiranum | a—tu’flgikrita-tuﬁganum | a-stikshmikrita-sikshmanum | a-gahanikrita-gahana- num | anavarata-gabhiranum | a-vi(V b)stAryyaméina-vistirnnanum | Para- Brahma-svarfipanum enipa Srimad-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévaram $rimad-Vishnu- varddhana-Poysala-Dévar ssad-bhaktiyith su-pratishthitam madi Saka-varsha sasirada mfvatt-ombhatteneya Hémalambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha- paﬁchami—f&divara Sri-Vijaya-Nardyana-dévara Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara 8ri- Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara nitya-naimittika-divyanga-bhoga tri-kala-nivédya Srivaishnavara brahmanara mantra-gita-patra-paguda vidyavantara malagarar- arati-kottana-volagida samast[a]-lligada jivita-varggakkav agi sarvva-namasya samasta-kirukula-dévi-dévana kanike sahita S$ri-padadalli dhara-purvvakam madida vritti Vélzpurada bidu-chatus-sime-sunka-ponnaya-sahita | Dévalige-nad- Emmesandi-hanneradu | &-nddinda viira | Basavanahalli | Kodagi-nada Barasi- hanneradu | Nidugunda halligalu sahita | Abbidore | Tagare-nad eradu hasudegalu halli sahita | Ballavi-nada Hadiyara volalu | Undadi | jalagara mani | Godagara va(VIa)li Keragaltiru | Attivaligeya Manali-nAda morasu hanneradu | Nekku- nada Kesakodu halligalu sabita | Maise-nida Bedagere | Banteyanahalli | f&sa,ndi-nﬁd eradum | Dévantiru chatus-sima-sahita | Hiriya-Muguliyal aydu- vrittigav ella-tereyurh sarvva-namasya tri-vikramam madida divya Sri-pada- padmangaluge samarppisidaru | initarimm mikka-dhanamum bhaktar-Ayamum khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkav ékadasavataran enisida $ri-Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Dévara niyamav asthinakka rajyabhivriddhiga Sri-Vijaya-Narayana- dévara divya-sannidhdnadalu japa-huta-homangalam méduvallige nfirippattu- bhattarugalige sarva-namasyavagi danam madida bhiimi Hiriya-Muguli Chikanahalli sahita | ippattondu-bhattarugalige Benneyfiru | Areyahalli Kele- yabeyahalli sahita | Srivaishnavaru mavatt-eradakkam Tagare-nada Nittiiru | Narayanaya namah | 2 (VIb) Tat-taneyam Yadava-vam- | Sottaman avadata-kirtti shhasa-dhanan u- | dvritta-virodhi-nripalaka- | matta-dvipa-simhan enisidam Narasimha | asid Echala-Dévyam hi Narasimha-kshitisvarat | tasyam patta-mahadévyam Ballala-prithivipatih Srimach-chhri-Narasimhha-Déva-nripatér jjatd mahiyan sutas sampraptoru-parakramd vijayaté Ballala-bhiipalakah | hitvd papa-mahdndhakiram aniSam dharmmarm samuddipayan srimat-Késava-déva-pada-yugala-dhyanamritasvadanah | 142 Beluwr Talug. Dasamukha-bhuja-dandédghata-Kailisa-Sailah Hara iva Kali-végochchalitamh dharmma-jatam | jagati bahu-vidham yas sthapayaméasa viras sa jayati rana-malldé Vira-Ballala-bhipah | jiyad Ballala-bhtipalah palitakhila-bhtitalah | yat-kirtti-pundarikasya prithivi karnnikiyaté | eseyal jilaka-jalakam dridha-kavatam dvAra-$akhali ba- | nasu-kottara[m] udagra-vapram udavasam VAsudévakhya-ti- | rttha-saram Sri-vijayadi-Sabda-(VII a)vilasamh Nardyanang oldu kal- | vesadim tenkana-chakri madisidan i-Ballala-bhiipalakam | agalim patalav entur deSegal agaladind uddadim vyomadind ir- | vvagiy 4gal perchchi miyurh bhuvanadol ese Vuchchangiyam konda-gandam | maguldurh Pandyarm Saran bokkada karunisi tad-rajyamam kottu mtrum | jagadol vikhyati-vettaih harana-bharanadim Vira-Balldla-Dévam | (usual final verses) baravar-acharyya Stryyanam barada || Narayaniya namah | mgflgalam aha Sri sri-Malaparolu-ganda Vira-Ballala-Déva | Kadalahalligalu sahita | 73 Ananda-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 5 A Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Sri-vira- Somésvara-Dév-arsara kumira Narasinga-Dévanu Béltra S8ri-Chenna-Késava- dévarige Nekku-nad-olagana Bikkigodans dhari-ptirvvakam madi kottaru mangalam aha 8ri §ri-Malaparolu-ganda-Sri-vira-Somésvara-Dévasya | 74 On copper plates in the same temple. (Nagari characters) (Ib) Nityddbhasi-mrinala-komala-nija-prottunga-damshtrochchhritam kshoni-chakram abhiprasarita-payah-ptirabhirdmar mahat | sanandam vikasat-saréruha-dhiyd sadyas Sardjalayam artdham avalokya jata-hasitah potri Harih patu vah | asich-chhésha-phani-sahasra-vilasan-manikya-jala-prabha- bhasvat-kuntala-santatér mMurabhidd nébhi-sardjat pura | déva sthavara-jangamasya jagatah srashtojvalan yan-mukham- bhéjarama-nivasi-hamsa-vanitévabhati Vag-dévata | Pushpachépa-visikhair anakulo kiﬁkaré‘pi sura-vrinda-vanditah | manasdjani munir vVidhés sudhir Atrir a-tri-nayand vrisha-dhivajah | tad-akshnas sindhfindm ayam ajani mitrar priya-sakhas chakoranam chiiddmanir api Harasyakhila-guroh | Belur Talug. 143 sudha-rochir yyasminn udayati Saraih pafichabhir alam pidhatté Pushpéshus sakalam api 1okam prati muhuh | Yadus Sudhékarasyasit kulé balavad-agranih | prasarita-yasas-stoma-visadikrita-dinmukhah | Salakhyas tad-vamsé viSada-yasasi kshalita-harit paripako nrindm iva sukrita-raséh samajani | visasmara kshoni Sagara-mukharorvviSa-viraha- vyathdm yasmin jaté balavati bharam bibhrati bhuvah jj *Saéapuryya sa rajéndrah kadachit kula-dévata | natva Vasantiki chajiam siddham munim upévisat | satopam sarvvam urvvitalam api tarasd kampayann atta-képo dvipi niryyat-sphulinga-(II @)sphurad-uru-nayanah kshmétalalambi-valah | pradhvastasésha-tiryyak khara-nakhara-mukhoddima-kuddala-jalair dyata sphita-viryyas tad-abhimukham athddghatitisyas tadanim | Karnnata-bhashayd téna hoy Saléti prachoditah | jaghana dvipinam végit tad-vitirnna-Salakaya | divam yatas tatd dvipi kopad unmilitékshanah | tad-anvaviya-jatanam rajidm yatah patakatam | Hoysalatvam tato yata jatas tad-vamsa-paddhatau | Yadunéva gunadhyéna Yadavatvam yathd pura | tasmad apidayann urvvim f&dityﬁ Vinayanvitah | karair ajani rajéndr6 jagat-pankaja-bdodhakah | tatah prottunga-matanga-mada-sikta-mahitalah | rana-ranga-jayl Srimdn Ereyangd’bhavan nripah | tatah pushnann imdm urvvim Vishnus svayam abht kila | Jishnor akhanda-viryyasya mushnams charitam 6jasd | karala-karavalagra-kinkarikrita-Satravah | Narasimho’bhavat tasmat plritartthi-mandrathah j adyapi dvishatam yadiya-kathayd karnné jvard jiyaté yad-danéna janas smaranti nitardm nadyapi chintdmanéh] | yasyadyapi yaSamsi divya-saritd sparddhim gunaih kurvvaté Ballalo giri-durgga-malla iti vikhyatd’bhavat tat-sutah | tasmad akshunna-lakshmi-pada-mudita-guna-grama-dhama-prakima- Sriman uddama-vairi-dvipa-dalana-patuh pradurisin Nrisimmhah | yasmin rajany asésham vasu kila duduhé sarvva-sasyai samantit pritd kshoni (IIb)gunéna svayam api prithund piditd no baléna | khadgam Vikramapala-Pavusa-Siro-mastishka-pankavila prakshubhyan-Makaroshna-rakta-saritd prakshalya viroddhata[h] | prodyad-vairi-kadamba-pamsu-pihitarh Chélam pratishthiapya yas Chola-sthapana Pandya-khandana iti prakhyata-kirttic bhuvi | * 8o in the original. 144 Belur Talug. vﬁji—rz‘mjirit(‘)ddama-ratha—cha,kra—bha,raha,taih | gajasva-pattibhih kirnnam abhtit tasya ranijiram | nija-bhuja-Mandara-girind parimathita-duranta-vairi-varasih | Somah prahasita-sura-Ditisuta-viry6’bhiit tatas Sriman ghotAnimh yasya dhatyas chatula-khura-puta-prasphutatopa-nadaish tankirair attahasair iva kathina-bhatakrishta-chapavalinam | bhéri-bhtri-pranadaih patu-pataha-ravaibh patitorah-kavataih natavyam Satru-sanghd kuta-vitapa-kuti-kotara-sthina-bhitah | yoshid-ratnam adabhra-vibhrama-padam bibhraty aparan gunin tasyasit kila Bijjaléti mahishi visvambhara-bhtishanam | yasyas charu-padiravinda-nakhara-prodyad-dyutér anchalé vénau safcharati kshitiSa-vanita(m) dhanyatvam iyustaram | sapara-varanari-sat-taraka-nikaravrita | kirtti-chandrikayopéta chandra-lékhéva si babhau | yad-danam surabhfiruham tirayaté yach-chhris Suridhi§varam yat-kirttis Sura-nimnagam Sura-gurum yad-buddhir iddha kila | yach-chhauryyam Vrishavaha-phala-nayana-prodyat-karala(Ill ¢)nalam s0’yam sarvva-gunisrayas samabhavat tasyAm Nrisimho nripah | aji-krida-nihita-hridayé yatra Satru-pravirais sakam loka-traya-jaya-patau Narasimha-kshitisé | svar-ginikyam tad-abhimukha-samprasthita-kshmépatinam sangayabhtd atula-vilasan-mandanam Manmatharttam | bhédam bhédam kari-vara-ghatim Satru-sainyasya virah khandam khandam yudhi haya-ganin sadin6 yas cha balyé | bhangam bhangam prithu-ratha-chayan vira-yodhadhirtdhan chhédam chhédam nara-vara-Siramsy ésha kélirh karoti | yas sifasi-la,tﬁ-ghata-nihatérﬁti-santatih | Narasimha-kshitiso’dad arthindm arthitamm muda | Narasimha-mahipalah palayann akhilam mahim | jayaty asau ripu-stoma-kari-kanthiravakritih | s0’yan - samasta - prasasti- vistara - vishayibhiita-vimalatara-vichitra-charitrah | ripu-narapati-timira-harana-daksha-prachanda-prabhé - bhasita - nikhila - jaladhi- valaya-gOtrah | ninA-simanta-chakra-chidamani-gana-kirana-chaya-nirajitan- ghri-yugalah | §riman-Narasimhd mahipalas svakiya-Hoysala-mandalé nikhila- lakshmi-vilasaSrayai sva-janaka-préma-pratishthapita-prajya-rajya-sampadam Dorasamudrikhyam nija-rajadhanim adhivasan | Saka-varshasya chatur-adhika- sasiti-Satottara-sahasratamasya Durmmati-samvatsarasya Chaitra-Suddha-dva- [da]syarn Bhaumavaré vidhiyamana-nana-dana-prasangé Kalukani-vishayantar- gatamh prasiddha(III b)-siméa-samanvitain sva-sva-palli-yukta-sva-palli-sahita- ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-nidhi-nikshépa - tatakaramadi- samastanuyana-sahitaim Belliru-naménam gramajm] | Belur Talug. 145 piytisha-dyuti-bandhavas samabhavad gotré kilatréh pura vird Vishnu-chamtipatir guna-gana-Sri-kirtti-ratnakarah | tasyasid guna-Salini priyatama namnéa $rutd Mafichala kifichéndor iva chandrika tri-jagata[m] chétas-chamatkérini | vira-smérita-Kausaléya-charitah praudharijatantakas tyaga-prabhava-vimanikrita-Balir dharmé cha Dharmatmajah | kifichAnargala-nirmalatula-yagas-Svétikrita-kshmétalah sanjatah Perumale-ndma-viditd dandadhinathas tatah | murttir yasya SaSanka-bimba-vimald svinanda-sandohinl kirttir yasya Surdpagéva gunatd loka-trayi-pavani | yad-vani Malayéanila-pratikritis santapta-santarppané so‘yam Sri-Peruméale-mantri-mukharas sarvartthi-chintamanih | RAma-Krishna-kripavasa-lakshmi-sambhoga-samirayah | Perumale-chamiipalas sa jatas svimi-vallabhah | Belluram agraharartham Narasimha-mahipatih | adad Atri-kuldyasmai Perumale-chamibhrité | so‘pi Peruméale-dandanathas tam éva gramam Udbhava-Narasimha-purabhidha- nam kritvd shad-aSiti-vrittikam vidhaya Rig-Yajus-Samatharvva-véda-védanga- védibhyah samasta-vidya-visiradébhyd nana-gotrébhyd brahmanébhys dhéara- pirvvakam prayachchhat | ayam évarthah Karnnata-bhashaya sa-prapaiichah prakatikriyaté | (IV @) svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sakala-vibudha-jana-samstiiya- mana-guna-ganasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham bhaya-lobha-durllabharh mahi- rajadhirdja-paramésvaram = Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvarm Yadava-kulambara- dyumani sarvvajna-chtidamani maleraja-raja nija-pratapa-virijamana-téja malaparol ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda ripu-timira-mérttandan ékanga-vira rana-ranga-dhira Sanivara-siddhi Sura-mantri-buddhi giri-durgga- malla ripu-hridaya-sella chalad-anka-Rama sangrama-Bhima vairibha-kanthirava kripA-kaumudi-vikasita-Yadu-kula-kairava Magara-rajya-nirmmilana Chola- rajya-pratishthacharyya Pandya-rajya-samuddharana nissainka-pratapa-chakra- vartti Hoysala bhuja-bala 3ri-Vira-NArasimaha-Dév-arasaru Saka-varshada 1184 neya Durmmati-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-dvadasi-Mangalaviradandu Kalu- kani-nadda Belluira vittiya Belltru a-kaluvalligalu (7lines following contain names of villages) int iva mukhyavadanta tanna kaluvalli giidida yalla-halli-sahitav aha prasiddha-siméa-samanvitav aha Belltiru (16 lines following contain details of grant) antu gadyana niira-aivatta-mfiru panav aidu higa mtiran ulla 4-Bellfiranu tamma mandmitran aha Perumale-dannayakarige agraharava madalosuga 8 (V «) ashta- bhoga-téjas-svimya-nidhi-nikshépa - tatakaramadi-samasta - bali- sahita dhara- plrvvakamh madi kottaru | &-Peruméle-dannayakaru a-pariyale a-Belltiranu embhatt-aru-vrittiyAgi mAdi samasta-vidya-visiradar aha brahmandttamarige dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru | 19 146 Belur Talug. dharmas su-sthiratdm yatu Narasimha-mahipatéh | yavad dhard dharadharid yavach chandra-divakarau | a-karasya karadanam go6-koti-vadha uchyaté || sa-karasya kara-chchhédi prapnoti paramam padam | (usual final verses) mangalam aha Sri §ri 8ri Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya 75 On copper plates in the same temple. (Néagari characters) (La) Sri-Bélura Késava-dévaralu iha Sasana | Sriman-maha-pradhana Mudeya-danniyakariga chhappann-arasara Salu-Mileya samasta-halaru kotta svamyada Sasana | (Ib) 8ri | Subham astu | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé | parimriSati tapana-bimbam bimba-phalasankayéva Hérambé | nava-kamala-nala-lakshmih Sunda-kdndo6:sya khandayéd vighnin | Béla-nagaradhinathah Késava-nathah sadaiva ramaniyah | Hoyisala-mandala-makuti-ghatita-manir bhavatu bhiitayé bhavatam | Sri-Harih sri | asid asésha-bhtipala-mala-lalita-Sasanah | somah Soma-kulambhodhés sriman Bukka-mahipatih Nala-Nahushadishu rajasu rajavati kévalam jagati | Sri-Bukka-bhimipalé rajani rajanvati jata | ananya-labhya-saurabhya-surabhikrita-din-mukhé | yat-kirtti-vimalambhojé dyaur ésh&d bhramarayaté | tasya Sri-Bukka-RAjasya kumard’bhiit kulodvahah | raja Hariharas Sambhﬁh Kumara iva Saktimén j alanghaniya yasyasin maryadaiva nayambudhéh | anatikramaniyabhtid dharéva dvijasat-krita | Chola-Kérala-Pandyanam vijayoparjjitam yasah | yasya dakshina-dik-kanta-mukhéndu-mukurayaté | Yavani-mukha-padmanam bashpa-sikara-durddinam | yaj-jaitra-yatra-samayah éamdé’pi karoty aho | kalpa-druma-dhara-Méru-brahmandadi-pradat tatah | namaadnalpa-(Il ¢)pradan kalpa-drumadin slaghaté janah | Sumantra iva Ramasya su-niyantrita-satravah | tasyabhiin Muda-dandésas sachivah pitur agatah | rajandm aty-Udayanam kritva ratnivali-Sataih | Yogandharayanamatyam nyakkaroti nayéna yah | Belur Talug. - 147 mandalani samakramya mantrind yéna bhoginah | grihyanté sankuchad-bhog jiva-graham sahasrasah | yan-nisrishtair agrahirair hirair iva su-nirmalaih | alankriyanté dik-kéntd gunavad-dvija-mauktikaih | séna-rénukritad Atma-sankdéchich chharanagatah | tataka-vyajatd yéna vardhitd varirasayah | varnnasSramanam anyésham maryddam anupalayan | paripalayati prityd yah prajah sva iva prajah || Bharatasyéva tasyatha rakshaya paritoshitih | krishivala-vanin-mukhya raksha-Sulkam achiklripan | oo A A atah param asya viSéshah sarva-jana-vijidniya Karnnata-bhashaya likhyaté | Saka-varsha sivirada minéra nakaneya Dundubhi-sarmvatsarada Karttika- bahula—daéami—ﬁdivaradali svasti samasta-vastu-vistirnna-pramanya-(I1 6) bhuva- na-vikhyata-Bharata-khandada dakshina-disa-bhagada Jambai-dvipada paficha- Sata-vira-Sasanarum anéka-guna-ganakrantarum krita-satya-vihita-charu-chari- trarum naya-vinaya-vijidna-viravatararum Salu-Male-Banaju-parivira-samaya- dharma-pratipalakarum mandnnataru sahasottungarum kirtty-angané-vallabha- rum Bhaladéva-Vasudéva-Khandali-Milabhadrottunga-chanda-kirtti-vilasa-vam- sodbhavarum Ahichchhatrapura-varadhiSvararum achara-purusharu vichara- nirniyakarum ékaika-virarum lokaika-manyarum dakshina-Varanasi dharma- dharmake oregallu dharmada nelemane chakrésvara-raya-rajadhani enisi negalda ubhaya-nana-désiya-tavarumane sitdla-malige ity ady-anéka-praSasti- sahitarh Srimad-GanéSvara-Gavarésvara-dévara divya-pada-padméaradhakarum appa Vijayanagari Hastindvati Dérasamudra Gutti Penugundi Adavani Udayagiri Chandragiri Muluvayi Kanchi Padevidu Chadurangapattana Mangaliaru Barakiiru Honnavura Chandavura Amga Chandragutti Annigere Huligere | Nidugallu Chimatanakallu Tariyakallu A(IIIa)nevidda,-sa_x_'i Kalheya Telakalambi Singapattana modalada santhe-Sdsana-péte-volagida samasta-haluvu nakhara parivara mummari-dandagalu sakala-svimyavantaru avara kal-gihina billa minfirp-ibbaru holiya-janguli-sahita §ri-Virtipiksha-dévara divya-Sri-pada- padmada sannidhiyali vajra-vaisanigeyan ikki kullirddu tamma olage aikama- tyavigi atyanta-parama-pritiyim Sriman-mahé-pradhana Kali-yuga-dharmmo- ddbaraka dharma-pratipAlaka satya-kirtti Muddeya-danniyakaru namma chhap- panna-désada Achara-vicharakke karttarddar Agi nivu avarige prithivi-Setti- tanava kottu ondu-svimyavanu kottevu A-svAmyadali Slina vivara sthavara- sthalake honguttageya gramakke prati-gadyana ondakke béle | vravan ikkuva gramangalige suvarnnadaya prati-gadyana ondakke béle bhatta nana-dhinya iraya-prati-khandaga ondakke ibbala | Mileya-svimyada vivara navaratnakke beleya gadyana - nurakke ippana su-gandhagalige pachcha-kappura kuru- ondakke hﬁga (45 lines following contain similar details of grant) yi-‘maryﬁdeya svﬁmya- vanu sukha-mukhadali koduvaru kodade aru idakke vakravidaru avarige aru 19% 148 Belur Talug. sahiyav adaru avar-ittandavanu kondavane biraniga hakidade mangala javali avar-ittandavu nadu-nakhara-parivirake horagu Asvamédha-sahasram cha satyam cha tulaya dhritam | Asvamédha-sahasrat tu satyam évatirichyaté || (in Kannada characters) Salu-Mileyavara voppa Sri-Ganésvara-Gavarésvara dévaru | 76 In Bélur, on a pillar near the gate of the Sanskrit School. . .8rimad-anadiy-agrabharam Sri-Lakshmipuravida Settiyahaliya Srimad-asé- sha-mahajanangalige Srimad-raja-guru-Rudrasakti-Dévar-aliya Chandayyanu kotta kraya-praméina-patra i-S4sanasthavaha mfrum haga volage Paritannana Gopannana vritti yeradum hagadolage akhanditavaha tota giidida vondu vritti- yanu Aa-RudraSakti-Dévara samakshadalu tat-kalochita-kraya-drabya gadya- nam mavattantim sakalyéna kaladukondu a-mahajanangalige a-Chandayyanu a-vondu-vrittiyam dhara-piirvvakam madi kottanu intapudakke &-Rudrasakti- Dévarum a-Chandayyangala ibbara sva-hastad oppa *Sri-Gummanéatha | 8ri- Visva. . Sukla-samvatsaradalu uduse-havali 7 In Bélur, on a stone in Belagddu Alasingaracharya’s house. (The upper portion is broken off.) tatd Dvaravati-natha[h]Poysala dvipi-lanichhanah | jatas Sashapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih y a-Vinayaditya-putranapp Ereyangangav Echala-Dévigam mivar ddévarante Ballalam Vishnu Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramam ad entendade | Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kolalav élum | male Vallur Kanchi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nadu Nila- | chala-durggam Rayaradyottamapuri Tereyar Koyatar gGondavadi- | sthalavam bhrii-bhangadirh kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhiipam | 4-Vishnu-nripange vuttida Narasmha-nripana vikramam entendade | idirad ari-bhiipalara | madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina haraman | odavida jaya-vadhuge todisuvam Narasimham manini Yéchala-Dévigav | a-Narasimha-kshiti§varangam negaldam | bhii-nuta-vikrama-nidhiyene | Bhanusuta-pratiman atibalam Ballalam | * «Sri” and “tha” in Négari characters. + Also in Nagari characters. 149 Belur Talug. Nriga-Nahusha-Nala-Bhagiratha- | Sagara-Purtirava-Yudhishtiradi-nripalargg | aganita-mahimam nirmmadi | mige-vandam nija-charitradim Ballalam | asuhrit-Pandya-nripala-rakta-jaladim niradi surr embinam | masedam Billama-masta-§ana-talado] ghor-embinam Jaitugi- | prasritasyAmbuja-koshadol kiripuvam ghanm-embinam kiirppu da- | llise Ballala-nripalakam nija-bhuja-praudha-pratapasiyam | svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabhamh maharajadhiraja para- méSvaram parama-bhattarakam Yadava-kulaimbara-dyumani samyaktva-chii- damani malerdja-rija malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ganda-bhérundan ékanga-viran asahiya-Stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoyisana Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Ku- kkanfira-koppadalli suka-sankatha-vinodadizh prithvi-rajyam geyuttam irddalli sasirada nﬁx—ippattaneya Saka-varshada Kalayukti-samvatsarada Karttikad amivase-Somavaradandu Bachalé§varada Chandi-Setti madisida $ri-Harihara- dévargge BachaléSvarada siddhayadolage gadyina hattam Srimad-dakshina- chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévana kaiyalu Chandi-Setti dhara-ptirvvakarm madisi- kondu Sri-Harihara-dévargge &-chandrarkka-tAram-baram saluvantagi bitta datti Sri-Badaviya Nagi-Settiya guna-britangalam bannisalk- | avam ballan udara-satya-vinuta-Sri-ganya-punyodaya | tan int ujvala-kirtti-mirtti-yutanapp a-putranam Kéti-Se- | ttiyan imbim padedam gunirnnavanan end and atanim dhanyar ar | atana vadhu sakala-guna- | bratanvite Réchchiyakkan embalu pesarim | dhariniyolu bandhu-janakk | asrayam enal &...ta nompiye saphalam | ant avarge puttidam gada | santanamum enisi purusha-ratuna-vitanam | chintimani dorevettavol | ant avarge su-putran enisidamh Chandayya | atana vadhu Mukavve ma- | ha-sati pati-bhakte tane dharmmakk anuki- | lanvite yandade pogaladar | ar mmahiyolu kiide tanna mahimoénnatiyam | Sri-Bachalésvaradi-ma- | hi-pura-vara-madhyadalli Hara-grihamaih 1és- | agi madi padedam khya- | tiyan i-Chandi-Setti settigal-arasam | Chandi-Setti tanu &ri-Harihara-dévargge Brahmasamudradalli marugondum dhara-pirvvakam madi kottudu arddha-vritti | Bachalésvarada Mahadéva-Settiy 150 Belur Talug. olagida samasta-nakharaigalu kottudu angadi ondu telligara mane vandu bitt-Aya héring ai mfi...g ommana eleya héringe niir-ele | hattiya bandige haga arasinada hérige béle menasina héringe haga ginakke sollag yanne angadiyalu sedeya. .. || ...Puttiya makkalu kuruba sénigaru bittudu Chaitra-pavitradalu malege haga | 78 In Bélur, on a stone lying near the ruined teppoOtsava-mantapa in the Chenna-Késava garden, below Vishnusamudra tank. Subham astu I namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti &ri jayédy-udaya—galivahana-§aka-varusha 1446 neya sanda varttaméana Tarana-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 5 14 $riman-maharajadhiraja raja-para- mésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayaru Hampeya su-kshétra- da nelavidinalu sukha-saikatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuvutt irppalli Sriman- maharajadhiraja-raja-kula-dévate dévatd-chaturddasa-bhuvanadhiSvara bhakta- jana-bhaya-bhafijana Sudarusana-Pafichajanya-dharani-dhara sarva-dévatadha- ra muni-jana-stomé. . .tra akshaya-hasta achintya-praméana akhilanda-koti-bra- hménda-niyaka Ananta-§ayana ambuja-nivisa kamala-lochana Kamalasambha- va-pitri Naradadi-muni-natha Védagiri-visadhiSvara dushta-nigraha Sishta-jana- pratipalaka abhinava-kshoni-Vaikunthav enisida Véldpuri-sri-Chenna-Késava- natha-dévara divya-Sri-pada-padmangalige Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayara tiligada Jakkana-Nayakara makalu Basavappa-Nayakaru tamma sévege samar- pisida dharma-$asanada kramav entendare tamma tande Jakkana-Nayakarigi tamma tayi Tipammanavarigli akshaya-punya-lokav agabék endu Krishnappa- Nayakarige anéka-dharmav agabékendu teppa-kolavanu kattisi vasanta-manta- pavanu kattisi Palguna-ba 10 dinadalu teppa tirunala uchhaha &-uchhahakke cherapu Brahmana-bhojana nitya-stutiyalti svAmige udayadali dose benne sakhare madhyannadali ArdganeyAda mrishtdnnada harivinada chhatra Brahmara jana 40 ke yékantada paraminna chili-palu-kashiya karpira vileya yishtarakkeyu namage Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayaru nayakatanake palisida Vastareya simege saluva Dévanageya-nad-olagana Narayanapurada grama 1 Halumiriya grama 1 ubhayam grama 2 kam saluva gadde beddalu tota tudike sakala-suvarnnadaya sakala-bhattddaya Bélura talavarikeya viséshadaya dévara simeya talavarike yishtara svimyada huttuvaliyanu Sri-Channigardyana Sri-padakke samarpisida teppa-kolada dharma-Sasanake Subham astu (usual final phrases and verses) vag-dattam mand-dattam dhara-dattam diné diné | shashtir-varusha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih | Parvatayananu Chennigaraya rakshisali || Belur Talug. 151 79 In Béldr, on copper plates in possession of Nirafijanaiyya (Nagari characters) Subham astu | namas tunga etc. || Harér lila-varihasya damshtra-dandah sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasd yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | kalyanayastu tad dhima pratytiha-timirapaham | yad gajocpy Agajodbhiitamn Harindpi cha plijyaté | asti kshiramayid devair mathyamanan mahambudhéh | navanitam ivodbhiitam apanita-tamd mahah | tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-niméa Budhah punyair asya Purtiravd bhuja-balair ayur dvisham nighnatah | tasyAyur Nahusho’tha tasya parushd yuddhé Yayatih kshitau khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhah §ri-Dévayani-patéh | tad-vamsé Dévaki-janir didipé Timma-bhiipatih | yasasvi Tuluvéndréshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvayé | tatosbhitd Bukkama-janir Isvarah kshitipalakah | atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhujam | sarasad udabhtt tasman Narasa-kshitipalakah | Dévaki-nandanat Kamo Dévaki-nandanad iva | Kavérim aSu badhva bahula-jala-rayam tam vilanghayaiva Satrum jiva-graham grihitvd samiti bhuja-balat tam cha rajyam tadiyam | kritva Sriranga-pirvam tad api nija-vaié pattanam yo babhasé kirti-stmbham nikhaya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stiiyamanapadanah | Chérarm Cholarh cha Pandyam tam api cha Madhura-vallabham mana-bhasharh viryddagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chéapi jitva tadanyan | a~-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-charama-bhiibhrit-tatantarm nitdntam khyatah kshonipatinim svayam iva Sirasd sasanam yO vyatanit | Tippaji-Nagala-Dévyoh Kausalya-Sri-Sumitrayoh | dévyor iva Nrisithhéndrat tasmat Panktirathad iva | vira-Sri-Narasimhah sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah kirtya nityarh nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin apy avanyam athanyan & sétor 4 suméror avanisura-nutah svairam & chodayadrér 4 paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rajyam Sasasa | (from here to ‘samindhe’ in line 54 corresponds with those of No. 6 of Hassan Taluq.) Salivahana-samyukté Sakabdé sa-chatuh-sSataih | chatus-trim3at-samayuktaih sankhyaté dasabhih-Sataih | Angirasahvayé varshé masi chAgvayujabhidhé | somoparaga-samayé Révatyam Indu-vasaré || 152 Belur Talug. paurnimiyam Subhé lagné Kakud-akhyéna bhubhrita | ramyayam Sivagangiyam iri-Gangddhara-sannidhau | vara-KauSika-gotraya Sri-Drahyayana-stitring | Srimat-Tirumalabhikhya-dikshiténdratmajanmané | Atiratra-maha-yaga-yajiné véda-védiné | pada-vakya-pramanajiia iti khyatim upéyushé | Sastréshu shatsv api rasddghataké natakéshu cha | kivyéshu cha puranéshu viSishyartham vivrinvaté | prativadi-budha-Sréni-mada-varana-késari | iti vada-parasésha-kshiti-vasi-manishiné | anna-dana-bhuva kirttya SyAmikapanudé bhuvah | dharmikdya puraninam bhimikiyai manishinam | hri-nivasa-sudhi-vaktra-Sri-niviraka-stiktayé | Srinivasadhvarindraya Srinivasfmﬁghri-chétasé [ désé sri-Hosalabhikhyé vikhyatim adhikam Sritam | Vellur-abhikhya-simantarbhavarm chépi samagritam | Végamangalatah prachyam Halahalos cha dakshinam | gramad Odeyarahaly-akhyat paschimayam disi sthitam | prathitad f&lati-gramad uttarasyam disi sthitam | Kupme-Maiichanahallibhyam Chikka-Jattigahallina | yuktam Vénkatanathasya Kadankakhya-puréna cha | Chinnadévipuram chéti pratinAmnopasobhitan | sarvamanyam chatus-simé-samyutam cha samantatah | Hiri-Jattiga-namna cha paritam gramam uttamar | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhiiruhan | vapi-kiipa-tatakais cha kachchhénipi samanvitam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakain | danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purogamaih | vividhair vibudhais$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gira | Krishna-Déva-mahariyd mananiyé manasviniim | sa-hiranya-payd-dhari-ptirvakam dattavan muda | tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhariyasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sdsanam ati-bala-Sdsanam uru-kara-danasya sapadinasya || Srinivasadhvari grama-yajamané maha-matih | Chinnadévipuré vritti sthapayitva dasatmanah | sankhyatas chapara vrittir atha vimsati-sankhyaya | bhiiyasé Sréyasé svasya viprasad akarén muda | gramé’smin bhisura§ chatvarimsad-vritti-samanvité | vrittimantd vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragih | (30 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidars) Belur Talug. 153 padottaraika-vrittith Sri-Vishnur gramasya dévata | atraika-vrittim &pnoti Sankard Hémalésvarah Krishna-Déva-mahariya-§asanéna *maha-prabhoh | uktavin mridu-sandarbham tad idam tdmra-§asanam | Mallanicharya-varya[§] Sri-Viranacharya-nandanah | d-kalpam asnutétraikam vrittim Sasana-lékhakah | (usual final verses) Sri-Virapaksha 80 In the same village, on -a copper plate in possession of Katte-Dasacharya (Nagari characters) (Ia) Sri Subham astu | namas tunga etc. || Harér llila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Héméadri-kalasd yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | ekasity-adhiké paiicha-Satadhika-sahasraké | Sakabdanam Vikaristhé vatsaré masi Karttike ji paurnaméasyar Sukravaré Subha-yogé tathaiva cha | Ktréya-gﬁtra-jé.tasya Apastambakhya-stitrinah | Yajus-sakhadhyayinas cha kalyana-guna-§alinah | Rravéti-Rama-Rﬁ,jéfRaﬁ ga-Réjasya pautrakah | Gopala-Rajasya sutd dana-dharma-pardyanah | Srimat-§ri-Ranga-Rajas cha déva-bhiidéva-palakah | Srimad-rajadhirajakhyas Sri-raja-paramésvarah | Srimad-vira-pratapa-Sri-vira-Sri-Ranga-Rayakah | Sri-Dévakhya-mah&arajo vipra-trana-parayanah | Vélapurakhya-nagaré déva-bhiidéva-sobhité | pijayan Késavam nityam akhilair vibhavair muda | Tagara-nida-Simayam antarbhava-samasritam || (8 lines following contain details of boundaries) srimat-Kandivara-gramam sarva-sasyopasobhitam | sarvamanyam chatus-siméi-sahitam tu dvi-bhogyakam | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sddhyadi-samyutam | akshiny-dgami-samyuktam ashta-bhoga-samanvitam || dvayébhyo dvija-varyébhyah sa-hiranyddakam dadau | tatra dvijanam naméani $akha gotrani cha kramat | Srimat-Kandavara-gramam dvijanam puratd dadau ) jataya Harité gotré f&pastambakhya-sﬁtriné I Datti-Bhattasya pautrasya Vithalasya sutaya cha | Ranga-Bhattaya vidushé véda-védanga-$aliné | *8o in the original. 20 154 Belur Talug. sarva-bhogyais cha sahitam gramardham dattavin muda | Kpastambﬁkhya-sﬁtraya Vithalakhyasya stinavé | Datti-Bhattasya pautraya Giri-Bhattaya dhimaté | jataya Harité gotré véda-védanga-saliné | (other plates missing) 81 On another plate in possession of the same acharya Sri-Rama Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kala§a yatra dhatrl chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé || svasti §r1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshagalu 1582 yamba vartaméana- Sarvari-samvatsara-Karttika-§u 15 lu Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésSvara Sri- vira-pratapa Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyaravaru Vélapuri- sthaladalli ratna-simmhasanartidhar agi prithvi-simrajyav alutd yiddu f&tréya- gotra f&pastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Arvit@i-Rﬁma-Rajayya-Raﬁgapa- Raj-ayyaravara pautrar ada Goépala-Raj-ayyaravara putrar ada Srimad-rija- dhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maha- rayar-ayyaravaru Haritasa-gotra Aévalayana-sﬁtra Rik-chhakhadhyayar ada Marichedi-Srinivasa-Bhattara pautrar ada Knandacharyara putrar ada Raghu- nathacharyyarige palista bhi-dana-dharma-sasana-kramav entendare Bélurige salluva Tagara-nadige valagida Balliru Tolalige m@illu Hosahallige dakshina Bélurige paschima Konérllige uttaradalli ihanthd Balltrolage a-viirige iSanya- dalli tala-gadde kha 10 hattu-khanduga-bhtimi 1i-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli Chenna-Késava-svami-prityarthav agi tri-vichaka-tri-karana-Suddhiy agi dhara- plrvakadalli palistev ada karana yidakke vunt adda nidbi-nikshépa-jala-pashina- akshina-AgAmi-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyagalannu dana- dhi-vinimaya-vikraya-ydogyav ahante | ninna putra-pautra-paramparyavic a- chandrarka-sthayiy agi anubhavisikondu bahadu endu | Atréya-gotra Apastamba- stitra Yajus-Sakhadhyayar ada Arvitti-Rama-Raja-Rangapa-Réaj-ayyaravara pau- trar Ada Gopala-Réij-ayyaravara putrar ada Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyaravaru Haritasa- gotra Asvalayana-stitra Rik-chhakhadhyayan ada Marichedi-Srinivasa-Bhattara pautrar ada Kn::mdﬁcharyara putrar Ada Raghunathacharyanige palista bha- dana-dharma-$asanavu (usual final verses) Sri-Rama. Belur Talug. 155 82 On another plate in possession of the same acharya. (Lines 1 to 12 the same as in the privious No.) Vasishta-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Tirumala-Bhatta- ravara pautrar Ada Rama-Bhattara putrar dda Venkatachiryage palista bhii- dana dharma-Sasana-kramav entendare Bélirige salluva Tagara-nad-olagina Naulihalli | Kandavarakke paSchima Tolalige dgnéya Mattehallige mtllu Ko- nérlige uttara A-tirige nairitya i-madhye yidda Naulihallivolage Uchchana manikatte kelage kha 10 khanduga bhimi beddalu saha i-somoOparaga-punya- kaladalu Vénkatésvardrpanav agi tri-karana-Suddhiyinda tri-vachd sa-hiranyo- daka-dana-dhara-ptirvakadallu palistev ada-karana yidakke unt-ada (from here to ¥ri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyanavaru’ in line 27 corresponds with those of the privious No.) Vasishta-gotra Apastamba-sitra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Tirumala- Bhatta-pautrar 4da RamA-Bhatta-putrar dda Vénkatacharyarige pélista bhii- dana-dharma-sasanavu (usual final verses) Sri-Rama 83 At the same village, on the north-east pillar in front of the Amritésvara temple. Svasti Saka-varsha sisirada nfir-ondaneya Vilambi-samvatsarada MarggasSira- sudda-pafichami-Brihaspativiradalu rayara beikomba Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru §rimad-rajadhani-Dérasamudrada nelevidinali sukha-saﬁkathé—vin@dad_irh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam iral i-dina sri-Sankara-dévara pura-varggadale mane madid okkal yippatt-aidakkar dévara Sri-bhandaradalu modalu gadana kotta gadyanav ayvattu iga 50 $ri-Sankara-dévara bhandarav allade manushyara karanav illa i-modalu gadanan Aranum kaladukondadam i-pura-varggada okk- algalge yaranum bade madidad avara vamsa nirvvamsav akku tere sunka tappu terige dandayav v illa &ri-Sankara-dévar-anga-javave tere Sri-Vira-Ballala- Dé. . .prithvi-rajyam geyge 84 On the north-west pillar in the same place. Adgirasa-samvatsaradalu $ri-Sankara-dévara §ri-karyyava nadisuvallige Basa- vanna Bachhavveya maga Haduva Machheya-Nayaka modal gadana kotta krama naivédyakke gadyanav eradu yeley-adake gadyanav ondu malegara gadyanav ondu kallina gadyanav ondu antu gadyana 5 mattam Machheya-Nayaka Sri- karyyakke kotta gadyanav aru antu gadyana 11 yi-dharmmava nadasalu sakala- bhaktar odeyaru (another side effaced) 20% 156 Belur Talug. 856 On the south-east pillar in the same place. (The upper portion is built into the wall) prithvi-rajyam geyyutam irddu Saka-varusha 1142 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Chayitra-bahula-chaturddasi-Sukravaradalu rayara beikomba Hoysana S$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Beluhura Sri-Jadeya- gaﬁkara-devarige Ballave-nadda gauda....avaniya bali-sahita sarbba-bade- paribArav agi dara-purbbakam madi kottaru | yi-dharmmakk alihida paficha- maha-pataka 86 At Kadliir (same hobli), on a stone near the Hariharésvara temple. Namas tunga etc. || Sriyath bhogavatim kuryyad ayuh kuryyad anamayam | satamh Guhasura-dhvamsi dévo Hariharas sada Salan embam Jina-muni hoy | seleyindam puliyan endade gondu mahi- | talav a-venegam poye Hoy- | sala-vesaram taledud itta Yadava-vamSam | a-Yadu-kuladol sakala-ma- | hi-yuvati-kantan enipa Vinayadityam | Sriyam palipan adan u- | payajiiam tat-tanfijan Ereyanga-nripam | tad-apatyar bBallalam | vidita-gunam Vishnu-bhipan Udayadityam | Madanari-mahimar avarolu | hridaya-priyan akhila-dharege Vishnu-nripalam | atana mahimeyam pélvade | vri | kudadirdd aggada danav ill avana bana-Srénig ullalki ben- | gudad urbbi§varar illa visrita-jaya-stambham sva-namankitam | nadad ASa-tatam illa kirtti-bharadind Anandamain taldad ond- | edeyum lokadol ill enalke negaldam 3ri-Vishnu-bhipalakam | va " 4-mahiSana vijaya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé-Dévigam Narasimha-Dévam pardkrama-nidhiy enisi puttidan atana vikramai pélvade | vri | Javana podarppu Chandikeya kaypu Puririya kanna kichchu Ma- | dhavana gadabhighitav Amaréndrana vajra-bhavanalarchi ta- | ltavol ogetanda durddharatara-prabala-prathita-pratapamam | bavaradol eyde biruvudu bhiiri-bhujara Narasimha-bhfipana | kan || a-vibhugam patta-maha- | dévigav abhimana-Méru su-kavi-nidhanam | bhii-vandya-vikrama-krama- | n én ogalvudo tanayan enisidam Ballalam 157 Belur Talug. wri || ele-venn a-dhavalatapatrada nelal sampritiyol kide kaj- | jalamam kirasi vairi-kdnteyara kannim darad idade cha- | palamam gomini bittu pér-uradol endum lileyind ade dig- | valayartidha-bhuja-pratapan esevam Ballala-bhiipalakam | tridasébhéndrada balpan ingadala gunpam PArvvati-siiti-Sai- | lada dhairyyonnatiyam sudhamsuva kala-sampattiyan Sankara- | ngada viSva-stavaniya-vrittiyan ila-lokakke tanninde ma- | lpud ad endum mahaniya-kirtti-vibhavam Ballala-bhiipalakam | sa-dayantahkaranam rana-pranayi viragrésaram papa-bhi | ru diniddhisa-lasat-pratapan avani-tapapaham Kama-sam- | mada-rfipam para-kadmini-vishaya-nihkdmam milad-bhavana- | spadan endum guna-vriddhan adbhuta-gunam Ballala-bhtipalakam | padulam palipan eleyam | kan u. vidita-gunam sakala-jaladhi-jala-mékhaleyam | madavad-ari-karati-sankula- | bidu-vidalana-bhima-bahu Ballala-nripam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahéa-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- Sa- varadhidvaram | Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasddam | mrigamadamoda mara-samayotpatita-vijaya-sarddala-dhvajam | hridayaravinda-mandiranita- Garudadhvajam | pardkrama-prathama-samaya-nirbbhidyaméana-virari-giri-durg- gam | rija-niti-paripalita-tri-varggam | mandalika-béntekaram | Chola-kataka- stirekdram ripu-rija-ganda-bhérundam | maleparolu gandam | ity-ady-anéka- namavali-virijitar appa Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-§tira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka- pratipa Hoysala §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru §riman-maha-rajadhani-Dorasamudra- da nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat- pada-padmdpajivi Sriman-maha-pradhana-Tantrapala-Pemmadiy-anvayav enten- dade Ayyavale-Balegira-Mari-Setti tenkalu-vyavaharadim bandu Poysala- Dévanam kandu kirunyarm badadu ® o 0 0 0 0 vam hadadu mabA-prabhuvag iral atam. .rarur aliyadan atange Basava-Givunda Nacha-Gavunda Basava-Gavun- dam Trailokyasamudravam kattisidan atana tamma Nacha-Gavundange Basa- Gavundam su-putran adan atangam Tantrapdla-Sévannana sosejappa mahé- sati Chandavvegav Umegam Isvarangam Kumaram puttuvante Sriman- mahé-pradhdnam Tantrapdla-Hemmadiyannam puttirddu munne tann alda §ri. .. .Ballala-Dévam tamma bappanim tolagi male-viyd iralu samasta-maleya praje-gavundugalam Kongalva-Changalvan-adiyada maleya mandalikarumam kéanisi tann aldange simrijya-pattamam kattisi pradhana-padaviyam padadan atana mahimey entendade | Srita-8ilamh bhuvanasrayam parichayavajidna-diram budha- | stuta-bhavam vinutinavadya-vibhavam simady-upaya-pragal- | 158 Belur Tolug. bhatarabhyunntati Tantrapalan eleyol Permmadi tam taldidam | matiyam maymeyan olpan acharanamam sampritiyam nitiyam aritada matu nalageya baddige barada dina-ménasar | mmaravuge kiva matu manadol poraponmada manasikkéyarh | nerapuva matu niti-nilayakk ola-sallad amatya-vrittiyam | jarivudu Tantrapalaka-§ikhdmani-Permmana kirtti-dindimam | 4-prabhu Saka-varsha 1099 neya Hémalambi-satvatsaradalu tanna prabhutvad iir-Emmesandiya kaluhalli Kadalaralli S§ri-Harihara-dévara pratishtheyam madiy A-dévara plije-punaskirakke tenkalu magdalu jagaleya geya badagalu Bennaytira dari haduvalu kalidhugu sandagi kadam kadidu hosa-bhimi kodangada mogeyam dhara-pirvvakam kotta alli huttidantahavaru tamma modalu Tantra-pala-Hemmadiyanna Masana-Gaundana maga Bijjaya Bijja- Gaundana maga Bhiiteya Chiava-Gavundana maga Bijjaya Hiduvanana Bomma- Gaundana maga Méchaya Masaneya Bachi-Gaundana Machi-Gaunda Chinna- Gaundana Baseya Chikka-Chinna-Baseyan int ivaru Kumbarahalliya siddhaya gadyanav eradu hanav aydurm sri-Késava-dévargge tett alliy-Ada bhimiyam 8ri- Harihara-dévargge dharey eradu salisidaru (usual final phrases and verses) 87 At NAranapura (same hobli), on a broken stone in front of the village. (Upper portion gone) nityddbhéasi-mrinadla-kémala darstrotthitam | kshoni-chakram abhiprasérita-payah-purdbhiramam mahat | ® % 00 0 0 0 0 o 0 roruha-dhiya sadyas Sardjalayam | arfidham avaldkya jata-hasitah. .. e o o 0 o pata vah | Vishnos sakasad udiyaya Védhas tato’trir Atrér nayandn Mrigankah | ® o s b 0 0 ¢ o durasya vams$é sa Hoyisana..sa apfirbba-ndma | Aditya-bhiipd Vinayanvita ® o 0 0o ¢ 0 0 0 0 o sav Ereyanga-bhimipah | o % s 8 v Vishnus taté’sman Narasimha-bhiipatis tatas sa Ballala-mahi [ putras tadiyd Narasimha-nami tasyAtmajas Séma-nripala-varyyah | bhiipala-bhtt o o 0 0 o o sya jatas 8ri-Narasimho’sti mahi-Mahéndrah i Nérasimha-mahipalah ha mahim | jayaty asau ripu-stdma-kari-kanthiravakritih s6’yam - samasta-praSasti-sahi mahipalah svakiya-Hoya. .. .khila- lakshmi-vilasaSrayam sa ta-prajya-rajya-sampadar Dorasamudré- bhidha-nija-rajadhanim adhya nabhi-sardjad udabhit purad Haré ....asmat sa cha Kasyapa e s s 0 | anvitd dvijasraya-nitya-satvah prariidha vibhuh. .ramésvarakhyah j Belur Talug. 159 nvita sati | yad-aSrayad asta-samasta-doshah Kalih Krita Sati-sama tasya babhiiva patni yasyd gunam tri ... .8uddha-satvah | Narayanah kula-samuddharand gunadhyah .. .bhutva-dhriti-sila-daya-vivéka- | ¢ ¢ 0 0 0 s o karanad saujanya-sindhu utpatitasra PSR O SO OO ST SO T el St o e b a0 R aC iz e ity I 88 On another stone. (Upper portion gone) bhagada varu tivu svasti samasta-pra © e e 2 0 o s 8 s 0 s » na-dési- mukhyar appa Srimatu Changaluva ® ¢+ o @ s s 2 0 0 0 nid-olagana prasiddha-sima- samanvitav appa Kannamangala Narayanapurada Nilakantha-déva- e o s o o o rige kottev agi vondan uliye 8ri dévarige kottev agi eradarinda huttuva dhanyaya-suvarnniya-moda o ol 0r b oW e vastuvanu tamma kiriy-ayya Vasudéva- Nayakaru Manale-nad-olagana masta-praje-gavundugala kayyalu 4a... rahalliya kaluvalli Asagarahalli ba s 6 8 o s o 0 4 o 0 @ emba prasiddha-simé-saman- gi pindadana sarbba-badhe- vitav appa....eradanu. .. .14 bédakeyava ko pariharav Agi siddbaya-ga 16 nu a-prajegalige tettu bhdgisutirppa &-eradu- halliyanu avara makkalu paramésvara s o & s o tavu Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara e o o o o Sri-karyakke a-mariyadey agi ru sandu bahant agi dhara-purvvakav agi kottu a-halligal eradarim hutti Béliira-nada Chinna-tiralu. . . .kayyalu ....Aa-gramava Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara Srl a-Chinna- iralu nnana kayyalu krayav agi konde hiriya nada @ ° o 0 @ 4 o s s o vrittiya utpattiyolage a-gramadinde siddhaya naivédya eradu nandadipa- modalada Sri-karyya nadavant agi vrittiyal aha samasta a= Nariyanapuran avara nayakaru Ul bt S ot et e | jyarugala kayyalu Kamannagala kayyalu D 89 At the same village, on a stone in front of the Nilakanthésvara temple. Namas tunga etc. | Srl Brahma pradurabhit suto Madhuripor Atris tato’trér Vidhuh putras tasya Budhas tadiya-tanujas. ...vamsagranih | Ayus tat-tanujas tatd’sya Nahushas tasmad Yayatir Yadus tasyasit. . . . prasiddha e o e 0 o tasya s e o 2 0 6 08 o 0 0 . 0 Il .. ...Salakhya-mrigéndra-virah Sardalam ahatya munér nniydogat | bh pah || Aditya-nama Vinayadir avir-asit tato Vishnus tat-tanayd Nrisimba-nripatis tasyatmajo’sau tato Ballala-kshitipala-mauli-vilasa o 0 % s s a0 0 8 budhah | 160 Belur Talug. ® 0 @t o 0 0 s 0 0 s s 00 nuta-narottama s e e 0 0 Ballala-bhoipatmajah § rimin adbhuta-sahasaika-rasikah Pandya-prati e o ¢ o o Il - 0187 .0 6 78 0 s 6. e @FIeL el 6k Ke. 0.0 T 0 Oiieiie w0l ieie OFD: pratyupta-ratna-prabha- bhasvat-pada-sardja-kantishu chiram S$ri-Soma-bhiimiSvarah | tasmad Yadava e s o o o piirnna e ° o o s e 0 0 0 0 0 o0 ® s 0 8 s . .cha nripadhipd vijayaté vairibha-pafichananah | rakshayan akshatim urbbim akshinam cha s e s o o kshiti ® & o o e 0 s 0 0 o hipalakah | s0’yam samasta-praSasti-vistara-vistrita-vibhavd Narasimha-mahipilas svakiya- @ s 6 0 08 00 0 o pratishthipita-prajya-rajya-sampadan D6rasamudrabhidllana-nija- raja-dhani-madhya s 6o 0 0 0 0 o stutas prastuvat | avirbbabhiiva Madhumarddana-nabhi-padméad Dhata tadiya-tanaya @ e 0 o & 2 o 0 4 s e 0 0 0 0 0 0 o 8 0 o o o © % 0 ¢ o ® 0 0 8 0 0 s o 0 5 6 o 0 o o s o 0 o s o khyah prakh:yféta-kirttir udapadyata Kéraléshu | yoshid-vara tasya babhiiva patni Nrigabhidha ® 6 0 0 0 1 o 0 0 s 8 s 0 s e v . .janya-saundarya-nivasa-bhiimih satl hutasarkka-sudhakarabhi | chyuta-Chandrasékhara. . téshv agrajas sa Paramésvara-nandano’bhiit | jatas Sri Sr1 Narayanah priya-budhas sakala-dvijétah | Sri-Nilakantha-pada-pankaja e 0 o ¢ o o ® ¢ ® o s s 0 08 06 0 00 s o uttamatam gunaih | Jiyad asau Madiga-Nambir iti dvitiyah ® 6 06 0 5 © 6 e © 0 © s 0 0 0 0 b s 0 0080 0 0o 0 I s e e s s s 0 bhava-darpanah kula-griham tébhyah kala-kéli-bhith | tydgénipratiména- ni e ¢ s 6 1 o s 8 o s 0 8 ¢ 8 o o e 0 6 8 & 0 8 0 s 8 s 0 s s 0 s s . Il ténod . padi bhuvana-traya-rakshana.... | ® 06 6 ¢ 6 0 0 s 0 0 0 v 0 Il nirata-vinaya-sampat-toshitasésha-lokas sva-kula-kubalayam. . . .nanda-sanddha. ... | i e o o 0 0 0 s vidya-samsrayah sarbba-loka-prathita-nija-vibhaiti ya-guna-nivasdé Vasudévas samaste || Narayananuja ® 0 ¢ 0 4 6 8 6 % s s 0 00 0 0 0 00 00 Il e« 0 ¢ 00 pitur dharmam palayan ParaméSvard vijayaté | ® 060 066 0 9 0 s 0 © 0 0 0 ¢ 0 ° 0 00 00 008 09 00 0 s 00 161 Belur Taluq. Dhanéadhipa-préma-kritddhivasah Kailasa-bhtimidhara-bhéimi-bhagah | suvistritah punya-janais susévitah su-dharmma- [ 4 0 o 00 0 0 0 yam kalita-Suchi-sdmamrita-rasair makhi o 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 prathita- vibudhaih | chatush-shashti-graméshv amara-nagari-sarvva ... .takhyd’syasit guna...sati.... | e o 2 0 o 0 o 0 s 0 grameé s o 0 0o o 0 0 o pradéso talé nama bhavana-bhavita-nija- jana-vibhava e 0 0 0 06 s v s o 0 Paramésvara-Nayakah sva-pitri-krita-Narayanapura- madhyé sva-pitra pratishthipitaya Girijaliﬁgana-sa.ﬁkranta-gha kucha-kumbha-kunkuma-pankilora-sthalaya su.... ..varatara....sarasa.... kala ... charu-maulayé | pranata-surasura lankrita . . . chittdya prana- tartti-hanta ® 6 o e s 0 0 0 s 00 achiratmani bhiiti ®© 0060 0 0 0 0 o 0 tanuja...vétanidya cha Saka-varshasya dvir-uttara-dvi-Satddhika-sahasratamasya Pramathi-samvatsara Sukla-tritiyayam Adivare pujanartham arttham akalpayat | ayam évarthah Karnnata-bhashayd sa-vistaram varnyaté | svasti samasta-bhuvana- Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésvara Dvaravati-pura-vara- dhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarbbajila-chidamani maleraja-rija malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-Stiran ékanga- vira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmilana Chola-rajya-sthapanacharya Pandya-rajya-samud- dharana nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-§ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelebidinolu prithvi-rijyam geyuttirppudu | svasti Sriman-mahi-vadda-byavahari. . .nina-dési-Maleyala-mukhyaru. . nuriipa-vibha- va-vidyd varji tan 0jo-mokshana- ya-saktan angikrita-jana-paripalana- pravina parbpakira-niratarum mita-vakya-pariSuddha-vamsarum Sri-Lakshmi- Sri- Narayana-pada-padméaradhakarum bhagavati-Sri-pada-bhaktarum Nilakantha - pada - pankéruha-bhakti- makaranda - séva - sammada - sakta-matta- chitta-chaiicharikarum appa Puliyavadambu-Paramésvara-Nayakaru | tamma tamma tande Narana-Nayakaru tava madida Narayanapurada agrahira dharmmagalige Nambi-Nayakaru a-Narayanapuradalu pratishthe méadida Sri- Nilakantha-dévara Sri-karyakke dhara-ptirvvakam midi kotta akshini-Agami- samasta-bali-sahita akhanditav appa 2 vrittiyinda huttuva dhanyaya-suvarnna- Narana- yav-olagada ella-vastuvanu &-Narana-Nayakarui Subha-purav ada Dasara ¢ e 0 0 o o rige danav agi. . . . nikshépa-akshini-Agami-samasta-bali-sahita akhanditav appa hosa-vrittiya. . . vutpattiyolage a-grama-mariyade vummaligala siddhdyagala kaladu vulidavanu Sri-Nilakantha-dévara Sri-karyakke dhara- plirvvav agi kotta &-hosa-vrittiya vutpattiya vastuvanu....ParaméSvara-Vasu- déva-Nayakaru virottaman ati-bhasura-riipa-Kandarppa sva-vibhava-tira- skrita-Dévéndra-darppan appa pratipa-Hoysala-§ri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arasarim dhara-piirvakav agi hadeda Asandi-nad-olagana Ganadahalu-Sadarahalli-Padu- vanahalli-sahita prasiddha.simé-samanvitav appa Lokkiya samasta-hali-sahita 21 162 Belur Talug. prati-varsha ikkuva siddhiya-ga 532 pa. .. .A-Lokki-Brahmarige bitta ga 60. .. ulada honnanu samandgi nalku-bhigava madi Narayanapurada §ri-Lakshmi- Narayana-dévarige kottévagi ntirana. ... Nambi-Niyakaru A-Narayanapuradalu pratishtheyam madida Sri-Nilakantha-dévarige &-Vasudéva-Nayakaru dhara- pirvvakam mdi kotta bhaga vondarinda. .. .n@. .. vatta &-Paramésvara-Naya- karu tavu | svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandaléSvara Kulottunga-Chola Sri-vira- Changaluva-Mali-Dév-arasarimh dhara-parvakam madi hadadu prasiddha-simé- samanvitav appa Kannamangalavanu samavagi naluku-bhagiya madi Lakshmi- Narayana-dévarige kotta bhage eradan uliye Sri-Nilakantha-dévarige kotta bhéagiy-ondarinda huttuva ella-Ayavanum | itala..Mannaka-. .§ri-Paramé§vara- Nayakaru a-Nilakantha-dévarige amritapadi-volagada-samasta-bhogakke A- dévara pijakar-olagida ella-anujivi-janara jivita-volagada-samasta- viniyogartthav agi Saka-varshada 1202 Pramathi-sarmvatsarada Phalguna-su3 A | kalpisida. . ..kula S$ri-Nilakantha-dévara tri-kdlada naivédyake akki ko hesaru bella 3 baleya-hannu s 6 r o e s e s » ¥ (13 lines following contain details of grant) 90 At Halebid, on the wall near the south entrance of the Hoysalésvara temple. Svasti 8ri jaydbhyudayas$ cha Saka-varshada 1203 raneya Vishu-samvatsarada MarggaSira-Su 10 Somavarad andu Sri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige Chaitra ba 2 ya dina voOkuliya abhishékakke bija-vonnagi PAp-arasara Sovannanavaru kotta gadyanam naku Tirinaltira-Nayakara magalu Ranganili kotta gadyinam vondu varsha 1 ke panav eradu a-ba[d]diyalu Bhandari-Ponnaiya bhandarada volagada meéle konda gadyanav ondu ( dake gadyanam) ke hanav eradara bad[d]iyamn Vithapanu BaléSvara-dévara paricha[r]yada volagada méle konda gadyanam(v)eradu panav aiydu stilayita-Dévapanu tanna 91 In the same place. Svasti vijayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varsha 1208 neya Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 1 Sukravarad andu sri-Hoysanésvara-dévara indeya Benakana bija- vonnu ga 1 nit a-dévara stilayita-Dévapana ® o o o o na ardda sulayitikeya volagada pra..da méle horage varsha 1 ke panav eradara badiyalu konda ga 1 yi- s o ¢ 0 o o honna badika drapada-Sudha-chavatiya khajayake koduta bahanu 92 In the same place. Sri-kanta-kantodara- | kokanadolag ogeda noludu srishtig adhiSam | Belur Talug. 163 nakadhi§vara-vandyam | lokésam Brahman amala-kirtti-nidhanax | Vanajajan 6tu méanasa-su-putraran aty-adhika-prasiddharam | manad anurigadinde padedam nava-saikhyeyin alliy Atriy emb | anupama-punya-pufijan uditodita-vikraman udgha-téjan - | tana nija-kirtti varttise Pitimahanind adhikam tri-lokadol | a4-Sarasijasambhavana manasa-nandanan Atriy ormme Kafi- | jasana-Vishnu-Rudraran uparjjise mechchiy avar prasannar ad | a-samayanuragadole niv enag Atmajar Agim end enal | bhasura-téjar udbhavisidar t'ri-jag(‘)nnata-kirtti—bhajanar I Hari Dattatreyan Agaja- | varané Diirvvasan Abjajamn Chandram bhé- | sura-chitta-tama-drigodbhava- | r uru-tejah-puiijar ddar Atrige putrar | a~-miuvar-ddévar-amsodbhavar-olag adhikam charu-tarali-S6bhi- | byomadhisam chakori-chaya-hridaya-sukhananda-kandam Trinétro- | ddamodyaj-jita-désojvala-ruchira-sudha-rochi-dig-byapi Chandram | bhaimisotpattiy ayt Atana pesar esavimh Soma-vamsavataram j Taradhisa-tantibhava- | n arindam chaluvan 4gi Saumyan enippam | dhariniyam rakshisalu Pu- | riiravanam padedan avanig avané dévam | charu-Purfiravovvipana nandanan Kyu-naréndran atanim | 5 N gme 8 dhéarinipalakam Nahushan 4-Nahusha-kshitinathan-dtmajam | Stira-Yayati-bhiitbhuja. . . . kuttthalan abdhi-véshtito- | dara-dharitri-vistrita-yasam padedam Yaduv-emba-chakriyam | a-Yadu-vamsSadol. . .virada chigada bhogad olpin &- | khyﬁyike tannol oppe dharini-bharamarm bhujadalli taldi kond | ayata-chittadim jagaman uddharisitt ati-téja. ... | sthayiy enalke vikramadin aldan ilatalamarn Salorvvipam || sri-sampattiya Sasapura- | Vasanti-vasav alli siddha-munindram | 1és ene Salange vidya- | bhyasam geyyuttam irddan irpp-annevarai | alaviyol erddu payva puliyam muni hoy Salay enda tat-kshanam | seleyol adarttu poydu seleyan negapalk atichitrav adud &- | sele-goneyalli nélva huli yettida sindav enalke kirttiyam | taleda Salange Hoysala-vesar prakatikritav aytu lokadol | Srimadd-Hoysala-chakravartti VinayaditydvaniSsam yaSah- | prémam Sriy-Ereyanga-Dévan adatam Sri-Vishnu-bhéivallabham | bhiimiSam Narasimha-chakri balavad-Ballala-bhtipam jayo- | 21% 164 Belur Talug. ddamar Sri-Narasimba-chakriy avarim sri-Soma-bhiimi§varam | $ri-Somésvara-chakrigam vara-jaya-8ri-Bijjala-Ranigam | bhii-saubhigya-nidhénan trjjita-balm Sri-Narsimbam jaya- | vasam Vasava-téjan udbhavisidam sahitya-sarbbajian emb | a-sampatti dharitriyol pasarisal viravatardrvvipam | ant aA-Hoysala-bhuja-bala-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Saka-varshada 1192 neya Pramdda-samvatsarada Karttika-¥u 3 A | Visana-J attiyara maga Hathi-Jattiyar Sri-Hoysalésvara-dévaralliya Nimbaja-dévige Hagare-Haludorey-olagana Sun- keyahalliyalu vrittiy-ondanu tat-kalochita-kraya ga 20 num kottu kondan a- vrittiya sidddya kirukula abhyagata hodake besage utsiha olagayit-ellavum sarbbaményam Aagi a-vira siddayada volage kulam kadsi §ri-Vira-Narasimha- Dévarasara kaiyalu Hathi-Jattiyaru dhireyan erasi-kondu a-vrittiya siddaya gadyanam mfiru panav élu 4-ga 3 panam 4-Nimbaja-dévige paficha-parbbada. . .saluvantagi Hathi-Jattiyaru dhara-ptirbbakam madi bitta datti | i-vritti adhi- krayakke salladu || (usual final verse) Sri-Malaparolu-ganda 93 In the same temple, on the Praudharaya pillar. (East face) Namas tunga etc. || Sri-yuvatiSvaran abja-da- | ® o 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 layata-lochana (27 lines almost effaced) (North face) e 0 4 0 000 0 00 000 0 0 varyyam | ghana-sauryyam giri-dhairyya | janaparol Ereyanga-bhiipan Angaja-riipam || va || ant ay-Ereyanga-Dévangav Echala.-Dévigan’a putti nettane kattalgalum jattigarum enisi sogayisuva Ballala-Dévam Vishnuvarddhana-Dévan. Udayadi- tya-Dévan emb a-mtvarol orvvam | danujara. ...mum nirmmi- | 1 anamam madalke puttidam. .. .Krishnam | manam oldu bhiipa-kulado- | 1 udayisi baledante Vishnuvarddhanan addam | va || ant a-Vishnuvarddhanam baledu. .likam | eleyam sadhisi Konga-bhanga e 6 o 6 0o o @ ram geldu dor- | vvaladith kappaman eyde Kongadiganam benkondu Gangdrvvigam | chaladim kiide Nonambavadi-mahigam sri-Krishnavéni-nadi- | jaladim dakshina-bhimigam patiy enal 8ri-Vishnu kang oppidam | vachana || antu Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-siyiramam Heddore mérey 4gi dushta- nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu Sahasa-Ganga-Hoysalan emba hesaru modal- agi bhuja-baladim padeda guna-ndmangal-anékadind oppuva Vishnuvarddhana- Belur Talug. 165 Dévangam kshira-sagaradol ogeda Lakshmi-kanteg eney enisida Lakshma-Dévi- gam puttida Nrisimha-nripana janmotsavav entendode | jananiya garbhadind ogeda lagnada méle balikke yamadol | janakan aratiyam kaviye kilagadol nere kondu geldu band | anunayadimh Pratapa-Narasimmhan enal hesar ittu pattamam | janiyisid-andu kattidan enal dorevettudu rijya-sampadamn | va tantu puttid A-devasadim taguldu tanna lalata-pattadol patta...ramji. ... . (west and south faces effaced) 95 In the same temple, on the wall west of the Praudharaya pillar. . . Manmatha-sam-Vayisakha-su 1 A-d-andu #ri-Hoysanésvara-dévara Karttika ...10 miya darmmakke ranga-vileykam kotta ga 1 yi-honnanu Madannanvara maga Sovanna kondu 4 15 ma. ..ennege badi pa 2 va kodutta-bahanu 97 Dundubhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-§u 15 Bri | d-andu Sriman-maha-pradhana- Harihara-dannayakaru Paiichikésvarada-de. . ..bija-vonnagi nn eradu... o o o o8 gadde vannagalige gadde 98 In the same temple, on the west wall between Strilinga and Pullingésvara temples. (From the beginning to VirAvatardrvvipam in line 37, corresponds with No. 92) antu Hoy- s e 0 @ * o sala bhuja-bala §ri-Vira-Narasimha rajadhani-Dvarasamudrada nelevidi- nole sakala-sadmbra rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-paddpajivigal appa Rama- chandra-ji. . . .vara makkalu Birada-Jattiyar Saka-varshada 1182 ne . Raudri-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 11 Brihaspativirad andu ... Hoysal- ésvara-dévara dévalyadolage Sri-Nimbaja-dévi. .rum médi 8ri o 8 ot 0 0o 00 @0 00 0 o o mahajanangalu kotta ga " o o o o Sringéri rate-dévige kotta ga. 3-chandrarka-taram-baram salvudu ® o« o o 0 .. ..entu a-parivarada divigege kotta datti (usual final verse) 929 At the same place, on another side. Hémalambi-samvatsarada f&évayujaéu 10 Bri | malagara-Bittayyanavara .§vara-dévara dharmmakke kotta bija-vonnu ga 1 4-mahijanangalu a-dévara su. . ..ge dharmma-vaddiyalu kotta ga 1 166 Belur Talug. 100 At the same place. Sri Hémanambi-samvatsarada AsvayujaSu 1 So-d-andu sri-Hoysané¥vara-déva- ra Panchikésvara-dévarige kambbara-Nach-arasaru &-mahajanangala kayyalu bija-vonnagi kottar avara sénabova-Kicharasama Machayyam kotta ga 1 antu gadyana 5 nu A&-dévara mahia...gala kayyalu &-kélukara-Dasayyanuvam damma-va[d]diyagi honge yippanavin[a]vopadiyali variSam-prati tetthén endu a- Dasayya konda gadyanam aidu Aa-samvatsaradali a-dévara mahajanangala kayyalu voddara Madeya-Nayakanu bija-vonndgi honge yippanavinopadiyali konda ga 1 Sama-védi-Baskarayyanu vodi bija-vonnégi kotta ga 1 antu ga 2 a- dévara voddara Madayya-Nayakanu bija-vonnagi varsham-prati ga 2 ke pa 4 terevanu a-Nach-arasara aliy-Appana. . . .a-mahdjanangalu mattarm Mara-bovam : .. .kotta bija L A ) 101 ? e e 00 mahé-pradhanamh Ammanna-danniyakaru Khara-samvatsarada Bhadra- pada-bahula-pafichami. ...... d-andu sri-Hoysanésvara-dévara Pafichiké§varada vodida Brahmanara plijegdsuga a-mahijanangala kayyalu dharmma-va[d]diyalu bija-vonnagi kotta gadyanam mavattu adanu volagav-ullavarige kotta kula | acharyya-Rayannangalu gadya 1 tarkkikada-Madhustidana-Bhattaru ga 1 aradha- neya Hireyanangalu ga 1 Tumbula-Narayana-Déva ga 1 Arddhaneya-Perumale- Déva ga 1 Késava-Dikshitaru ga 1 purinada-Sriranga-Bhattaru ga 1 pa 5 4- vachaka Ammana ga 1 purinada-Droneya-Bhattaru ga 1 bala-Siksheya Chamé- Svara-Bhattaru ga 1 pana 5 Yajur-vvéda-khandikada Jakkannangalu ga 1 pa 5 parichara-Kommanna gadya 2 savasi-Nag-arasaru gadyana 2 sivasi-Vissayya gadyd 2 joysa-Lakhayya gady& 2 parichdraka-Hoysana-Déva gadya 1 pa 5 Stiryya-dévara singariy Appanna gadya 1 Katanda-dévar-aradhaneya Nambi- yannana maga VisvéSvara ga 2 pa 5 Kutanda-dévara hiriya-Visvésvara ga 2 pa 5 kdlukara-Ayyapa-Dévana tamma Dasayya ga 1 Narasimha-dévara Nara- simha-Bhattaru ga 1 antu 30 kkam varsham-prati baddi ga 6 num A-dharmma- kke a-mahajanangalu kottu nadasutam-baharu | 102 PYROBSOAY o) mavana Hémalambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 14 A Santigramada maga Singa-méavanu Paiichikésvara-dévara dharmakke kotta bija-vonnu ga 2 a- viira dé....malakshiya Singayyanu kotta bija-vonnu ga I antu ga 3 rara kula a-dévara bala-dévange dharmma-vaddiyalu kotta ga 3 Belur Talugq. 167 103 a0l 2 7A i e Svasti 8ri Hoysalésvara-dévara dibya-Sri-pada-padumariadhakarum a jayati nija-bhavana-nirjjita-Kailas6 Hoysanésvarah Sambhuh | jJayati cha mahajand’yam tat-piija-jagartika-manéh | niyatd Brahmanas sarvé palayanti prati... | rasy uktam dharmam abyahatam sada | sva-dharmma . . . . &-mahijanangalu « s s ¢ o ge kotta bija-vonnina kula | (36 lines following contain details of the gift) O 0l te . (538 e ek s i@ty 104 In the same place. (Néagari characters) Svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varshada 1202 neya Vikrama-sarmvatsara- da Chaitra-Suddha 1 f&divargd andu | Amitapurada heggade-Jakkannangal- aliya Polaluva-Dévanu chhatra-bhiksheya dharmmakke bija-vonnagi kotta ga 1 puranada Sriranga-Bhattopadhyayara makkalu Haivannangalu kotta pa 8 di- kshitara-Dévannangalu kotta pa 8 pitrada aneya-Malauve kotta ga 3 vonge varshav ondakke panav eradara baddiyalu sri-HoysaléSvara-dévara bhandari Ponnayya konda gadyanam vondu | A-dévara bhandari Ramanna konda gadya- nam nalku | 5 aidu-honnina baddiyalu varsham-prati chchhéatra-bhiksheya bédi banda Brihmanarige koduta-baharu | 4-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7 Adiva- rad andu | e e s 0 o o ge Bhovannanu kotta pa 8 BallalésSvara-dévage heggade- Mayananu kotta pa 8 Kanageri-Gottaya Chavalu-Manikd-Dévi kotta ga 7 antu gadyanav eradanu a-bhandari-Ponnayyanu Mattandanu avar-irvvara bhandara- da volagada méle | 105 In the same place. Srimad-Adanna pﬁjeya-dharmmake acharyyaru-pramukhavada dévalyada maha- janangalum adhyakshada Davannagalum honge varishakke pana-eradu haga- eradara baddiyalu bitta gadyana ippattaru | Sri-PafichikéSvara-dévara dharma- khadaviseya pljege adhyakshada Davanna bitta gadydna nalku | Srimatu- Hosanésvara-dévara sthanadalu Srimatu-piriy-arasi-Kétala-Déviyara sénabhova Ramayya $ri-Pafichikésvara-dévara dharmma khadaviseya piijege honge varishakke hanav-eradu hagav-eradara badiyalu Acharyyaru-pramukhavada dévalyada maha-janangala vasadalu bitta gadyana nalku | sénabhova Mallayya bitta hanav aidu | sénabdva Vamaiya bitta hanav aidu | sénabdova Machayya bitta hanav aidu || 168 Belur Talug. 106 Svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya$ cha Térana-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-padiva-Su- kravirad andu S$ri-Hoysané$vara-dévarige patrada Manigara-Madavve kotta patta-hivu eradu sahita haralu erad allade misuni-lokli tikam ga 30 | svasti sri manu mahi-pradhdnam kuméra-Mallikdrjuna-dannayakara maga Bommana-dannayakaru sri-HoyisaléSvara-dévara PaifchikéSvara-dévara dha viseya piijege honge varisakke hanav-eradara baddiyalu 4charyy-pramukhavada dévalyada mahajanangala. . .bitta gadyana hattg I 107 Svasti jayabhyudayas cha Saka-varsha 1195 neya Srimukha-samvatsarada Marggagira-Suddha 11 d-andu $rimanu mahi-pradhanam gayi-govala ganda- pendara manneya-jiibu e 0 o o o dannadyakaru Sri-HoysaléSvara-dévarige madisi- kotta....gadyana élu-ntra-miivatt-entu ga 738 Sri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige patrada dneya-Malavve kotta patta-misuni tika ga 10 Gauri-déviyara vuyala- bayanakke patrada aneya-Malavve kotta 108 Gauri-déviyara vuyyala-biyinake Ssri-HoysanéSvara-dévara patrada visa.... Lakhavve kotta panav aidu pa5 MAicha-Niyakana mommalu patrada Chandavve kotta panav aidu 109 At the same place. Srimukha-samvatsarada Phalguna-fuda 6 Adivara sri-Hoyisanésvara-déva haduva Kallavveya Sri-Panchakésvara-dévara agi kotta gadyana e o s o o 0 e o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o a-Biygati-dévara kolukara Racheyya Siriyavige honge varsha 1 kke baddi pa 2 ® 6 s s 0 4 0 0 0 v 0 da ga 2 pa 5 avujiga Bommayana maga Miyananu Sri-PafichakéSvara-dévara dharma-vaddige bija-vonn agi kotta gadyanav aidu f&chiya kolukara Hariyannange honge varushav ondakke baddi pa 2 ra lekka- dallu konda ga 2 mangala mahi sri sri 110 In the same temple, on the wall to the left of the main entrance of the Strilingésvara temple. Svasti $ri jayAbhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1201 neya Pramathi-sarmvatsarada Karttika-suddha 10 Bri-virad-andu #ri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige Sivaratriya mahé-parbbake bandu jagarava madidavarugalige samaradhane parane a-déva- ra merhava maduvantagi a-dévara patrada aneya-Malauve yi-dharmmake bija- Belur Talug. 169 vonnagi kotta gadyanam miyru A-dévara avujiga Bommaiyana magalu patrada Nagauve bija-vonnagi kotta gadyanam eradu KétaléSvarada Bommacha-Naya- kana mommalu patrada Chandauve kotta gadyanam vondu Kilari-Bommayya- na mommalu patrada Gopavve kotta gadyanam vondu péitrada Chinnayana Dévavve kotta hana ayidu dikshitara-Dévannangalu kotta gadyanam vondu a- dévara bhandari-Bhimanna-chakravarttiya makkalu Ponnayya Ramanna kotta, gadyanam eradu pana aidu anga-rakka Jakeya-Niyakana maga Kéteya-Nayaka kotta gadyinav ondu a-dévara yindeyi Purushottama-Dévaru kotta gadyanam vondu Aa-dévara savasi Visayya kotta pana aidu 4-dévara Aratiya-Hachanu kotta pana aidu &-dévara angharika-Jogeya-Nayaka kotta pana aidu Hoysa- nésvara-dévara kambada Buchaveya makkalu patrada Vissave kotta gadyanam ondu akeya tange patrada Lakhave kotta gadyAnam ondu &-dévara oddara- nayaka Gaurayya kotta hana aidu 111 Plava-sath Magha-ba 14 S6-d-andu $1i-Hoysané$vara-dévara madaleya Mayi- layana magalu Malave a-dévara Sivaratriya dammake a-dévara mélegara Déva- nnana maga Gudiganu tanna nayakatanada volagada méle &-Malave darmmake kotta ga I pa5 A-Malaveya méle munn uladu hanav aydu antt gadyinam eradantt 4-Malaveya kayalu a-Gudiganu bija-onnagi kaladukondu varusham prati hana nakant terutta babanu | 112 At the same temple, on a pillar in the west enclosure. (North face) Sri namas tunga- ete. || §riyam Sridharan dyuvam Vanajajar Gaurivaram kirttiyam | kayakk oppuva kantiyam vidhu dinéSam téjamam Bhogini- | jyayam bhogaman enbarum dig-adhipar tan-tammol ull olpan old | iyutt irkke kuméara-Lakshma-rathini-nathang ati-pritiyim | Sri-dayitaxh Yadu-kuladola- | g adam Salan emban orvva-nripan a-nripanind | adudu Saéakapuram adarkk | ad adhidaivam Vasanta-vallabhey embol | va || &-nripottaman 4-Sasakapurada Vasantiki-déviyan aradhisuva samayadol ad- ond abhila-§irddilam paydode | keladol irdd upadésakanum uttara-sadhakanum appa Jina-munipOttamam bettava seleyi nim puliyam poy Salay endod a-Sala- nripange Poysalabhidhdnam &dud Aa-Sarddalam pataka-pravirdjita-chitra- chihnam adud | A-Poysalanvayadol aditya-téjam Vinayadityan embon apratima- pratapam narapan adon | Atan-Atmodbhavan i-dharavanitegav Echala-Dévigav ereyan Ereyaiga-Dévan embdn arasan adon | atan adi-kshatriya-pavitram 22 170 Belur Talug. kadana—Trinétran | &-samyaktva-chtdamanige ratna-trayangal udbhavisuvante | Ballala-Dévanum Bitti-Dévanum Udayaditya-Dévamum emba mfivar arasugal dtmajar Ador avarole Vishnuvardhanane visada-yaso-virajitan adom | vri | a-Vishnu-kshitipalakange tanujatam Narasimhorvvipam | bhii-vandyam tanujatan a-nripa-varang ambddhi-maryadey-ad- | i-viSvambhareyam nijonnata-bhuja-stambhagradol taldidam | Dévéndradri-samana-mana-mahimam Ballala-bhtipalakam | dvishad-urvvipalaram vikrama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévam | vishamaranyangalol nirjjara-yuvatiyar-utsangadol tamma rajyi- | bhishava-byasangadol sangaradol edayi benn ittaram sattaram tann | ishuving tidagad al-adaran irisidan &m bhiipar int Agavéda | Nriga-Nala-Nahusha-Yudhishthira- | Sagara—Bhagiratha-Dilipa—Puruputs—Ayur- | gGaganachara-Bharata-Rama- | digal alavé negalda-Vira-Ballala-nripam | nripar drum Vira-Ballalanol adirade maram(ta)paré miri sardda- | la-pataka-dandam alladidode manadol alladuvar ppulle-vindan- | te polan-gond 6duvar ponmida bhayad odavim sangara-kshoni... | ® o o s 0 o gampu véd av arijadar olaré kaduv-anm-ulla gandar | Vikkeyan irppe e e s o o0 ya Kovanan irppa Hanugal | Pokkile Saivunar vvalidu ninda negalteya Lokkigundi 10- | kakke kolalke barad enip aggada Pandyana bettu gotta nir- | akkaradante (west face) Poysalana dhaliya galige kettuv allavé | giri-vana-jala-durggangala- | n uravaniyith pavivol agnivol grishmadavdl | irad odevudu suduvudu pudi- | vare tavipudu Yadu-nripala-kopatopam | vri || asad-alapakke pakk-dgada nudi todardand drumam yuddhadol bhan- | gisi gellam-golva Sauryyam nered ereye budha-Sréni piind iva dana- | byasanam maryyideyam dantade vasumatiyam kava kirunyam avong | esegum Ballila-Dévang eseguv amama bhtipalar int agavéda | ene negald A-nripottamana mantri-Sikhdmani vandi-brinda-Nan- | dana-vana-madhavam kharakara-pratimdrjjita-téjan ahava- | vaniyol arati-bhiibhujaran ikkuva takkina Vikramarjjunam | manuja-Mahésvaram kuvara-Laksman anindita-vira-vamsajam || ka j aramane tottile negalv a- | daram adu bay-enne dadiyar ttann-antah- | puram ene Ballala-nripam | poreda magat kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisam | guruvui daivamum aldane | paratregam tanag ihatregam peran orvvam | 171 Belur Talug. tanag illa daivam ill ene | dhareg esedom kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisam aramane neramane nam.. | narapati tanag apta-parijanam sachivar enal | dore-vadedam Ballalana | purad alavige kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhiSam | vri || atana kante Kantuvina kantege Rimana bhameg Abjasai- | jatana chitta-vallabhege Rudrana mey-vodavada Bhaidhardd- | bhiitege chandran-anganege nigana naginig ke polve yi- | bhiitaladol perar ddoreye Suggala-Dévige raya-raniyar | varija-darppanéndu-mukhi virana-hamsa-maytira-yane kal- | hara-kuranga-machhya-nibha-ldchane kokila-charu-kira-vi- | na-rave koka-tala-phala-héma-ghata-stani yendod Arum i- | dhariniyol vadhittamege Suggala-Dévige polvey apparé | i-dhareyol negalte-vaded irdda patibratad unnatike tam | saddhane-voytu mun-negald-Arundhatiyol paded igal ikshisal | sadhane-voytu pempu-vaded irdda patibratad unnatikke La- | kshmidhara-dandanathana manah-priye Suggale-Dévi-raniyol || a] aras emba bhédam initappodam ill ivaralli t&jamumn | lileya rajya-chihnamumav irvvarolam saman enduv embinam | palisuvar ddhara-valayamam paramoétsavadinde Vira-Ba- | llala-nripalanum kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipanum ém sa-punyaro || va | emba negaltegam pogaltegam orbbuliyAd irvvara jasamum urvviyol parvvipa gandu-gondu pasarise || vri | dhanamum pranamum emb ivam kuvara-Lakkshmam Vira-Ballala-Dé- | vana danonnatigam jayonnatigam iyal piindu mund ittu RA- | mana biding Anuvam Yamatmajana biding Arjjunam Chandraji- | tana bidinge Kuméaran irppa teradind irddappan ém dhirano | sadhisi kottan &lda Yadu-vamsa-naméruge kfide dakshinam- | mbodhi-varam dhara-valayamam budha-kotige kottan artthamam | sadhane-voytu sarvva-nidhiy embinegam dorey ar kkuméira-L- | kshmidhara-dévanol pati-hita-kramadol paded iva-danadol | vinaya (south face) da permme Lakshmige vivékada mey-Siri Vanig aAsritargg | anunayadindam iva-bage dana-gunakke kadangi sangar- | vaniyol aritiyam tavipa takku jayanganeg igal alte ne. | ttane dorevettud i-kuvara-Lakshma-chamapanol ada sangadir | ekka-vadan dal i-kuvara-Lakkeyan adida matu kallol itt- | akkaradante satya-paripalana-silaman ulluv dva-ka- | ryyakkam anartthakam perara matu vicharisi ndde nirol itt- | akkaradante satya-paripalana-§ilaman ullav elliyum | 2* 172 Belur Talug. aruvatta-nalku-kalegalo- | | ariyada kaley illa kuvara-Lakshma-chamiipang | ariyaduv erad olav ill-ena- | 1 ariyam s0lt ariyan artthigam pagevangam | atam pati-bhakti-saman- | vitam Ballala-bhtimipalange jagat- | puta-charitram kottam | vita-bhayam bésheyam pratipa-viniitamn | todaram désege kalol ikki paded arttham bisaram-bogadant | odalam rakshisi nambid-aldan-edarol mattondu santinamam | pidiv-udydgadin irpp améatyar eneyé Ballala-Dévarnge san- | gadav entappedeyalliyum kuvara-Lakshmam tane tatparyadim | todar eda-galol oppuvudu balligey ammada dhan. g ikke balp | odarisuv ondu-bhangiyole pondodarol todad-irdda papegal | todara todarppinol todaral anmada bhashey-amatyar afiji kal- | vididavol irppuvém kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipatig int id oppade | muttina pendeyarm Muraharam Kanakadriyol andu Séshanam | suttida-bhangiyindam esed irppudu ponna todartt ad adriyam | suttida karnnikara-vana-méalevol irppudu kotta-bhasheg achch | ottida-mélkeyim kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipana pada-padmadol | todarum papegalum jhanajhjhana-ravam kaig anme vamanghriyol | nudiyutt irppuvu kotta-bhasheg ivanol matt drum én Arpparé | nudidant anmal ad enduv emba nudiyam Balladla-Dévange kai- | pidiyum kattida génuv itane valam dandéSa-Lakshmidharam | taragey-ante talt eseva muttina mottadin ada ganda-pen- | daramum ikke champaka-navodgamad-Amada-chalvan aldu va- | maruna-padadol poleva pon-dodarum pati-bhakti-yukti-vi- | stara-kumara-Lakshma-rathini-patig oppuguv oppav anyarol | ka || tala-tala-tolaguttum paj- | jalisuva mauktikada pendeyarm vishnupadakk | alavattud ondu Dhuva-man- | dalad andade kuvara-Lakshman anghriyol esegum | vai a-kumara-Lakshmidharan amara-mahidhara-samina-manonnatam | kirtti- mahimo6nnatam | Ballala-bhtimipalan-oda-doredu todaran ikke | tann anmana pati-bhaktige mechchi mechchu pochcham-bogade | Jayasimha-kshitipalakange jagam ellam bannisal pindu bha- | sheyan a-Suggala-Dévi kotta teradim Ballala-bhiipottama- | priya-putrange kumara-Lakshma-rathini-nathange kottal manah- | priyey i-Suggala-Dévi bhasheyan ila-chakram pogalvannegam | eda-galol todaram todarchchi patiyarm bélmadi ninn ondu pim- | badino] vilvaval allen endu sukhadind und uttu kalam karutt | Belur Talug. 173 adasal puchchaliv anya-kiminiyaram rédaduvant ikkidal | todaram Suggala-Dévi tann edada-padambhojadol lileyin | dharege negalte-vett eseva-Saktige Stidraka-bhitbhujange bha- | suram ene bhashe tan (east face) nerapuv aggada birara dayva-dayvadim | bare su-bhatottamar kkuvara-Lakshma-chamiipatig ittu bhasheyam | dhare pogalvannegam nerapuv aggada virar ad ondu-sasiram | tored aldan-odane sayade | perag ulidam toredu satt avana véle dal &- | v arivev adan emba gandare | toredar kkali-kuvara-Lakshman-odan ati-su-bhatar | YH I nirisida vira-Sdsanada kal dorevetta yaSonnatikkeyam | nirisidud ashta-dig-valayadol dorey avano pinda punkeyai | nerapuva balpino] kuvara-Lakshma-chmiipatiy-annan endu tann | erakade bannikum dharani Hoysala-Rayana gandha-hastiyam | odadored-aldan ullodameyam kavardad edaralli tamma-nin | adigide kotta bhasheg odavalk anaméarade pinte balva nig- | gadi sachivarkkalam naguvavol esed irppudu vira-Sasanam | podaviyol endod 4r ddore Yadu-kshitipalana mantri-Lakshmanol | illada sallada bhashege | kallamm nirisuvaran urade naguvavol irkkum | pallavisi kuvara-Lakshmana | kalla kavalt eseva kanti dig-bhittigalol | dore pati-bhaktige tannol | Garudam Garudange tane dore perar arum | dorey allar emba teradim | dorey aduvu tanna Garudan-esev-akritigal | virada Sdsanamam munn | Arum nirisidavar illa Ballala-dhari- | triramanana mantri-varam | vira-hhatam kuvara-Lakshma-dandésanavol | tannodane toreda su-bhatara | tanna manah-priyeya tanna paramayushyam | tann aldang ayt enisida- | n ém nettane kaliyo kuvara-Lakshma-chamiipar || ara manakke vira-rasam achchariy agiral unmi ponmad old- | ara-manakke harsha-pulakam tanuvimh poraponmad ikshipand | ara manakke bhitiy odav-Agadu ninnaye piinke raya-sa- | dhara-kumara-Lakshma-rathini§vara bhavisuvandu nadeyum | bhasege tappuv ankada negalteya lenkara-gandan embudam | bisaram 4gad uddharipodé todal uddharipam virddhi-san- | trasita-vikramam kuvara-Lakshma-chamfivaran olda-méalkeyir | bhéseyan ittu puchchalivar allade bhaseyan uddharipparé | 174 Belur Talug. idu Ballﬁla—n;*ipﬁlakaﬁge piridumh nityatvamam malpud a- | bhyudayakk agaram endu bannise jagam bhéasvat-sila-stambhamam | sad-alankarada vira-§dsanaman i-dandésa-Lakshmivaram | sudati-samyutam &éridam pati-hita-vyaparamam toridam | kambada méle Lakshmi-veras a4-Garudam-beras Adam alkarin- | dam budha (Stops here.) 113 At Halebidu, on a virakal in Chikké-Gauda’s field in the old fort. Svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nan- gali-Banavase-Hanungallu-. .1asige-Nonambavadi-gonda-ganda Tailapana tale- gonda-ganda bhuja-bala pratipa-Hoysana-Narasimha-Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyuttav ire tat-pada-padmdpa- jivi| svasti Srimatu Saka-va 1142 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha- paurnnami-Adivirad andu Narasirmha-Déva Bijjanana be...dalli aneya kol- gapinge ekatigaram karedu munna bavara andjeyage kaleva Macheya sanga- dada ekkatigar mechche aneyam pintikki kaikondu poysi Bijjanana dalavam kidisi turakamam bal-daleyam tand oppise maguldu pariyisidalli Jasapalam sura-l0ka-praptan adam | ant avar anvayav entendade | Jasa-Nayakana mano- nayana-vallabhe Rallu-bayigam Jase-Nayakagam A-yirvvarggam puttida Ek- kavegam Kéta-Malla-Nayakangam puttidath Dasa-Dévam || ettida bhataram maled ettuva kudureya dalamam kaAnuttam pariysi Dasa-Dévam ari-Siradatt eragada méle || kinuttam Bijjana-dalamam Narasimha-Dévan ekatiga sangada kelada vindige samara DaSamukham Dasa-Déva | sangada nodalu pariysi kudureya dalavam berikondu mélalan iridu turakamam bal-daleya tand odda-m- urivam samar-anka-Bhimanum jasa-dhavalam || Dasapala-sihaniya mand-naya- na-vallabhe sdhaniti-Santavve nilisida kallu jj 8ri 8ri Sri 114 In the same village, on a stone near the Bhatésvara temple west of Bennegudda. Namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri-priyan arjjundrjjita-yasSam vajiSa-yanotsavam | nyastinanta-su-bhoga-bhogi-vinutam Sri-dharma-ramyarm jaya- | bhyastam stikta-sudarSanankan esedam Sri-Vishnu-sdmyanvayam | trastanyasura-raja-raja-Vinayadityavani-vallabham | a-Vinayadityanol akhi- | lavani-pu. . kanol agra—mahishi—padadihd | a-vanite Keleyabarasi ma- | hi-visrute rajya-lakshmig eney enisirddal | Belur Talug. t(5 d-dampatigam bhuvané- | hlada-pradan anata-ripu-nripAchala-kula-nir- | bbhédana-kulisam krita-pun- | yodayan Ereyanga-bhiipan udayam-geydarn | bhiivinutan enisid Ereyan- | gavanipalange tan-manah-priye vasudha- | dévig eney enisid Echala- | Déviye madévi-vesaran ant esedirddal | a-dampatige | sal-lalita-vag-vadhiiti- | vallabhar ati-vipula-sakala-lakshmi-kénta- | vallabhar udayam geydar | vVallalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam | Hara-pada-payoruha-shat- | charanai tan enisi sakala-parthivaram tach- | charanakk eragipan avarol | piriyath Ballala-Dévan Ivara-bhavam | atan-anujan enisida Vishnu-bhiipAlana pardkramam entendade | leu—dé§an’a Chakragottarh Talavanapuram Uchchangi Kolalay Klum- | male Valltr Kafichi kan-garvvisuva Hadiyaghattam Bayalnadu Nila- | chaladurggam Rayarayottamapuri Tereyir Kkoyatur gGondavadi- | sthalamam bhro-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatdpan a-Vishnu-bhipa | bhii-vanita-stute sakala-ka- | lavishkrita-punya-pufija-vilasal-Lakshmé- | Dévi nija-ramaniy enal inn | é-vélvudo Vishnu-nripana mahimonnatiya | a~dampatige tantibhava- | n adam bhuvana-prasiddhan akhila-kala-sam- | padana-paran udita-su.. | kodayan enisirdda, Narasimha-nripalam | bandu kavid ari-baldmbudhi | nindudu Narasimhan-onde-sabalada moneyol | binduvin andade munnam | nindavol ambddhi Ra4man-ambina moneyol | svasti samasta-ripu-nripa simantini-simanta-sindra-renu-ghiirnnita-nija- pada-paydja | vividbhArtthi-jana-kalpa-bhija | nija-vijaya-lakshmi- prathita- bribat-prabandha-bandhura-kataka- vikshépakshiina- vilakshya - vistarita - bhuja- danda | vipaksha-kshatra-kula-kupita-Kala-danda | nija-vijaya-prayana-samaya- samudbhita-svarnna-kona - nihita - gabhira - bhiiri - bhéri- pranadakampita-brah- méanda-bhanda | samara-prachanda | ati-vipula-sakala-prijya-simrajya-lakshmi- sarvvanga-sangatanga | sahaja-saundaryya-nirjjitananga | dara—dalita-vadagara- 176 Belur Talug. vinda-prasarad-asarila-sahaja-saugandhyAmanda - makarandapahasita-mriga- madamdda | Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada taralatara-tira-hara-nihara- sara-ghanasira-kshira-varasi-prapira sudhi-sira-sannibha - nija- yaSah -prakasa haryaksha-sadriksha-madhya-pradésa | ati-chatura-Bharata chitra-chamatkara- vitata-ghana-susila hridya-vadya-laghu-hastata-varya- chaturya | asahiya-Saurya I uddanda-mandalika-Sirah-khandana-prachanda- paiichdsya-tikshna-damshtrayamana-dor-danda- mandala-mandalagra-samara- mukha-samuchitigra | nere mutte ganda dala mutte ganda | ganda-bhérunda | jagadole ganda | Yadava-Nariyana | sakala-kala-parayana maleraja-raja | sri- Vishnus-nripa-tanuja | malaparol ganda | Lakshmambika-mukh&mbhoja-martt- anda | f&ndhra-purandhri-manasa-sarah—khélana-réja—hamsa | Simhala-mahila- mukhambhdja-hamsa | Karnnati-kati-chafichat-kafichana-katistitra | Lata- vadhfti-kapola-tala-likhita-Sasta-kastiirikdpatra | Chola-vilasini-ghana-stana- kalaga-kunkuma-panka | Gaulangani-nétrotpala-mriganka | Bangala-balika- lavanya nitara-taranga | Malavi-mukha-kamala-sahajimoda-makaranda- bhringa | Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi- Banavase-Hanungal-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga pratipa-Hoysala- Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu prithvi-rﬁjyam geyyuttam ire | tatpada-padmopajivi || Yadava-nripala-kataka- | hladakaram sakala-ganaka-tilakam kamala- | moédam rarijisuvam | médiniyolu vibudha-kdtig ammai Bammam | atange kante visva-vi- | niite Raghiidvaha-Raméa-susila-brata-vi- | khyate budha-tatige rakshipa- | matey enal Kaliyayve pariraiijisuval | a-Kaliyayvegam gana- | kakaran enisirppa Bammanangam vidya- | prakatan ogedam mirum- | 1okadol ogeyalke kirtti Mallapa-ganakam | vri || kantada bantar agi budha-santatigam patigam ku-buddhiyim | kantakar appa tuntukar adirkkem asad-budharg Indra-bhijadol | tantanisuttam irppa nija-buddhiyin dtma-nripange kiide nish- | kantakam Age madidan ilatalam ellaman oldu Mallama | a-Mallapange Kantuge | raméagrani Ratiy ad entu satiy 4dal adant | i-mahi-nute S§ilakke su- | simey enal Bachiyayve pariraijisuval || a-Malla panga....na | Simege Bachayvegam virdjita-guna-sam- | Belur Talug. i stomar ‘janiyisidaxh bala- | Bhimam kur-asiyol a-natar-alagam Galagam | Narasimha-bhtimipalana | karasi machcharipar-edeya guntam vidya- | bharanam tin ene raiijipan | ari-birudaran adasi pidiva kolagam Galagam | Gaganachara—Kamna-Sibi-Bali— | Magadhadhiparindam amala-danodayadim | jagadol nayaka-Galagaim | dvi-gunam tri-gunam chatur-ggunam pancha-gunam || Ratiyam sobagim Sara- | svatiyam vak-praudhiyindam ene enipal enal | kshitiyol nayaka-Galagana | sati vara-Chikkavveg ulida-satiyar ddoreye || | Harige Siriyante Sambuge s Girisuteyant Abjajange Vag-dévateyant | ire nayaka-Galagang a- | daradim Chikkayve nadeyum sati misupal | Haranum Girisuteyum Vi- | ghnarija-Shanmukharin esevavol Galagananum | vara-Chikkiyayveyum suta- | vara-Malla-Barmmanangalith sogayisuvar || kshira-samudradante sirig alayam agi dharitrig oppuv i- | Dorasamudradol Galaganam Galagésvara-divya-géhamam | sara-Haradri-sannibhaman old eseyutt ire madidam lasad- | viran udiran aty-amala-sad-gunadharan ila-tala-stutam | Narasimha-Dévan oseyalu | parivaram pura-janangal ellam pogalal | dore yenisi kirtti-vadedam | dhareyolag atiSsayada dani Barika-Chinna | dana-guna-nilayan ant abhi- | méandnnata-sénabova-Malliyanan enipam | tanum Galagésvaran-a- | sthanakk anukfilan Ada nija-bhaktiyolam | svasti Saka—varsl1a 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankranti-vyati- patad andu Galageya-Nayakam GalagéSvara-dévaram madisid a-dharmakke Sri- karanada heggade-Yareyannam Hiriyakereya kelage kabbina totage sare hattu- kolaga-gadde | Barika-Chinnayyanum sénabdva- Malliyannanuv irddu bitta telligar-okkal ondu | malagirar-okkal ondu | svasti drimatu Chittavattiy-asésha-nagarangalum Hannaveniga-nagaraigalum irddu bitta serey-akki hasaradal ond-adake yarad-ele | telliga-gavundugalu 23 178 Belur Taluq. Déva-Gaunda | Manta-Bamma-Gaunda | Chatta-Gaunda | Tippa-Gaunda | Dasa- Gaunda | Bokiya-Nayaka | Bemmandana maga Sova-Gaunda | Hoysala-Gaunda | basadiya kiriy-okkalu | Sivantana maga Bamma-Gaundan-olagida sayir- okkalu | mettu-ginad okkal aivattu ant okkalu sdyirad aivattuv irddu Galagé- Svara-dévargge bitta datti | ginakke solige enne | Galageya-Nayakana gurugalu Sivagakti-Panditaru | | avara tamma RudraSakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dhard-ptirvvakamn madi kottanu | Narasimha-Dévana raja-gurugalu Chola- Dévanu Bhaira-dévaram vandisidanu | (usual final verse) Galageya-Nayakan-anna Bammi-Setti | Atana madavalige Bammamavarige Bitti-Setti | anna Sankara- Settt anna Malla-Setti | tange Gangavve | magal Indavve | anna sénabdva- Mahadéva | Harana besadinde Yakshé- | Svarar éka-pranar Abhayagiriyam kavant | ire Gadaga-Machannangal ka- | var oldu Hoysalana katakamam dor-vvaladim | dhuradolu talarva Mridana | karav agi-late vairi-virar oppuva midulim | pored ésum putirddan ém | biru I TR e e N S T T I YR I ol B T S e U SO OSSO el S Fcy irkum | (usual final verse) 115 At the same village, on a stone north of the Kédarésvara temple. S | g namas tunga ete. |j tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah | : jatad Sagapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhtipatih | A-Vinayaditya-bhiipatiga Kelcyab-arasigat puttidan Ereyan[ga]-nripa | atana maga Bitti-Déva A-nripana maga NAarasimha-Déva | a-bhfipatiya maga Vira- Ballala-Dévangam Padmala-mahadéviyarigam puttida pratipa-chakravartti- Vira-Narasimha-Dévanu tanna prathama-rajyadalli | munna tamm ayya Ballala- Dévanu tanna kiriy-arasi abhinava-Kétala-Déviyaru médisida dharmma Sri- Kédarésvara-dévara amrita-padi anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nitya-naimittika-par- bbangaligam | $tdra-parivaira brahmanara jivita-varggav-clagida Sri-Kédar- &Svara-dévara samasta-Sri-kdryyakke dhara-ptrvvakam madi sarbba-badha-pari- harav Agi kotta stalangalu (61lines following contain names of villages and details of their boundaries) int i-dharmmakke dattiyigi bitta-viiru-élakkam yikkuva siddaya ga 1200 ge Nara-singa-Dévanurmh Padmala-Déviyarum annabara munna nadeva sri-karyyakke kalu-padiyagi sthalanigal-élarali Saka-varsha 1143 neya Vikrama- samvatsaradalu nibandhisi kotta, ga 300 yu (rest contain details of grant and names, etc. of vrittidars) \ ' 179 - B{Z’&W Talug. N 116 T« —d> | At the same village, on a s»{:bnke\ West of Santevéri namas tunga ete. | vag-artthav iva sampriktau vag-arttha-pratipattayé | jagatah pitarau vandé Parvvati-Paramésvarau | jayati jayati. . .Sambhu ¢« o s e s 0 jayati jayati dévi 10ka-matd Bhavani | jayati jayati dhanyas sOpi bhaktas tayor yah kim aparam iha vandyam vandyam etavad &va || sarvvam kara....gatasya ..ASisham go-brahmana-nripo. . ..svatah | para-hita-nirata . ... bhiita-gana sukhi bhavatu lokah | svasti samasta-bhuvanasSraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahérajadhirdja paramésva- ra parama-bhattiraka SatyASraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhu- vanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rijyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam &a- chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmasrayodpajivi samadhigata-paticha- maha-§abda mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varddhisvaram Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani samyaktva-dhﬁdamani malaparol ganda kadana-prachandan alim munn iriva Sauryyamam megeva tappe tappuva sangaradal oppuva | svasti Sri- Tribhuvana-malla Talakaddu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavise- Hanungalu - Uchchangi- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Srimatu- Vikrama-kalada 41 neya Hémalambi-sathvatsarada Paushya-§uddha 10 mi-Soma- vara-vyatipata-sankrantly andu $ri- Vishnuvarddhana- Vira - Ganga- Hoysala - Dévaru Bantésvara-dévara anga-bhdgakkam gandha-dipa-dhtipakkam nivédy- akkam Srimatu Téjorasi-Pandita-dévara kalarm karchchi dhara-purvvakam bitta dharmma Hiriyakereya kelagana Malachiya bailalu kamma 200 naduvana bailalu kammam 100 (usual final phrases) yi-Bantésvara-dévara dégulavam madisi- daru Kanneya-(Naya) Nayakanum Késava-Nayakanu bidisida dharmma pheliya kalihuvam endiralu alalu Banga-Nayakaralu phanam 1 yilli Lokkigundiya- Nayakaru sése-godade Bantésvara-dévargge phana 1 yidam kudade hddange kavileyarh brahmanaruman alida dosav akku yi-sthAnamam sankramana- vyatipatad andu Kanneya-Nayakanum Késava-Nayakanum Dharmmarasi- Panditargge kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvaka madi- avara makala-makkalu- varamh didev endu kottaru yidan afidavargge paiicha-maha-patakav akku mangala maha Sri Sri Sri Sri 117 At the same village, on a stone in Gummatira tittu. * Srimat-trailokya-nathaya traimayananda-sundara | param-jyotis-svariipdya patu vas Chandrasékharah | * 8o in the original. 28 % ' - 1 180 Belm'/;" alo% \’ _. jayati dharani-lékﬁttamsitﬁtmiya—pé,dzih/ chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hrid ya<gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshm;—val/la,bh(‘) Vishnu-Dévah modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- | re disd-chakraman ottikondu Talakidam Garga-rajyakke tam | modal ddam Yadu-vamsSa-varddhanakaram Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-§abda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvara Yadu-kula-kalaga -kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmya-mala-stambha apratihata - pratipa-vidita - vijayArambha Sasakapura-nivasa - Vasantika-davi- labdha-vara-prasddam Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddan ity-adi- namavali-samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mfidalu Nangaliya padiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakanfira-ghatta badagalu Savi- maleyind olag@da bhiimiyar bhuja-balavashtambhadim pratipalisuttum sukha- sankathi-vinddadith Dorasamudradalu rajyam geyyuttam iralu | svasti yama- niyama-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa - samadhi- sila - guna-sampannar app Isanasakti-Pandita-dévara negald-irddant-4-matham jivan ire vinuta-Kalamukbar ddhatri yettam ‘|> vogalal chelv adud a-parvvata-valiyin all I8anagakti-bratindram | mige Vani-kdnteyam karisi tapame dhanam tan enal charu-chari- | tra-gunam mi-lokadol Sasvatam enipa yaéaé-érige tan anman ada | ant avara magala maganum | santatiyumh diksheyindav enisida Vani- | kantan ativinutan enisi ni- | tantam Dévéndra-Panditam ranjisuvam || vinuta-yasam Dévéndram | ..na janakam Vani misupa-sajjanav enipgn‘a 1 tanag endum visruta-ki- | rtti-nutam Kalyanasakti-Pandita-dévam | svasti Sriman-maha-Manikya-Bhattaran adiyol ayvatt-orvva Sar.vvanya-§ri-pédda- panka..maram Nittiri-vira-kulddbhavar vvira-Balaficha-prasiddha-siddha-sam- panna-rum praguna-pandityar atyanta-dhairyya navaratna-maha-danigalu dana- dharmma-paropakararttha-karttugalum nitya-karmma-nirmmflanam madirdda varanigal Agastya-dévarolu vara-prasidar aguttam irddante vidya-dhararum Mallikarjjuna-dévarola vara-prasidam-badeda Stdrakan-ante khalg-vidya- dhararum Talata]lukaram kadi konda Kauntéyan-ante saranagata-vajra-paija- rarum anéka-guna-ganalankritar adguttam irdda dharmma-tantijarum satya- Radhéyarum saucha-Gangéyarum kshira-gunarnnava chiga-Vidyadhararum samara-prachandarum chanda-nijograta[ra]-dor-ddanda-vikrama-bahu-kirtti- - wr Taluq. 181 galum Kasmira-Sarada-dévi-lab Fa-prasadarum sahavasi-santosar Ahi- chhatra-vinirggatarum punya-mirttigal ‘ashtadasa-dosha-vivarjitarum sapanu- graha-samarttharum chatus-sigara-paryyantam anéka-Vélapura-pattana-pra- siddha-satru-déSa-mitra-mandala-mukha-kamala - vinirggatarum - niné-desi-sa- muddharanarum Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévar-Asthana-pada- sarOjini-raja-hamsarum §ri-Manikésvara-dévara padabja-bhringar - nnamadi- samasta-prasasti-sahitarh §riman-maha-pattana-Dorasamudra Beluhfira Vishnu- samudrada int i-mfirum-bidina manigira-bala-vriddha-nakharam sthiram jiyat | svasti 8ri Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyyu- ttam iralu Saka-varsha 1059 neya Nala-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankranti- vyatipatad andu Sri-Manikésvara-dévargge svasti samasta-prasSasti-sahitam Sri- man-mahi-pattana-Dorasamudra Belahtira Vishnusamudrada yint i-mpum- bidina manigara-bala-vriddha-nakharangal irddu bitta dévar-dya ho..haga | pattuge yeradu | tambula yeradu | sdyirakke ottddole | Bidirakereya kelage aru- ganduga gadde | hiti-déta | namas Sivaya | Nala-samvatsarad fittarayana-sankranti-vyatipatad andu Sri-Manikésvara- dévargge Gollehe-Naya[ka]rum Gangadhara-Nayakarum | Dhanapati-Nayaka- rumh | Kéalimeya-Nayakarum | Rudrameya-Nayakarum | Mudavolala Tippi- Settiyarum | s s e 8 s o o Settiyarum | Alavindiya Bappi-Settiyarum | Kariya- Késava-Setti | Yékabarageya Kali-Déva-Setti | Lokagundiya Basavi-Setti | Muduvalala Vishnu-Dé e e o 2 0 o & Setti | Sovarasarum | Nandi-Rajaru Pamma- Raja-Nayakarum | Vishnu-Déva | .. Chongachéri-Naya-karumm Ptmangala- Néayakarum | Sankara-Nayakarum | int i-samasta-désigal irddu bitt-aya bhandige muppaga | ettina malavege haga | katteya malavege béle | hasubege béle | tale-vorige béle | 118 ® On the upper part of the same stone. Svasti Srimanu-maha-mandalésvaram Tala,kadu-Gaﬁga\rédi-Nonambavédi—Bana? vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga nissan[ka]n asahaya-Stira malera- ja-raja malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Vishnuvarddhanra-pratipa-Hésala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Vija- ya-samhvatsarada Sravana-suddha I Soma patta-baddhav adalli Karkkataka- saikramana-vyatipatad andu $ri-Manikésvara-dévarige Sige-nad-olagana hiriya- Belugaliya sarvva-badhe-paribharartthav agi dhara-ptirvvakav agi bittaru yi- dharmmkke aranu pratikiilar ddade chatur-véda-paraga-brahmanarum kavile- yum Varanasiya tadiyali konda dosavan eyduvaru | e 2 182 i -Belur y 1 19 On a 2nd stone. Namas tuniga ete. | Yadava-kula-ptirvvadriyo- | 1 adityan id orvvan enisi tanneya téjam [ médinige tolage kali-Vina- | yadityan atipratapa-yutan udayisidam | Ereyangam gada guna- | k ereyam Ganga-sarit-sama-prathita-yasakk | Ereyangang ar ssaman eni- | p Ereyangam garvvitantakam tat-tanayam | va || &-nripéndra-nandanam || gadi miidal Kafichi tenkal besar-esakada Kong itta varasi-tiram | paduval tat-Krishna-Vénna-nadi badag ene durvvrittaram tola balim | kadid adam gudde yitt urvvareg idu satatam simeyambantu balpind | edegondam vikrama-krideyan eseye dhara-chakramam Vishnu-bhiipam | ari-nripa-Sisu-hrid-vidalana- | karala-karavala-mukhara-nakhara-Nrisimham | para-radani-sangha-simham | e Narasimmham vipula-vikramam tat-tanayam | a-mahivallabhangam Echala-Dévigar | nelanam munn aled-uddhatisura-nikdyam baddha-roshanvitam | Kali-kalka-prabhavarkka(ga)l age dharani-samrakshanirttham bhuja- | bala-yuktam Kali-kaladol nikhila-vidvid-daitya-vidhvamsakam | Kali-pannondaneyam Murari negaldam Ballala-bhiipalakam | = e kéla vasanta-bila-sahakirada tan-nelal aSritalig 4- | bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mél-nelal uddhatarig un- | milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- | llalana tola bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-pafjaram | L dhareyol munne naréndran emb esakad 4-Chdlange kol-pogad em | b aridam nachchina Dévadurggaman adam dhal ittu Pandyavani- | Svara-samrajya-samétam ottajiyin itam kondan Uchchangiyam | para-durgga-Tripura-Trinétran adatam Ballala-bhuipalakar | svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakidu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banava- se-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-$iira Sanivira-siddhi giri- durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nigSanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmdpajivigalu Hannavanada nakarangal | Belwr Talug. 183 ka | ﬁnnata—vibhavar gguna-sam- | pannar 3Siva-pada-§ékharar sthira-dharmmo- | tpannar dDorasamudrada | Hannavanangal viSuddha-kirtti-vilasar | (5 lines following contain names of nakarangal) yint ly-asésha-Hannavana-nakarangal irddu 8ri-Nakarésvara-dévargge bitta dattiya kramam entendade | ettina gatrakke hanav ondu | ola-vittiya yaleya bhandige héringe higa | andalikk aiyvatt-ele | hasarakk erad-anda[liJkke nalk- ele Hiriyakereya kelage naduvana bail-olage khanduga-gadde | A-gaddeya miidana-deseyal ondu hi-donta | i§?na§akti-muni saka- | A A 1 asan ;. tarvvartti-charitan avana sutam Gau- | rifa-dayérjjita-tapada su- | kosam KalyanasSaktiy dtana tanayam || padadu madaguvara ganda | pidida chalakk aide balpu-gundada gandam | podarva para-samayig ivan 0- | gadisada Yama-dandan enisidam Dévéndrax | Srimat-satyam dridhatvam Same dame daye vatsalya-dharmmain svabhavam | tdm itang itanam pokali malinam anam porddit ill embinam tann | i-marggam visva-loka-stutam enisuvinam punya-patram su-vidya- | dhamam Dévéndranin nérggiriyan esevan isanasSakti-bratisam | yati-murttiya Bali tapasa- | su-tanuva sura-dhénu varnni-vésada nidhi vi- | Sruta-muni-rfipada parusam | kshitiyolag 13anSakti dana-vinddam | Somanatha-bagila horagana ittigeya kereya kelage ga 2 ) 120 At-the same village, on a virakal near the east waste-weir of Doddakere. Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1199 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada Vaisakha- ba 10 Somavarad andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala-bhuja-bala Sri-Vira- Narasimha-Dév-arasara... . .. maha-pradhanam Mali-Déva-dannayaka-raya Déva- Raya Rama-Dévana ma mukhya-dalavayya-Saluva. . . Tikkamanu Bela- vadiyalu bittalli &-Mali-Déva-dannayakara manneya mukhya ravuta. (rest illegible) 121 On copper plates in possessiog of the patel of Halébidu. (1b) Svasti | jayaty udrikta-daityéndra-bala-viryya-vimarddanah | jagat-prav;itti—samhara-srishti-mayé.-dhafé Harih || 184 Belur Talug. svami-Mahaséna-matri-gananudhyatabhishiktanam Manavyasa-gotranam Hari- ti-putranam pratikrita-svidhaya-charchcha-paranam (IIa) Sri-Kadambanam Krishnavarmma-dharmma-maharajasya Asvamédha-yajinah anéka-samara- satkatopalabdha-vijaya-kirttéh vidya-vinitasya Kaikéya-sutayam utpannéna §ri- Gandharvva-hasti-Siksha-dhanur-vvédeé- Vishnuvarmma-dharmma-maharijéna shu Vatsa-Rajéndrarjjuna-saména (110) éabdﬁrttha-nyé,ya,-vidushc‘)tpéditasya putrah Sri-Simhavarmma Kadambanam mahéaraja vikranto’néka-vidya- visiradas tasya stinund Sri-Krishnavarmma-maharijéna sva-viryya-bala-pari- kramdparjjita-rajya-Sriya parama-brahmanyéna samyak-praji-pala-dakshéna kshina-lobhéna varddhamana-vijaya-rijya-sathvatsaré saptamé Karttika-masé (111 &) aplryyamana-pakshé panchamyam Jyéshtha-nakshatré Kausikasa- gotrasya véda-paragaya shat-karmma-nirataya 4ahitdgnayé VishnuSarmma- namadhéyaya atma-nisiréyasirttham Vallavi-vishayé Kodanallfira-ndma-gramo dattah sa-paniya-patah sarvva-paribarah Tuviyalla-gotra-pravaréna samayo- dara-sampannéna sva-karmméanushthanaztatparéna (II1b) raja-pajiténa go- sahasra-pradatri-Haridatta-Sréshthina upadésah kritah atra Manu-gitas §loka bhavanti | bahubhir vvasudhd bhukta rajabhis Sagaradibhih | yasya yasya yada bhtimis tasya tasya tada phalam | svam datum su-mahach chhakyam duhkham anyarttha-palanam | danam va palanam véti danich chhréyonupalanam | (IV @) sva-dattam para-dattaim vA yo haréta vasundharim | shashti-varsha-sahasrani ghoré tamasi pachyaté | adbhir ddattam tribhir bhuktam sadbhi§ cha paripalitarn | étani na nivarttanté parvva-raja-kritani cha || yo'sya 10bhdn mohad vabhiharttd sa paficha-mahi-pataka-samyuktd bhavati svasty astu g6-brahmanébhyah 122 At the same village, on a copper plate in possession of Simanna, son of Tammayya. Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | namas tunga ete. || svasti 8ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varshambulu 1581 aguneti Sarvari- samvatsara-Vaisakha-Suddha 15 lu Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira- pratipa-Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-déva-maha-rayal-ayyavaru Vélapuri-sthalamandu ratna-simhasanartidhalai prithvi-sdmrijyam éluchunnundi Atréya-gotram Apa— stamba-stitram Yajué-éakhadhyayulaina _Arviti—Rama—Raju-Raﬁgapa-Raj-ayya- vari pautrulunnu Gopala-Raj-ayyavari putrulunnu ayina Srimad-rajadhiraja raja- YR £ 333274 AG) S%S N - 95‘5“@%%&@6%%31@ s AR O Ib QY HFN A A6 M4 @3‘3%33‘&@) SRR C R LT s 3 é’ 203 &S gcsgeszﬁy%@@ga S £ 4 Ila JIFRIINFT LI035 853903*}) %C%wuﬂas\oﬁ}%@% 3%%, é§@§é§ 53(6‘;\ NIZNYBT 05325 8y E S5 A VY d S a3 By L3y s §Rway5in s éﬂéﬁy (O =0 & FEATS 3B IUYYY < B B Ilb gﬁ.gc&ﬁﬁgo 5 BRL3 o EaT588 DISGPRLUY Y 2DQ I BRYD NS & 55%33&»@315&5%%;&;%%{53@@ BANNAHALLI PLATES-(BELUR No. 121). . 1z} 'oN ¥N128)-S3Lvd IMTYHVYNNVYS8 (ﬁngng@o&@%g P&Jfﬁ&ﬂ?%&@?ﬁww ~ (7 ’ @ <£;~J, . | S&”‘sﬁé&’&?@c@ L F’Sé"gﬁ o @ %Kz?g Y XL CAL e G e st : SR BCny ¢ . gEangegea §eheybem e§7izé v TR Shrme e v 2o e PerEl (Brrhhefn Q¢ f= | %(ﬁ’(f 8&:"3 @@WU@ 'S 2o 5§34 91t s phB&he 2 Foegbef@ op £ @,,rl DS A IR Lltey £ 29 bmg hilelr b perger by rlrwy 'k ¥ 2R eIl Ve G 2P0 By ey 8 m ® o © R ¥ - I &’Ug;?@ff Lo o 5 2 moul G 29, réunty LoRvESES C‘i@(‘mﬂﬁ?@m%@ Belur Talug. 185 paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-déva-maharayal-ayyavaru Srivatsa-gotra Aévalayana‘sﬁtram Rik-Sakhadhyayulaina Venkataya-pautru- dunnu Tiruveigalappa-putrudunnu ayina Kuchchayyaku palifichina bhfi-dana- dharma-Sasana-kramam etlannanu | Béluri-simaku challe Halébiti-sthala- mandu Halébitiki ttrpu | MAyigundanahalliki dakshinam 1 Benneguddanuku paschimam | Rajagereku vuttarangd vunde tﬁtalaGT. . puttasti-sannagereluga ga 14°3 madikattu vuttara-dakshinalu dalalu 2 ki ®4 ki sannagerelu ga 2°3 Mallapuranku challe polar 1 ki sannagerega 1°1 yi-prakaramu tota madikattu chénu saha sannagereluga ga 18%2 bhiimi yi-tatha-tithi-punya-kalamandu Tiruvengalanatha-svamiki pritiga sa-hiranyoddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvvakamugi tri- vacha tri-karana-Suddhigd mannifichinidramu ganuka yi-(back)bhtimiki kaligina nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshina-agami-siddha-saidbyambul aniyati ashta- bhoga-téjas-svamyambulatd gidd danAdi-vinimaya-vikrayanaku yogyam avu- nattugh ni-putra-pautra-pAramparyamugd A-chandrirka-sthayigh anubhavifi- chuka-vachchédi ani ﬁ-ﬁtréya-gétram f&pastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayula- ina Arviti-Ré,ma-RéJju-Raflgapa-Réj-ayyavﬁri pautrulunnu Gopala-Raj-ayyavari putrulunnu a,yiria Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa-Sri vira-§ri-Ranga-Raya- déva - maharayal - ayyavaru Srivatsa-gotra f&évaléyana— stitram Rik-Sakhadhyayundaina Venkataya-pautrudu Tiruvengalaya-putrundu ayina Bokkasamu-Kuchchayaku palifichina bhi-dina-dharma-sasanamu (usual VTNV NG N AL VA final verses) Srl SIl Srl Sri- Rama 123 At Bastihalli attached to Halebidu, on a pillar near the Lakkanna-Biranna temple. (1st side) Svasti Saka-varsha 875 neya Karttika-suddha-paksha svasti Nanniya- Ganga jayad-uttaranga Biituga rajyam geyyuttam ire Kondakundanvayada Guna- sagara-Bhatarara Sishyar gGunachandra-Bhatarar gGunachandra-Bhatarara Sishyar Moni-Bhatarargge Abhayanandi-Pandita-hhatarara Sishyar Kiriya- Moni-Bhatarar ppardksha-vineyan nirisida nisidhige Sridharayya bareda (2nd side) pénigalam pogaladir abhi- | manigalam gunada kanigalam vasumatiyol | danigalan tinam-illada | monigalah pogi pogala Kellangereyol || (3rd side) tan gada kolvon endu bala-garvvade Ballapanallig 6gi ké- | yvong edeyigad antu nudid dppinam echchisi kondar intu Ke- | llangereyam palar ppogale Moni-Bhatarar enuttu lokam e- | llan gedegondu gondu konedappudu sihasam én anfinamd | Basadiy-0jar Heleyamm-Ojard magat Ballugam madidamm 24 186 Belur Talug. 124 At the same village, on a stone in the outer wall of the Parsvanitha basti. Srimat-parama-gambhira—syad-vadﬁm()gha-léﬁchhanam | Jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam | jayatu jagati niyam Jaina-saiighodayarkkah prabhavatu Jina-yOgi-brata-padmakara-srih | samudayatu cha samyag-dar§ana-jidna-vritta- prakatita—gul;a-bhﬁsva-d-bhavya-chakranuré,gah I Jagat-tritaya-vallabhah Sriyam apathya-vig-durllabhah | sititapa-nivarana-tritaya-chAmarddbhasanah | dadatu yad aghantakah pada-vinamra-Jambhantakah sa nas sakala-dhiSvard Vijaya-PArSva-tirtthésvarah | siddham namah | Sriman-naténdra-mani-mauli-marichi-mala- malarchchitaya bhuvana-traya-dharmma-nétré | kamantakiya jita-janma-jarintakaya bhaktyd namé Vijaya-Parsva-JinéSvaraya | Hoysalorvvisa-vamsaya svasti vairi-mahibhritam | khandané mandalagraya Satadharigrajanmand | tad-anvayavataram | negald a-Brahmanin Atri Soman esev-a-$ri-Somajamn bhiitalam | pogalutt-irppa-Purtiravorvvipati sand-f&yur-mmahivallabham | sogayipp-a-Nahushaih Yayati Yaduv emb urvviSa-santanadol | negaldam Sri-Salan anatinya-nikaram samyaktva-ratnakaram || a-Sala-nripatiya rajya- | Sri-samvarddhanaman eyde maduva bageyim | Vasava-vandita-Jina-pii- | ja-sahitamh sakala-mantra-vidya-kushalam j mudadir Jaina-bratisam Sasakapurada Padmévati-déviyam man- | tradin 4dam sidhisal vikriyeyole puli mél paye yogisvaram kuifi- | chada-kivind 4nt adam poy Sala enal abhayam poyvudum Poysalankam | Yadu-bhiipargg adud andind esedudu seleyim ldla-§arddila-chihnam | a-sanda-yakshi-varadol vasantam | lésage tatkalika-namadindam | Vasantika-dévatey endu pfija- | vyasangavam madidan &-nripalam | kay-sirddire puliy-undige | kay-sarddire vira-lakshmi ripu-nripa-rajyam | kay-sarddire palar adar | pPoysala-nimadole Yadavorvvipatigal | Belur Talug. 187 sat-kuladolag indu mahi- | bhrit-kuladolag achala-nathan esevant esedam | tat-kuladol vijitari-ku- | bhrit-kulan Aditya-mfirtti Vinayadityam | tad-apatyam ripu-nripa-bhuja- | mada-marddanan akhila-vibudha-janata-saukhya- | pradan uditddita-mahimé- | spadan enip Ereyanga-bhiipan Angaja-riipam | Ereyangana kiir-asi tale- | g eragade munn aridu bandu padak eragadavar | ppariye tale muriye nittelv | oraduge bisu-nettar eragad irppare dhuradol | i-vasudhe pogalal Fchala- | Dévigav Ereyanga-nripatigam trai-purushar | ttav enal aAdar bBalla- | lavanipati Vishnu-nripatiy Udayaditya j ant avarol Vishnu-mahi- | kantam nimird eseye kiirppum arppum jasam &- | dan tolagi belage permmeya- | n antam Nala-Nahusha-Bharata-charita—pxjatimam I sthiram 4gi Vishnuvarddhana- | dharanipalange pattam agalodam sa- | garad antan ahita-dharani- | §varar-odan eydittu visada-kirtti-prasaram i podarade sdidhyam Aytu maley ellamum a-Tulu-désav ellamum | J nadeye Kum&ra—nﬁdu-Talak&dugal emb ivu kayge sardduv a- | tt adiy ide mufichi Kafichi besakeydudu Vishnfi-nripam kripinamam | jadiyade munne Konga-nripar ittar ibhangalan ém pratapiyo | Chola-nripala-Pandya-nripa-Kérala-bhtipa-bhujavalépa-vi- | sphalanan Andhra-gandha-gaja-késari Lata-Varata-dharini- | pala-ghananilam kadana-Stira-Kadamba-vanigni Vishnu-bhii- | palan aviryya-Sauryya-nidhiy atana Sauryyaman ard kirttipar | Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram | Dviravati-pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani Sagakapura-Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara- prasadam | dara-dalan-mallikAmddah | parihasita-Sarad-udita-tuhinakara-kara- nikara-Hara-hasana-su-ruchira-visada-yasas-chandrika-§ri-vilasam | niratisaya- nikhila-vidyé-vilasamh | vinamad-ahita-mahipa - chtidalidha-nitna-ratna- rasmi- jala-jatilita-charana-nakha-kiranam | chatus-samaya-samuddharanam | kara- karala-karavala-prabha-prachalita-disd-mandalaim ¢| vira-lakshmi-ratna-kunda- larh | Hiranyagarbbha-tulapurushisva-ratha-visvachakra-kalpavriksha-pramu- kha-makha-Satamakhamh | rija-vidya-vilasini-sakham | sthirikrita-Yadava- 04* 188 Belur Talug. samudra-Vishnusamudrottunga-raigad-bahalatara-tarangaughachchhadita-diga- kufjjaram | Saranfgata-vajra-pafjaram | amalaka-phala-tulita- muktd-lata- lakshmi-lakshita-vaksham | vibudha-jana-kalpa-vriksham | vijaya-gaja-ghatot- tarala-kadalikd-kadamba-chumbitdimbudarh | prati-dina-pravarddh amana-sampa- dam | ripu-nripa-laya-samaya-kshubhita-varddbi-vichi-chaydchchalita-jaty-agva- hésha-rava-ptrita-disi-kunjam | Sastodatta-punya-puijam | indu-Mandakini- niSchalodatta - guna-yttham | Gandagiri-natham | chanda-Pandya-védanda- ktita-pakalam | Jagad-Déva-bala -kalakalam | Chakrakutadhi§vara-Somésvara- mada-marddanam | Tulu-nripasura-Janarddanam | Kalapala-Taraka-Mayfira- vahanam | Narasimha-Brahma-sammohanath | Irungola-bala-jaladhi-Kumbha- sambhavam | hata-mahérija-vaibhavam | dalitadiyama-rajya-prabhavain | Kadamba-vana-davam | Chengiri-bala-kilanalam | Jayakési-méghanilan end ivu modalage samasta-prasasti-sahitam Talakddu-Kongu-Naigali-Gangavadi-No- 1ambavadi-Mﬁsavé,qli-Huligexe—Halasige-Banz—wase-He‘muflg&llu -nadu-gonda Tri- bhuvana-malla bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévam | nirupamitangiyam ruchira-kuntaleyam nuta-madhyeyam mano- | haratara-kafchiyam dhrita-sarasvatiyam vilasad-viniteyam | sphurad-uru-kirttiman-madhureyarm sthirav agire tanna tolol old | irisidan urvvaranganeyan apratimarm vibhu-Vishnu-bhiitbhujam | tadiya-pada-padmdpajivi | nirantara-bhoganubhivi | Jina- raja-rajat-pija- Purandaram | sthairyya- Mandaram | Kaundinya-gotra- pavitram | Fchi - Raja- priya-putram | Pochambikodarodanvat-parijatam | éuddhébﬁayénvaya-saﬁj&- tam | Karnnata-dhardmarsttamsam | dana-Sréyamsam | kundéndu-Mandakini- visada-yaSah- prakaSam | mantra-vidya-vikaSam | Jina-mukha-chandra - vik- chandriki-chakoram | charitra-lakshmi-karnnaptram | dhrita-satya-vakyam | mantri-manikyam | Jina-$4sana-raksha-mani | samyaktva-chiddmani | Vishnu- varddhana-nripa-rijya- varddhi-samvarddhana-sudhakaram | visuddha-ratna- trayikaram | chatur-vvidhantina-dana-vinddam | Padmavati- dévi-labdha-vara- prasidam | bhaya-lobha-durllabham | jayangani-vallabham | vira-bhata-lalata- pattam | droha-gharattam | vibudha -jana-phala - pradiyakam | hiriya- danda- nayakam | apratima-téjam | Ganga-Rijam | mattina mat av att irali jirnna-Jinalaya-kotiyam kramarm- | bett ire munninante pala-marggadolam nere madisuttav aty- | uttama-patra-danad odavam meravuttire Gangavadi-tom- | battaru-sasiram Kopanav adudu Gangana-dandanathanim | nudi todal ddod ondu ponard afijidod ant erad anya-nariyol | nudig edey age mfru mare-vokkaran oppise nalku bédidam | padeyadod aydu kudid edeg dgadod ar adhipatige tappi ba- | rddade gad iv éluv élu-narakangal iv endapan alte Ganganam | a-Ganga-chamfipatigam | Nagala-Dévigam adhita-8astram putram | 189 Belur Talug. chagada birada nidhiyur | bhoga-Purandaranum appa Boppa-chamipam | paramértthamh vidvad-arttham tavisadana dhanam vyartthav end artthi- sarttham | niravadyam jiata-vidyam dalita-ripu-manddyam tiraskaritadya | dhare tannam kirttipannam vibudha-tatige ponnam vipaschit-prasannanm | kared ivam Boppa-Dévam samara-mukha-Dasagrivan udyat-prabhavam | samarayatahita-kshonibhrid-atula-balodyanadol pavakanu- | kramadindam kridisuttum ripu-nripati-Sirah-kanduka-kriditam tat- | samayddbhtitirundimbhd-bharita-samara-dhatri-saro-madhyadol vi- | krama-lakshmi-lolan 6laduvan ereda-budhargg appa dandésa-Boppar | 16bhigalam polipude ya- | §6-bhajanan appa Boppa-dandésanol inn | i-bhfi-bhuvanadol aha- | rabhaya-bhaishajya-Sastra-danonnatiyinm | tadiya-guru-kulam | Gautama-ganadhararind a- | yata-parampareya Kondakundanvaya-vi- | khyata-Maladhari-Dévar | pplita-tapo-nidhigal a-muniSvara-Sishyar | Sri-raddhanta-sudhambudhi- | paraga-Subhachandra-Déva-munipar vvimala< | chira-nidhi-Ganga-Rajana | dhirddattateyan alda Boppana gurugal | Jina-dharmma-vanadhi-pariva- | rddhana-chandram Ganga-mandalacharyyar ppa- | vana-charitar endu pogalvu[du] | janam Prabhachandra-Déva-saiddbantikaram | ivar bBoppa-Dévana dévatarchchana-gurugal | Jalajabhavangav intu bareyal kadeyal karuvittu geyyal a- | ttalagav enippudam tolapa belliya-bettane polvudam jagat- | tilakaman i-Jindlayman ettisidam vibhu-Boppa-Dévan a- | ggalikeya rajadhanigalol oppuva Dérasamudra-madhyadol | Ganga-Rajange pardksha-vinayav agi dévargge | sasirad aivatt-aid ena- | 1 &-Sakan-abdam Praméadi-Madhava-bahula- | S$ri-Sémaja-panchamiyo- | I ais-ene Boppam pratishtheyam madisidam | pratishthacharyyar $ri-Nayakirtti-Siddhanta-chakravarttigal | bhrantino] éno mun-negalda charana-s6bhita-Kondakundeyol | Santa-rasa-pravahav esedirppinav irdda munindra-kirttiy - | 190 Belur Talug. santavan eydit ant avara santatiyol Nayakirti-Déva-sai- | ddhantika-chakravartti Jina-§sanamam belagalke puttidam | sri-Mula-sanghada DéSiya-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada Kondakundinvayada Hanasogeya baliya Drohagharatta-Jinalaya[m]-pratishthanantara dévara Sésheyan indrar kkondu-pogi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévargge Bankapuradol kuduv-avasaradol | kaviy éring endu band 4-Masanan-asama-sainyangalam Vishnu-bhiipam | tave kond &-prajya-samrajyaman atula-bhujam kolvuduri: puttidam bhi- | bhuvanakk utsaham agutt ire budha-nidhi Lakshmi-maha-dévig agal | ravi-téjam punya-punjai DaSaratha-NahuSichara-siram kumaram | bhiibhrit-pati-mada-kari-hari- | Sobhaspadan achalata-samuttungam Sri- | prabhavan. uditf&khargdala— I vaibhavan ém gotra-tilakan 4dano putram | antu vijayotsavamum kuméra-janmétsavamum Age santushta-chittan Agirdda Vishnu-Dévam Parsva-dévara pratishtheya gandhddaka-shéSegalam kondu band- irdd indraram kandu bara-véld idir eddu podevattu gandhodakamurh shéseyu- mam kond enag i-dévara pratishtheya-phaladim vijaydtsavamurm kuméra-janmo- tsavamum aduv endu santﬁéha-parampareyan eydi dévargge Sri-Vijaya-Parsva- dévar emba pesarumarm kuméarange sri-Vijaya-Narasimmha-Dévan emba pesaruman ittu kuméarang abhyudaya-nimittamum sakala-§antyartthamum agi Vijaya-Par- Sva-dévara chatur-vvimsati-Tirthanathara tri-kala-ptijairchchanibhishékakkam i-basadiya khanda-sputita-jirnndddharanakkam jiténdriyar appa tapdédhanar- ahara-danakkam Asandi-nada Javagallumarh basadiyim badagana Benakana- mantheyadimh miidalu raja-hastadal ntir-enbhattu-hasta-praména-bhimiyol irdd eradu-kériyuman allind Agnéyada gontinalli natta kallind irbbadagal agirdd eradurh kériyum telligar-ippatt-okkaluvan allih paduval Madhavachandra- Dévara basadivarav idda kériyuman allith paduvana hiriya-dandnayakara maneyim paduval tenka-deSeya raja-vithiya mtudana Beluhtira kériya hittil mérey Agirdda bhiimiyuman allim badagal Siriyangadiye gadi a-Siriyangadiya midana-kade yarad angadiyu | Javagallu-sime (3 lines following contain details of boundaries) int i-sthalav initumarm Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévam sSri- Vijaya-Parsva-dévargge dhara-ptirvvakam madi kottam (usual final verses) viditasésha-padarttha-ntitna-Vijaya-sri-Parsva-dévollasat- | pada-ptija-nichayakke dana-mahitam key gaddeyam punya-bi- | jada perchchinge nivisamam sakala-bhavydmbhojani-bhaskaram | mudadim telliga-Dasa-Gaunda-vibhu kottaih santatarm salvinam | idan trjjitam ene nim ma- | Ipud endu telligara-Dasa-Gavundam pu- | nya-déva-pijakara-San- | ti-Déva-vibhug amala-vari-dhireyan ittam || Belur Talug. 19 Dasagaundanahalliya kumbara-gattada kelagana-maduvina Mohamediveyalu milvattu-kolaga-gadde a-yaradu-kohi-naduvana ereya-keyy-ull-anitum mtidalu Tavareyakere haduvalu hola sime gadiy 4gidda bhtimiy-ull-anitumam telligara- Dasa-Gavundanum Rama-Gavundanum uttariyana-sankramanadalu 8ri-Vijaya- Parsva-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanege sarbba-badhéa-pariharav agl pijakara, Santayyange dhara-parvvakam kottaru | drum polvarey udgha-daitya-vijaya-Sri-Parsva-Bhattarako- | dara-§ri-pada-pankaja-bhramaranam saujanya-vik-saranam | sarodara-Jinésvararchchana-niyogodyoga-visranta. ... | .. .8ri-vadhu-kdntanam prithula-kirtty-23antanam Santanam | Sri-Vijaya-Par§va-dévargge bitta Javagallu Gangaiiradali khanda-sphutita- jirnnoddharakke Javagallu | ranga-bhogada vidyavantarige Gangatiru | Sriman- Nayakirtti-Siddhanta-chakravarttigala Sishyaru Némichandra-Pandita-dévara Sri-Mila-safighada samudayangalu avara Sishya-santinagale i-dharmmavan A-chandrarkka-taram-baram salesuvaru | 125 On a side of the same stone. Srimat-samyaktva-chtidimani Sala-nripan A-vamga-simhAsanastham | Somésam nityan appant osedu Vijaya-tirtthadhinathange nalkum | siméa-sarsthanadol mukkode yasevinegam nattu dharmakke kottam | bhiimisatvakke tan end aripuva teradim tat-sutarm Narasimham | Saka-varsha 1177 neya Ananda-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 1 Bri-dandu Srimat- pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala -Sri-vira - Narasinga - Dév-arasaru Boppa-Déva- dannayakara basadige bijayam geydu §ri-Vijaya-Parsva-dévarige kanikeyan ikki 4-basadiya mundana Sisanavam kandu tamm-anvaya-rajavaliyan oOdisi- aha déva-danada goduttav-idd-avasaradolu a-Sasanasthav kshétrad-olage mayduna Padmi-Dévaru vattharava katti maneya madi a-vatharavu halavu- varusadinddvu halagi yiddudanu kéli tamma anvayada dharmmav oppu... karanav dgiyum Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-8ri-Vira-SoméSvara-Dév- arasara rajyabhyudayav ahantigiyum parvva-dese natta kallind olagana- maneya madi &a- bhiimi-sahita mayiduna-Padmi-Dévana vatharavanti ji Vijaya-Par§va-Dévana Sri-kiryyava nadisuvant 4gi sarvva-badhe-pariharav 4gi s-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi saluvantigi andina Dhanus-sankramanadalu a-dévara sannidhiyalu A-kumara-Narasimha-Dévaru tamma Sri-hastadalu puna[r}-dhare- v Sr1 Srl Sri ATV N VA yan eredu kottaru mangala maha 126 Ananda-sarvatsarada Phalguna-ba2 Bu | dandu Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti- kuméara-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru tavage upanayanav Aadalli Boppa-Déva-dan- 192 Belur Talug. naykara basadiya sri-Vijaya-ParSva-dévara S§ri-kdryyakke a-chandrirkka- sthayiyagi nadavant agi Hiriyakereya kelage kéma . . da sila-mavina-gattin-olage Kolada-Honnayana pattasilege kalla nattu bitta bhéimiyinda mudalu gadde Gummédvarada kolagadallu gadde salage nalkuvanft dhard-parvvakam madi A Y A Y A ECEIA sarvva-badhe-parihdrav agi kottaru (usual final verse) mangala mah a SIl Sr1 Srl 127 On a pillar in the outer wall of the same basti. I3anyada-adi-modalagi i¥anyada hadinaidu-kaiy-antaradalu Aru-gayy-uchchédada Santinatha-dévaru bhiimisthav dgirddaharu Avananum punya-purusham tegadu pratishtheya madi punyamai madikoluvudu | 128 On a stone in the yard of the same basti. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanam | namas tunga etc. || payad Aya.khéda-kshubhita-phani-phana-ratna-niryyatna-niryyach- | chhaya-maya-patanga-dyuti-mudita-Viyad-vahini-chakravakan | abhranta-bhranta-chiida-tuhinakara-karanika-nalika-nala- | chchhédamodanudhava. . . .ratha-khagam Dhfirjatés tandavam vah | svasti Sri jayﬁ,bhyuda,-ya-salivahana-éaka-varsha 1560 nege saluva Isvara-sarva- tsarada Palguna-Suddha 5 yu Guruvaradallu 8rimad-Veélapuri-Chenna-Venkaté- Svara-krama-kamala-yugala .. sthira-raja-hamsar ada Vaishnava-matamrita- ada vardhi-pravarddhamana-ptirnna-sudhastiti-bimbayaméanar praja-palana- mantra-palana-adtma-palana-kula-palana-samanjasatva-saptanga-rajya-sampan- nar a4da kotta-bhashege tappuva dhoregala ganda dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati- palakar dda simadi-chatur-upaya-samyutar ada | pafichanga-san-mantra-guna- samétar ada | ripu-riya-Sarabha-ganda-bhérundar ada vira-kshatra-chtidamani | Saranigata-vajra-pafijarar 4da | Sindhu-Govinda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninaga- pura-varadhiSvara | balidu saptinga-harana | Turaka-dala-vibhada ity-ady- anéka - birudavali - virdjamanar Ada Krishnappa-Nyaka-ayyanavara Kali-ka- lashtama - chakravartti Venkatadri- Nayaka-ayyanavaru Bélura-rajyavannu dharmmadith pratipalisutam yiralu Haleyabida Vijaya-ParSvanatha-svimiya basadiya kambhagalige Huchchappa-Dévaru linga-mudreya hakalagi 8-linga-mu- dreyanu Vijayappanu todeyalagi i saj-jana-Suddha-Sivichara-sampannar ada | déva-prithvi-mahi-mahattin-olagada atithigalu | stiryyana téja chandrana $inta samudrada gambhira | NandikéSvarana pratijie kalpavrikshada phala Baliya virate Ramana sayirane Lakshmanana hitakara HariSchandrana satya kotta- bhashege tappuvara miseya koyivavarum | Naranante tirttha-simha.... Belur Talug. 193 matha-mane-dévalaya-jirnndoddharakarum kshame-dayevantarum Vishnuvin- upaya Brahmana chituryya Hanumantana Sakti Jimbavana yukti Prahladana bhakti nitya-japa-Siva—pﬁjﬁ-paﬁchakshari-mantralaﬁkyitar ada déva-prithvi- mahi-mahattu yi-sthalada Halébida Basavappa-Dévaru Pushpugiriya Pattada- dévaru-muntada dési-bhagada mahi-mahattugalige Béltira-rijyada Jaina-setti- galu bhagavad-Arhat-paramésvara-pada-padmaradhakar ada syad-vada-mata- gagana-suryyar ada aharabhaya-bhaishajya-sastra-dana-vinédarum | khanda- sphutita-jirnna-Jina-chaityalayoddharakarum Jina-gandhodaka-pavitrikritotta- mangar ada samyaktvidy-anéka-guna-ganalankritar ada Hésanada Dévappa- Settiya su-kumara-Padmanna-Setti-muntada-samastaru binnaham madikolal 4gi 4-maha-mahattu ékasthar agi va.isikondu kattumadisida vivara | vibhati-vilya- vannu madisikondu yi-Vijaya-ParSvanatha-svamige pfije-punaskira-anga-ranga- vaibhava-diparadhane-agryodakg- prabhavané - mukhyavada Jainagamakke saluva dharmmava plrvva-maryyadeyalli a-chandrarkka-sthayiy Agi madikolli yendu Bélara Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige sakala-simrajyabhyudayarttha- nimittav agi a-doreya dakshina-dor-ddandar ada pradhana-vamsdoddharakar ada pada-vakya-pramana-paravara-parangatar ada para-purusharttha-parama- panditar ada | Kalappayy®-mantri-priyagra-kumara mantri-kulagra-ganyar ada Krishnappayyanavaru yi-dharmma-karyyavanu kayi-vididu purd-vriddhige salisal Agi a-mahad-mahattu barasi kotta Sila-Sasana yi-Jaina-dharmmakke Avanan orvvanu vighnava madidare atanu tamma mahé-mahatta padava kiididavan alla Siva-drohi jangama-drohi vibhfti-rudrakshige tappidavanu Kasi- Ramésvaradi-tirtthangala lingakke tappidavaru yi-maha-mahattina vappita || varddhatm Jina-Sisanam 129 On a stone near the entrance of the same hasti. rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanichhanam | : jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanarm || §ri-Mtla-sangha-kamalakara-raja-hamso ravatamsah | Désiya-sad-gani- jiy4j Jinéndra-samayarnnava-pirnna-chandrah §ri-Vakra-gachchha-tilakd muni-Balachandrah | svasti Srimad-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Yadava-Nardyana-Vira-Ballala-Dévar sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire | Nala-samvatsarada Karttika- $uddha-padiva-Brihavarad andu $riman-maha-vadda-byavahari Kavadamayyana Dévi-Settiyaru madisida $ri-Santinatha-dévara basadiy iru Koradukereya kalu- halli Machiyahalliya Bamatigattava Ittageya Mallarasayyangala makkalu Appa- yya-Gopayya-Bachayyangalu a-Santinitha-dévara basadiya paristitrad-olagana tamma madisida pattasileya Sri-Mallinatha .. var- ashta - vidharchchanegam 25 194 Belur Talug. khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakari yishiyarkkal—ﬁharﬁ-.danakkam parvva-dina- piyjega Sriman-mah&-mandalacharyyar Mandaviya Balachandra-Siddanta- dévara Sishyar Ramachandra-Dévargge aruvattu-gadyana honnam krayav agi kottu kondar 4-Bammatigattada simA-sambandhav entene (3 lines following contain details of boundaries) A-kereyan irppattu-honnam kottu kattisidar | dévara nitya- plija-kramam entene || (6 lines following contain details of gift) int initumary sarvva- badha-pariharay agi §ri-Santinatha-dévara basadiy-aAcharyyar ar-orvvar irddar iddavarum Koradukereya gaudugalu r-aruvatt-okkalum aruvanav-olagida anyayav énu bandadam tave tettu salisuvaru i-dharmmavam nakharangal araiydu pratipalisuvaru | (usual final verse) mangala maha §r | 131 At the same village, near the Adinfthésvara basti. Sriman-Némichandra- érimaﬁ-Balachandra,-Par_ldita- Pandita-dévaru kéliharu dévaru Sarachatushtayadi-granthagala byakhyanamam madidaparu * (left side) svasti Sri Mula-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustaka-gachchha-Kondakundan - vayad-Ingalésvarada baliya Sri—samudﬁyada Méghanandi-Bhattaraka-dévara priya-Sishyarum Sriman-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévarum Srimad-Abhaya chandra—s‘a,iddhanta—chakravarttiga}um diksha-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum age tapa[s]-Srutangalith jagadol vikhyitam-betta Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-déva- ru Saka-varsha 1197 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha 12 Budha- virada madhyahna-kiladolu yemage samidhiy-andu chAtur-vvarnnigalg aripi niv ellarum dhirmmikar appud endu niyaimisi kshamitabyam endu sanyasana- pirvvakam sakala-nivrittiyam madi palyainkisanadol irddu pafcha-paramé- shtigala svarfipamam dhyanisutam sva-samaya-para-samayangalu mechche uttama-samidhiyam padadaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada samasta-bha- (right side) bya-janangalu tat-kdlochitam appa dharmma-prabhavaneyam madi paroksha-vinayam agi gurugala pratikriti-samanvitam paficha-paraméshtigala pratimeyam madisi yathd-kramadim 16kottaram Age pratishtheyam madi punya- vriddhi-yas6-vriddhiyam médikondaru | bhadram astu jayatu Jina-S$asanéya | Sri-Jaindgama-virddhi-varddhana-vidhuh Kandarppa-darppapaho bhabyambhoja-divakard guna-nidhih karunya-saudhodadhih | sa Sriman Abhayéndu-san-muni-pati-prakhyata-sishyottamo jibyat kiv aniSan nijitmani ratd Baléndu-yogisvarah | purvvacharyya-paramparagata-Jina-stotragamadhyatma-sach- chhastrni prathitani yéna sahasibhivann ild-mandalé | Sriman-many-Abhayéndu-ydgi-vibudha-prakhyata-sat-sinuna Baléndu-bratipéna téna lasati sri-Jaina-dharmmo’dhuni | Sri-Balachandra-Pandita-dévaya namah | *The above are written over the two images at top of the stone. 195 Belur T alugq. 132 At the same basti, to the left of the samadhi-mantapa. Srimad - Abhayachandra-siddhanta - chakravarttigalu byakhyanamam madida- paru || Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-dévaru kéldaparu | §rimaj-Jinéndra-mukha-nirggata-dibya-vani yasyananéndum upasritya vivarddhamani | tam Balachandra-muni-pandita-dévam asmin 10ké stuvanti kavayah paramadaréna | kas tvamh Kamah ka été Hari-Hara-Vidhi-vidhvamsakar paficha-banah ko’yam dharmmah ka ésha bhramara-maya-gunas t&'tra kim yoddhukimah | sankhyatitair ggunaughair jjagati daSa-vidhai§ charu-dharmmair anantair vvanair vValéndu-ydgi lasati kuru tatas tat-padambhoja-sévam | yénadhitam atita-badhan amitam sa[j]-jidna-sampadakar Sastram sarvva-janopakari vihitdchardchitim prématah | tasmad anata-bhabya-kafja-taranér vValéndu-yogisvarad aptam mukti-sukhaika-sddhanam Anuprékshopadésadikam | daksho’yam Akshapadadi-gaksham Avikshya tat-kshané | pratyakshadi-pramanéna bhétturn Baléndu-san-munih | varddhatdm Jaina-Sasanam | §ri-paﬁcha—Paramésh'ghigglé Saranu | Sri-Bala- chandra-Pandita-dévaya namah | Oom hrim hram 133 At the same village, on the first image stone in the Santinithésvara basti. (Front) i Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAidamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Ssanam || Sri-sangha-rai-kubhriti Désiya-sad-ganakhya- kalpanghripd lasati Pustaka-gachchha-Sdkhah | $ri-Kundakunda-munipanvaya-charu-milah saréngalésvara-bali-prabalopasakhah | intu pogalte-vetta yati-santatiyol Kulabhtishanakhya-sai- | ddhantika-§ishyan trjjita-Jindlaya-karaka-Nimba-Déva-si- | mantana subratakke guru vag-vanita-pati Maghanandi-sai- | ddbantika-chakravarttiy esedam vasudha-pati-raji-ptjitam || namd Gandhavimuktiya tach-chhishyaya vimuktayé | visuddha-Jaina-siddhanta-nandiné Subhanandiné | tach-chhishyaru | dhavala-yaso-niranjita- | bhuvanam kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmi-vitana- | 25* 196 Belur Talug. pravaram sarthaka-nija-né- | ma-vilasam Charukirtti-Pandita-dévam | tach-chhishyaru | ku-mataugha-nivarakanam | namaskarippem Jindgamdddharakanam | vimala-dayadharakanam | samudayada Maghanandi-Bhattarakanam | Sri-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévo’py Abhayachandra-saiddhantd’pi | it Sishyabhyai guru-Maghanandy abhtid dharmma-iva. . .bhyarh | tad-ubhayarol Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakrava (right side) rttigala mahimey ent ene | vrill chhand6-nyaya-nighantu-Sabda-samayalankéara-shat-khanda-vag- bhii-chakram vivritam Jinéndra-Himavaj-jata-pramana-dvayi- | Ganga-Sindhu-yugéna durmmata-khagdrbbibhrid-bhida yat sva-dhi chakrakrantam até’bhayéndu-yatipah siddhanta-chakradhipah | tad-ubhayamum kramadim diksha-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum &ge pempu- vadeda | malini | nuta-guna-mani-kodsam kirtti-valli-vritasah vitata-sad-upadésam Sasta-bodha-prakaSar | krita-madana-vinasaih naumi nir-mmoha-paSam hata-kumata-nivésam Balachandra-bratisam | tan-munindra-sSishyaru | sa-viséshagama-vak-sudhaushadhaman intal kotta kara-tri-do- | sha-vikarangalan etti kiltu vilasad-ratna-trayam rakshey a- | ge vineyalige katti rakshisidan i-siddhanta-chakrésan ém | bhava-rogakke su-vaidyan 6v-Abhayachandram Balachandratmajamh | sasirad innfir-eradene- | y-a-Saka-varsha-Pramadi-samad firjja-lasan-mé- | sasita-pakshada navami- | Sasivara-triyaAmadol tan-m unipam | arid atmiya-samadhiyam toradu sarbbaharamam déhamam | mered akshobhateyam jagam pogale paryyankésana-praptiyim | nered atmodgha-kalamsuvam divadolaih torppen dal emb andadim | tarisandarh sura-mandirakk Abhayachandram rundra-saiddhantikam | mudad Abhayachandra-siddhan- | ti-dévar-aggada nisidhiyarh Dorasamu- | drada nakharangal nirmmisi | vidita-yasah-punya-vriddhiyam kaikondar | NN N A N A mangala maha Sri 8ri Sri (left side) Sri-Abhayachandra-siddhanti-dévar tamma Sishya-Balachandra-Dévarige byakhyanam madidaparu || $ri Sri Belur | Talug. 197 134 At the same place, on the second image stone. (Front) rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vaidamogha-lanchhanam | ; J iyat trailokya-nathasya Sisanarm Jina-Sisanam | svasti sri Mila-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustaka-gachha-Kundakundanvayada Yingalésvarada baliya Sri-samudayada Maghanandi-Bhattaraka-dévara priya- Sishyaru 3ri-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévaru §rimad-Abhayachandra-siddhanta- chakravarttigalum vidya-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum Aage tapaS-Srutangalim jagadol vikhyatiyam petta Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-dévara priyagra-Sishya- rum appa Srimad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-Dévaru Saka-varusha-sasirad-innfir- ippatt-eradaneya Sarvvari-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula-tadige-Brihavarad aparahna-kaladol emage samidhiy endu chétur-vvarnnangalg aripl (left side) nim elarum dhArmmikar appud endu niyamisi kshamitabyam endu sanyasana- pfu‘vvakarh sakala-nivrittiyamm madi paryankésanadim pancha-guru-charana- smaraneyam madutta divake sandaru | avara tapé-mahdtmyam entendode | nadevade bahu-dtigada yugintaramam nere nodad avagar | nadedeyada kamini-kanakamam sale sokada karkkasangalam | nudiyad aharnnisam vikatheyam mared ddada moha-pasadol | todarada. .. .Maladhariya Y S T A e g AR virajikum || $rimad - Ramachandra - Maladhari- Srimad - BAlachandra - Pandita - dévaru dévaru tamma priyagra-Sishyarom tamma priyigra-Sishyarum appa Sri- appa Subhachandra-Dévaringe §ré- mad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-dévaringe yo-marggopadésamam madiyaru Sarachatushtayam modalada grantha- avaru kéliharu | gala byakhyanam madiharu avaru kéliharu | * yintu pogalte-vetta Srimad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-dévara pratikriti-samanvita- paficha-paraméshtigala prathumegalam Srimad-rajadhéni-Dorasamudrada bha- bya-janangalu madisi punya-vriddhi-yasd-vriddhiya kaikondaru bhadram astu Jina-§3saniya mangala maha Sri | 135 At Hebbala (same hobli), on a stone at the entrance of the village. Namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri jayabhyuda,ya-salivahana—éaka—varusha 1388 sandu varttaméana- Vyaya-samvatsarada Karttika-su 15 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratipa-Virtipaksha-Raya-maharayaru Sriman-maba-sthanam Srimad- dakshina-Varanasiy ada Vélapuriya Sri-Channa-KéSavanatha-dévarige nitya- stitiyalu maha-naiivédya-nandadipti Sri-vaijayanti-dandey® namma sévey agi nadavudakke Hebbala-grama 1 nt kottevigi yi-dharmmava nadasuvarige * The above are writtem over two images. 198 Belur \Talug. dana-palanayér mmadhyé dandch chhréyd’nupilanam | danat svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam | yi-dhammakke tappidavarige sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | 136 At Sivanénahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the entrance of the isvara temple. Namas tunga ete. || Sirige tavar-mmane Vishnuge | paramotsava-bhimi nirmmalam vistirnnam | nirutam pal-gadal-olpim | poredudu gambhirav ada Yadava-vamsam | Salan emban Age Yadava- | kuladolu puli pa....muni puliyam poy | Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-pesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajarol | L vinayam pratapam emb i- | jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagamam | jana-na. .. .si poredam | Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam | dtang-ati-mahimam Hima- | Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti murtti-Mandjam | patita-sangara-ripu-nripa- | jatam tanujatan adan Ereyanga-nripam || ant esev Ereyan...hi- | kantana tanayam naréndra-chidamani-makuta-tato- | panta-sa...maytkham | santata-naya-vinaya-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam | .. .varddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam u.... | bhii-visruta-Narasimhan ahava-simham | a-vibhuvina patta-ma. .- | . . pativrata-charitradindam Sita- | dévige migil ad Echala- | Dévige Balla. .. .dayam geydam | 2 e s o 0 0 s s 0 e uda. .-trana-nimittav ad udayam e e e 0 0 s 0 visva-visishta e o 2 0 o 0 sad-vritta-viprottama. . . | o 9 0 % e s e dayvad abhyudayam end ell-andadind ellamam | mudadim kirttise taldidam té samrajya-sampattiyam | Belur Talug. 199 agalimh patalav entum-dese uddadim vyomam int ir- | vvagiy agal parbbi mfirum-bhuvanadol ese....yam konda gandam | maguldum Pandyam saran-bokkade karunisi tad-rajya..kottu mtirum- | jagadol vikhyati-vettam hara..ranadim Vira-Balla. .vam | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdjam male-raja- rajarn maleparolu gandam ganda-bhérundam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Bappana gandha-varanam vijaya-griha-toranam nisSanka- pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Devar rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu prithvi- rajyam geyyuttum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | §ri-Sivalinga-nathan Agaji-kucha-kunkuma-riga-rajitam | Késava-Vasava-pramukha-déva-ganarchchita-pada-pankajam | klésa-vi e 0 o o o s 0 e 0 s 0 o yan adam alkarind | i-Sivanayya-perggadege méalke manoratha-kiryya-siddhiyar | Sivalingésvara-dévar | Sivanayyana putra-mitra-bandhava-janak ut- | savadindam ige tara- | dhavanum bhaskaranufth ullinam sukha-padamamn || a-gdtra-chintimaniy enisida Sivanayya-perggadeya vamia-varnnanabhyudayam entendode | janakam 3ri-Sivanathan-dtma-tanayam Kétayyan ant atan-ans | gane Maravve kulaSrayam janani bhagyakk aspadam tanna ka- | mini Gaudavve tanibhavar mMasananum Kétannanum. . .m i- | San enipp i-Sivanitha-perggade valarm sarmsira-sirddayam || Sivanayyam vinaydmburagi Sivanayyai dharmma-nistarakam | Sivanayyam nija-gotra-bhanu Sivanayyam mitra-nitydstavam | Sivanayyam Sivalinga-pada-yuga-nityaradhakam Vira-Ya- | dava-Ballalana rajyadalli Sivanayyam taldidam khyatiyam | Kondaliya pakkadolu Siva- | n-andam Sivanayanahaniyam madisi kai- | konda nija-ndmam esevam | kondire Sivalinga-bhavanamar mAdisidam | bhuvana-stutyar enippa Kondaliy-asésha-brahmanagrésarar | ttavad Anandadin irddu nddi kude dhara-pirvvakam vrittiyam | sa...din ay-vanam modal enal sirirdda mannam sthiram | dadim | givalif]géévara—mandirakke Sivanayyam bitta mattamh Kondaliy-olag aty- | uttamam appam. . .vrittiyam bali-sahitam | pettu mahajana. .sevina- | v ittam Sivalinga-grihake guni Sivanayyam | 200 Belur Talug. Sivalingarh G , bhuvané$an udara-Vira-Ballalam Ya- | dava-chakravartti patiy ene | Sivanayyana. . . .1tara-sadharanam é | Kétala-Déviya rajya- | . .tene mukha-ratna-darppanam Ballalang | itane pesara—pasﬁ_yita— 1 fie: - d ol—gurjakke mandanam Sivanayyam I ....139 tteney ISvara-samvatsarada Sravana-ma vasye sfiryya-grahanad andu Drd...tta-chaturvvédimangalam enisida negaltey-agraha...Kondaley- asésha-mahdjanangala. .. .hadinaidu panavina modala mannam ta...madisida Sivanayyanahalliya. Sivalingssvara bhavam Sivanayya-perggade ® o 0 0 0 0 s (rest gone) 137 At Hirehalli (same hobli), on a stone at the south wall of the Mallésvara temple. Sri namas tunga ete. || Sriman saubhigyabhag-Gauri-mano-nayana-gallabhah | payaj jagaj jagat-stitradhard visvam Mahésvarah | Om namas Sivé,ya I Srimat-Poysala-vamsadalli Vinayadityakhyan adam yasah- | prémain tan-nripa-putran adan EreyangorvviSvaram tat-sutain | bhaimipalaka-mauli-lalita-padam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalan ud- | dama-sva-krama-vikramorjjita-jaya-bhrajishnu Jishntipaman | maley ellarh vasam ayt ad onde Talakadum Koyattur Kongu Na- | ngali Kafichi-puri Gangavadi pesar-vett-Uuchchangi Ballare Bel- | vala-nad a-Rachantir mMuadugantr vVallar ivam konda tol- | valadimh polvavar aro pél bhuja-bala-bhrijishnuvam Vishnuvam | a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmi- | Dévigam udbhavisidan ava- | ni-visruta-Narasimhan ahava-sithham || a-vibhuvina patta-mah- | dévi mahi-dévi vidita-Yadava-lakshmi- | dévi jaya-déviy Kchala- | Dévi jagat-khyate Siteg ene guna-ganadim | 4 Narasimha-Dévangam patta-maha-déviy enisid Echgla-Dévigam | sakala-kala-paripirnnam | sakalorvvi-nayana-sukhadan dkalaﬁkam tan | akutilan aplirvva-nava-si- | takaram Ballala-Dévan udayan-geydam | 201 Belur Taluq. Chdlarh muttire panneral-barisakam kolpoyte tam pddan emb | alapam bare sald ad ondu molanarh mél.de. . Uchchangiyu | pélasidhyav ad adud endu divija..dyara vi .ye ba- | 114] aldam Giridurgga-malla-vesaram Ballala-bhiipalakar | Sanivaradande Pandya- | vanipana saptangam eyde siddhisidudarim | Sanivara-siddhi-vesaram | janapati Ballala-Dévan esedire taledam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram | Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nol- ambavadi-Banavase-Huligere-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya- Sira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anika-Rama nissanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalli sukha-satikatha- vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | vril Male-nddan Tulu-naddan aggada Bayal-nddam lasat-Chola-man- | dalamarh Perddore méreyage badagal $ri-Vishnu-bhtipange bhi- | talamaih sadbisi kottu mandu ranado]l maraintaram konda dor- | vvaladim droha-gharattan endu pesar-vettain Boppa-dandadhipam | Sriman-maha-pradhinam hiriya-dandanayakam droha-gharatta-Boppa-Dévarm As_andi—nada Kondaliyam tanna hesarim Didhagharatta-chaturvvédimangalam endu pesaran ittu bhuvana-virivatiram emba tanna pesargg anurtipam appant ayvatt-irvvara bharanavagi sarvva-namasyavagi bittan a-mahagraharada asésha-mahajanangalum | Kondaliya majanarm bhi- | mandala-viditarmn samasta-§astra-vichara- | khandita-matimad-brahmana- | mandala-sarasija-shanda-chandamsu-nibham | Bhiteya-Nayakan urvvi- | khyatam ka'@akaikwraksha-§akta-tal&xam | bhitala-viditam tat-tanu- | jatam Ballala-nripa-kumaram MAram | va || int inibaruv irddu tamm f@rindam badagana Jakkavegereyam Kembanana- kereyann i-vliramh madabélk endu prartthisi Kala-Gavundana tamman appa Honna-Gavundana Jakka-Gavundiya magan appa mahﬁ-prabhu-ﬁdi-(}avundaﬁge santeyam kottad ay-ayyanuim tanna tamma Madi-Gavundanum Mara-Gavunda- num avara makkalum Macha-Gavundanum Mara-Gavundanum Naka-Gavunda- nuth Chikka-Mareyan olagagi kiadam kadidu kannegereyam kattisi viiram madidaru j ka || hasidara mogamam noddam | hasivurh niralke illa kandade tannam | vasumatig enipa maha-prabhu | vasudheyol ar ssaman Adi-Ga,uI,ldaﬁg eneyam || 26 202 Belur Talug. ant enip Adi—Gavupdana | kinte manah-kinte Naga-Gavundi jagat- | kante patibrata-gunadind | ant-illada jasadin esadal avani-taladol | f\di—Gavugdana permmagan | adan tam Macha-Gaundan adtana tammain | médini pogalv 4-Maram | badén 4-Naki Chikka-Marayan embar || va || ant A-viira munde dévalayaman ettisi tanna hesarind ada f&di—MallikéJrjjuna- dévara pratishtheyam madisiy a-dévara nitya-ptijeyam Chaitra-pavitrakkam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkav nadavantagi dégulada mundana Jakkavegereya kelage eradu-salige gadde 2 Kembanana- kereya kelage tenkana mélu-makkiya gadde salige vondu 1 antu gadde salige mfyu 3 virinda haduvana meyyalu beddale kamba mtintizu 800 &-bhiimiyirm tenkalu madikomba kummari vondu viirolag ondu-gina int inituvanu Saka- varsha 1104 neya Subhakrit-samvatsarada uttardyana-sankramanadandu Adi-Gavundam Narasimha-Saktiya kalam karchchi dhara-porvvakam madi kottanu i-dharmmamam Sankhara-Kalli-Dévanuim halabaru nadasuvavargge (usual final phrases and verses) hasu-giisugalige halam | hasidargg annaman ava....re nichcham | hasagaladolam salisuva | besanadin ar Adi—GauI}danam polvannar | kereyam kattisut-irppudu- | m aravantige yidisut-irppud esav araveyan | nere madisuvaduv allade | perat illadu f&di—Gaudan-ujjugav endum | bandar bbiddinar end and | ondida santdshadinde sasirakam kai_- | sandad unalu baddipa guna- | dindam hélu Naga-Gaundig ene pendir ad ar | avar-irvvara piriya magam | bhuvana-hitath Macha-Gaundan emba mahatman | bavaseyin olpind arppind | ivana-vol 4r ggunigal enipar avani-taladol | int i-dharmmava pratipalisi-geydaru Babdjana makkalu Kétojanur BasavOjanun | 138 In the same place. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-laiichhanai | jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam | 203 Belur Talug. namo’stu || érimat—P()ysala-vaméadalli (from here to viiram madi(ilaru in line 28 corresponds with the above No.) ay-ayyana anvayav entendode | Kancha-Gavundam Mutteya | e e & 2 < e o s e Hiriyayyam | sanchita-sad-guna-gana-mani | saichaya. . .1di Honna-Gauundam janakam | a-negalda Honna-Gavundana | (IO = OO SO Y ) f{di-Gavundana tay tam | bhii-nuta-patibrata-gune | Janakiyo Jakka-Gavundi guna-nidhiy e.... | e s 0iia T el et a0 sl el iei e e o o s s o S T S e Dl Vo PO ) I pasu-gusugalige palam | pasidrgg annaman a-variy agire nachcham | hasa-galadol O SO0 ) a | Os R S o ea ey . .sanadin ar Adi—(}aunda | kereyam kattisutirppudu- | m aravantagey idisutirppud ese e e s e 0 e ujjugav endumn | OO O AT O o X ESOR A0 - U8 Op O A D e Ay el P (o 3% o oL ) 3 p Ot et Y ) I hasidara mogamarm nddam | hasivurh niralkey illa kanda e s o o 0 o eflvi e s enipa @ + o s o s s & vasudheyol a4r nndlpad Adi-Gauundana doreyar | ant esed f&di—Ga[v]uur}dana | kante manah-kante Naga-Gavundi jagat- | kante pati-bhakti-gunadind | ant-illada jasadin esedal avani-taladol | bandar biddinar end and | ondida santoshadinda sisirakam kay- | sandad unalu baddipa-guna- | eCRekeie A ieny dindam pélu Naga-Gaundi i AR OB OO e T il el S e e D Eoe D] © e s s 6 s s 0 o bhii- | mandaladolag innu nonta kanteyar olaré | avar irvvarggam puttida | .. .Macha-Gauundan Atana tamman | bhuvaniddharam. . . .ya- | n avan anujaru. ...Chikka-Mareyan embar | 26* b 04 Belur Talug. avarolagaim s s 8 4 o bhuvana-hitam Macha-Gaundan emba mahatmai | bavaseyin olpind arppind | ivana-vol ar ggunigal enisi negaldam jagadol | e rtielnsiie, omin RS0 s el e TS L e e et asie Lle! mattav adhika-valadim kiridalu.. | .. .nipam samasta-purusha- | rttha-nidhanam Macha-Gaundan artthi-nidhanam | Mara-Gaunda v leteli e et N s e e er e, OO S O e ST R T S b R ) e RO i T nidhanam | varinidhi-véshtitorvviyo- | 1 rum tann-annar ill enippam gunadir | lokopakara-kirana- | n éka-kramava ® el e eine e ailiel Al e ehiai e OO O = O O ORI e 50} 0 O Sy nan i-lokadolage 1okam badevam | matri-pitri-bhaktan akhila- | khyatam punya-ka. . .ttri-mtirtti 9 0iie @70 ol fer 0 o 8 18 e avie Lerie beriel e te e jen ety @0 e e e v ol ter 0t svse e ka tamman ammang anugam || f&di—Gaundana guru-kula-kramav ent appud endade | Srimad-Dramila « o 0 0 0 0 & varasi e e o o v 0 dharma-tirttham pravarttisuva dra-svamigalinda para-vidisvara..........brinda-vandya-§ri-padar asésha-§astra-virddhiga @ e 0 0 v 0 s e < @ rayanar ppara-hita-vyipara 0 piie o0 e e v e e e guna-dhanam 8ri-Vasu- plijya-muni @ ¢« » 2 0 0 0 0 s o s 3 e nta-dévara Sishya Perumale-Dévarige. .. ..ant oSeda @ el 0 a0 Leie basadiyamh madisi Sri-dévara pratishtheyam madisi #a-dévar-ashta- vidharchchanegam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam jirnnoddharakkam nadavantigi bitta tala-vritti (5 lines following contain details of gift) Saka-varsha 1170 tteneya Plavanga-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankraméana-vyatipatad andu Kondaliy- asésha-mahdjanangalum Adi—Gaundan um a-ayyana makkalum firaivatt-okkalum sa...Perumalu-Dévaringe dhara-ptirvvakam méadi kottaru mangala maha §ri (usual final verse) namo’stu Vitaragaya | 139 On the left side of the same stone. namd’stu Siddhébhys namah svasti §ri Saka-varusha 1179 neya Réakshasa-! samvatsarada Vaisakha-Suddha . ... Somavarad andu Adigaundanahauiya basadiya a-sthanika Perumalum a-vira Macha-Gaunda Mara-Gaunda Chika- Gaunda Chikka-Mareya alliya sthanika Kalla-Jiya samasta-prajegalum Vajra- nandi-Siddhanti-dévaru Malliséna-Dévaru Perumalu-Kantiyara Machayyana 1) Rikshasa = 1178, Belur Talug. 205 maga Madayyange dhara-pirvvakam madi kotta basadiyamh Madayyana hiriya- magam Belanarana a,vachaiya Méachelanum (usual final phrases) ISkkoti- Jindleya. .mangala maha §ri Sri 140 At Marénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Linganna’s garden, north of the village. namas tunga ete. || tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah | jatah Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhipatih | a-Vinayadityangam | pavana-charitre Keleyab-arasigam ~akhi16r- | vvi-varan udayan-geydam | Sri-vara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga-nripam | eragad avandira talegala- | n eragipan eragipan arati-lakshmiyan idiring | eragada balupindam tana- | g eragipan Ereyangan atula-vijaya-Sriyam || a-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gabhirateye samanisipp-antire san- | méniniy Kechala-Dévi ma- | no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal || ene negald a-irvvarggam | janayisidar ssutaru negalda-Ballalam Vish- | nu-nripalakan Udayadi- | tyan embar emb ivarum udarar Ahava-dhirar | avarol madhyaman Agiyum dharaniyam péirvvaparambhodhiy ey- | duvinam kide nimirchchuv onda nija-nih-pratytiha-vikrantad(ind) ud- | bhavadind attaman adan uttama-guna-bhrajishnu Lakshmi-vadhi- | varan udvritta-virodhi-daitya-mathanam 8ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | jayati dharani-l6kottamsitatmiya-padas chatura-vibu[dha]-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinédah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah | ivan-i-dakshina-bahu-dandadol odambuttagi puttirdda ma- | ttevol Ayt adi-Varahan ettida dharitri-mandalam téjadin- | dav arald ambujadant ir ambaradol irdatt ushna-rug-mandalam | savan ém saha[sa]dol Nalidi-narapalar vVishnu-bhiipalanol | a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempina Lakshméa- | Dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam | 206 Belur Talug. vritta || ari-bhfipar bbandu mey-doridad avayavadim toranéd kriira-Daityé- | Svara-vakshah-kshobha-nirddarana-nakha-nikarochchanda-dor-ddandamam bhi- | kara-jihvakirnna-girnnadnanaman ogeda ktir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- | sara-bhasvat-kanthamam ghargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimha-kshi- - tisam || atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokddharam | nitividan endod upamé- | titam Ballala-bhiipa-samaratopam | lalana-lalimam enip E- chala-Dévigam a-Nri-(pa)simha-patigam negald-a- | Kali-kala-Dilipam nis- | *chala-satya-Yudhishthira Vira—Ballaiam I kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal ASritalig a- | bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- | milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- | llalana tola-bala nelal adudu dhatrige vajra-panjaram | *kadupim char-charra charr end uliva kahale dhanim dhanam dhanam dhadam enuttam | podarv-a-nissina-ravam dhimi kita kira jhém dhimi kita kira jhéngi kerr emba tliryyam | kadepatt irkkuvan u..mélv aridadem idevinturh kharggav end antu gellan- | gudad ugraratiyam vikrama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévan | svasti Sriman-mahid-mandalé§varam Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Halasige - Beluvala-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Gatigan asahiya-Sauryya sangrama-Bhima chalad-anka-Ramam pratipa-chakra- vartti vira-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidi- nalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Benakana-Maravvey- anvayav entendade || Baichayyanu hélda padya | Jana-nidhi-Kétimayyana magam vibhu-Rakkasamallan-ayyan ar- | ppina kani Kési-Rijana manah-priye Sovala-Dévi petta pem- | pina sute Satikavve..gevvey enal babi bappu nontar ar | bBenakan-udare-Marave-vol i-chatur-abdhi-parita-dhatriyol | jangama-kalpa-late phala- | man gedegondavol udare Marave pettal | tunga-yasam emba hos(t)a-velu- | dingala bitt enipa Bhadranarh nandananai | anudinav uttardttara-Subhodayamar paded ige ragadim .| Benakan-udara-Maraveg anéka-suréndra—naréndra-rundra-k@ﬁ- | * 80 in the original, Belur Talug. 207 chana-makudéavali-rana-ranatkriti-gh@irnnita-niitna-ratna-ra- | $mi-nivrita-pAda-pitha-nikatam tri-jagad-guru Santalésvaram | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-samadhi- Sila-guna-sampannar aupasanagnihotra-dvija-guru-dévati-plija-tatpararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarui Rig-Yajus-Sdmatharvvana-véda-védartha-sakala- Sastra-paravardyitarum appa Kondaliya Srimad-aSésha-maha[janangalige Kilaka-samvatsarad andu pada-ptijeyam tettu prati-varsha kattum bana entu- honnanu siddhiyavam a-mahajanangalige tett umb &-bhitmiyolagana keregar d-dégulakkar hola-gahingam int initakarm ikkida gadyana 562 panam 3 isu- honnan upakshayam-battui tavage bhoga sand umb a-bhiimiya simeya kramav Srimatu entendade (4 lines following contain details of boundaries) a-bhtimiyolage Santalésvara-dévara sphutita-jirnnoddharav akhandya yatha-kramada ptje naivedyakam gadyana 1 pana vandara bhoimi vandu mattaru beddale na- ganduga-gaddeyan ' a-Benakana-Maravvevum a-Srimad-asésha-mahajanangalum tavage samasta-papa-kshayartthav agi a-chandrarkka-taram-baram bittaru ali vuliya bhimige Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu kotta pattaleya kramadim Siddharthi-samvatsarada Magha-Sfuddha 14 Somavaram-modalagi prati-varsha kattum bana gadyana 6 pana 5 siddhdyavan A-Benakana-Maravvevum a-ya e < o o @ Srimad-asésha-mahi-janangalige ikki &-bhtimiyan &a-chandrarkka-taram- baram U O R TR SO (usual final verses) 141 At Kodihalli (same hobli), on a stone at the east wall of the Somésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri prithuvi-vallabhamh maharajadhirajam paramésvaram parama- bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvana- malla-Dévara a- vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi- pravarddhamanam chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti samadhi- gata-paiicha-mahA-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaran Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidimani malaparol-gandady-anéka- namavali-samalankritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Dévaru Ganga- vadi-tombhattaru-siyiraman ¢&ka-chchhatradim rajyan geyyuttam ire tat- pada-padumdpajivi samadhigata - paficha-maha-sabuda maha-simanta-vira- lakshmi-kanta Ganga-kula-kamala-martandam parama-Mahésvaram dinanatha- jana-kalpa-vriksha AaSrita-jana-chintdmani haya-Vatsa-Rajam ganikd-Mandjam Odegere-malan appa achalita-dhairyyan asahaya-Sauryyam dana-vinddiy Kaleyamma-Gavundana vams$a Chavuda-Gaundana putra Poysala-Gaundana stri Kélabbe-Gaundiya putra Chinna-Gaundanum Karika-simantana putram ahitar-ankusa-setti Kondaliya bhiimi-putrakam kattisida kere ettisida déva- lyam kodey gdaha rajasida ankada kala int initakkam ati-prasaya Saka-varsha 208 Belur Talug. 24 Vikrama-samvatsarada bitta datti mtla-stdnakke bitta galde mii-ganduga ondu-mattalu beddale kodiya dévalyakke galde mii-ganduga kerey-olage beddaley ondu mattalu miula-stinakka kodiya dévalyakka kerege kott-arttam 1800 Muguliya nelavilge kotta artta modalu 150 vriddhi-sahitamh mé-nfiru (usual final verse) mfila-stanaka kodiya-stanaka miila-stambha ChandrabhuiSana- Pandita || 142 At the same village, on a virakal near the Ramésvara temple. svasti §ri Saka-varshada 1068 neya Kshaya-sainvatsarada Asvayuja-suddha- padive-ﬁdivarad andu Sri-Drohagharatta-chaturvvédimangala.turuv ariyaluv A-turuvam magurchchi sattu sura-loka-praptan ddam | Kondajiya Jakkannana maga Masana | 143 On another virakal in the same place. svasti Saka-varsha 1074 Angirad Asada-su 1 S6 d-andu &ri-Drohagharatta- chaturvvédimangalada mahijanangala besadim madivala-Chattana Chattakana maga Ganganam turuvam magurchchi sura-loka-praptan ada Ganganu | 145 At Kabbigarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aladamaradamma temple. Sri namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivéhana—éaka-varsha 1529 neya sanda varttamana- Plavanga-samvatsarada Kartika-ba 7 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja rija-paramé- $vara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-Vénkata...Naya...maga Vénkatadri-Nayaka. . ..ta- Nayakara. . .sta Nagi-Nayaka. ... Krishna-Nayakarige punyav igabék endu ko- ..vivara(la) Narasimha-dévara....vagi kottadu Kondaliya stalada Kaburde- halliyanu chaparada. .. .kottev agi ar obaru 147 At Ghattadahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Kallésvara temple. Srimat-trailokya-plijydya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladaya namd nityam Sankaraya mahitmané | (from here to bhasaté Vishn u-Dévah || in line 46 corresponds with No. 58 of this Taluq) modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam ranjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajiie mi- | re diSa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tamn | modal adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhana-karam- Sri-Vishnu-bhupalakam | 1) 8o in the original, probably meant for 1024; but Vikrama = 1023. 209 Belur Talug. pingade tdlol korbbi ma- | langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise kondam | Gangara kurupina puramam | tuiiga-balath Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga | ele Kavériya vari kiide polas adatt endu pévaisutum | keladol kfipa-jalasiy appinegam 4-R4jéndra-Cholam bhuja- | baladith Vishnu tadiya-séneya penangal tan-nadi-ptiradol | kalasal vikrama-kéliyam meradan atyugra-pratapodayam | Dhanadar dakshina-vayuv éke tadedattd tidit ill ennuv emb- | inegam vairi-karoti-koti-mukha-nasi-randhradol mandra-ni- | svanam urmmal Malayanilam sulidu kala-kshépamam Vishnu-bhi- | pana jaitrorbbareyalli mAduvudu Kéavéri-nadi-tiradol | Saran enn enn iSanam vAridhiyol akata Maindka nir-vvakki-vol po- | kk iravéda Vajrig inn afijad ir adhika-balaih kidapam ninnan end &- daradim bhitadriyai tannaya-vimala-ya§o-lakshmi kdrunyadindam | karevent ambddhiyam porddire sogayisidam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitisam | Saraneng A-chandranim chandanadin atiSayaim sitalam nirmmalam ma- chcharameng a. . . . udrékade kedaripan and undudar nafijan embant | ire torkku tanna kiypam maleyad ari-nripai kinge mén kidug entumm piriyamh pél mAnbané torade nija-gunamamn jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiSam | ravi téjo-lateyol podalda palav emb ant ippinam pfirnna-bim- | bavan ull indu yaso6-visala-lateyol pu-gofichalant irppinam | dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhitmig amard ippant irppinar kshatra-dha- rmma-vidambai pogalvang alumbav enisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol | Sésho- | belaguttumn kirtti suttum sulidu sulida takkaysi jvala-kiyam tivid a-péligevol ire Sardjatajandam dharitii- | kshatra-dharmmo- | talam ellam tanna dirgghayuvane jvala-harmyottunga-Sringarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bedarngam || Javanum tannaya ganda-lachchanav enipp a-miseyain tirddal an- | juvinam kandugum endu kal-ugurgal dnamrarigal suyyal an- | juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnddal an- | juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhtipalanol j desegalan ottikonda dhanadindam ivaim sale maduv adhvara- | prasaradol afjutur havige niduva Sakrana kayya.... | pasaripa dhfima-safichayade kadige-golva Sar0jajaindamur | besagola-béda Vishnu purushdttaman end ivu tive pélave | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varé§varath Yadu-kula-kalaga-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmya-mfla - stambhai apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydrambham | Sagakapura - nivisa-Vasantikéa - dévi- labdha-vara-prasadaim sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddan ity-adi- namavali-samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala 217 210 Belur Talug. Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar mudalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta tenkalu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakantira ghatta badagalu Saviyamale- yind olagiada bhiimiyam bhuja-bala . ... dith paripalisuttumh sukha-sankatha- vinddadim Dorasamudrada bidinalu rajyam geyvuttam iral tat-pada-padmopajivi Srimat-Késara-Setti ma- | ha-mahimam Rahalatmajam sad-dharmmamn | Sri-mangala-manikyam | bhii-mahitan Doki. . .na putram | Somésvara-darsanadim | Ramésvara-pada-pankaja-sparsanadim | bhiimiyole tane punyam | Srimach-Chau. . . .dan amala-charitram | bhasura-suvarnna-tatiyam | késaram anéka. ...dharmma-nakhadim | S1 gari kari-sva .. ma- | ha-s1 ... .magra-samartthya-yutam | 0 ol 0 liei e Ko e hie el fe i di del loiite O Bileiieete 6 Wkn 6 L6 Vet o fel TRy s I chintamaniyole sogayipa | kantiyum &-ptirnna-chandra Sri- | yurh torppa teradin atana | kanteyurn ma..le Keleya.bbeyum esegum | ati-bhakte Sivange.. | ..yukte svakiya-kanta-hridaya-sthite bhi- | nute dharmma-kiryyamai san- | tatav olpim madi Kafichiyakkai ne. . . | .. kiriya pati | tan chaturam Kétamallan dkeya putram | safichita-punyam sogayisu- | van Chandra sifietal v e ta kramakk ati-bhaktam Mridana varadinde sasir- | mmadi-punyav aniina-lakshmi bhas?l'a-téjaﬁg | edegond udayisu.... | . ..chelvamh Kétamallan avarg ndayisidam || Dorasamudradol a-gam- | bhiram nija-punyam oddi.ttada. . .. o o o o o chalamam nimirva su- | dha-ruchi nage Sivana bhavanamam méadisidam | a-bhavanamarm tannaya | ....duva paradanim sad-dharmmam | .. .enuttum Sivana ma- [ ha-bhavanaman dtan oppe tarm madisidam | atam tam nija-kula-svimiya, .ti-bhaktiyirh Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysa- lésvaram emba pesaran ittu dharmma. ...sidan a-dévara pijege. .a-chandra- s a o o+ s o taram-baram. . . .tamma kulabhivriddhiyum bhivriddhiyum dharmmabhi- vriddhiyuth varddhisutam iral a...Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva. . sasirada 211 Belur Talug. nilvatta-mtraneya Sarvvari-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankramanada. .. .olaga- na Tavareyakereyam sarbba-bada-pariharav agi kottar a-gramakke sima-sam- mandha (3 lines following contain details of boundaries) sammandhi . ... sampiirnnam Dorasamudrada hiriya-kereya kelagana Hoysalagattad olagana adda....sale ayvattu-kolaga bija bittuva gaddeyum Siriganakereya kelagana sila-mo . .mfvattu-kolaga bija bittuva gaddeyum TAvarekereya mundana kddiya tiibi- nimm bada...harida bachchala haduvalu mivattu-kolaga-gaddeyuin.téSvara- dévara gaddeya mélana et s e e el el ayvattu-kamma hii-dontamum nakaradalli Sondigeyakkam telligaralli enne horage bandu méruvava ditargge dhird-ptirvvakam madi kottaru mangala maha (usual final verses) 148 *On copper plates in the same village. (Nagari characters) Sri Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah a-vighnam astu | namas tunga ete. || Gajanand vijayaté danta-kotim dadhati yah | graman Harihara-praptan likhitum lékhinim 1iva | patrasat-kartu-kdmébhyd dharam datum ivoddharan | aktiparad aparad vah sa payad Adi-Stkarah | triloki-bhartrapi Tripurajayind miirddhani dhritah sudhabhih kurvanah sura-parishadam parana-vidhim | Harér vimam chakshur hata-kamala-rochir nija-rucha pramddarh yushméakam prathayatu nikAmam Himakarah | Kalavatas tasya kulé Yayatér udabhtid Yaduh | tad-adi tat-kulam 10ké khyatam asit tad-akhyaya | §laghyé tasmin Yador vamsé safjatah Sangamésvarah | sangamas Sri-sarasvatyor abhud yatrati-durlabhah | akarad guna-ratnandm tasmat sri-Sangamésvarat | parijata ivimbhodhér udabhid Bukka-bhtipatih | Gauri kumaram alabhata Bukka-mahipin mahésvarat tasmat | $laghyam yasyapratihata-Saktér gaja-mukha-sambhitir agrato jata | pita satam hi rakshayai Sikshayai chasatam nripah | jatarm Hari-HarfmsSam tam ndmnd Hariharam vyadhat | yat-svéta-chhatra-§itamsav udité tapa-harini | sankuchanty atapatrani Satapatrani vairinam | rakshati kshmam Harihara-kshméapatau sambhritayudhah | mahahavéshu dikshanté Srotriya na tu Satravah asid raja-Siromanir Hariharo nissima-bhimi-pradah §rimin bhagya-daya-nidhir dvija-varan santarpayan annatah | * From a copy supplied by the villagers. 27Ee 212 Belur Talug. gramair ishta-dhanair mahd-mani-mukhair anyangani-sodarah Saurashtranga-Kalinga-Vanga-Yavanan samrakshayan bhititah | rajaidhirdjam yam prahuh $ri-rdja-paramésvaram | bhashatilanghi-bhtipala-bhujanganam khagésvaram | tri-raja-bhujagam dhiram para-raja-bhayankaram | Hindfi-raya-Suratranam iti tam vidushd’nisar || Vijayanagari-namnyam rajadhanyam mahipatih | pitryé simmhasané sviyé kritdsana-parigrahah | $ri-Sakabdé vasu-vyoma-vahnindu-ganité sati | Krodhanabdé Nabho-misé paurnamyim Saumya-vasaré || Tungd-Pampa-Virtipaksha-sannidhau sa mahipatih | saumyOparagé mahati punya-kalodayé sati || Srimadd-Hoysala-rajanké sri-Sigé-nadu-simani | graimam Ghattadahalliti samakhya-s6bhitarmh dhruvam j sarvajna-Sri-Harihara-maharaja-purakhyaya | nidhi-nikshépa-salila-pashanagimi-sadhyakam j siddhakshina-yutam chashta-bhoga-svimyadi-sankulam | hiranyoddaka-dharabhir dakshina-sahitam muda | agrahiram imam sarvamnyam 4-chandra-tdrakam | nana-gbtra-prastitébhyd vidvadbhyo vidusham nidhih | nana-sttroktam achiram Acharadbhyas sva-karmabhih | véda-Sastra-pravinébhyah kusalébhyah kalasu cha shat-karma-niratébhyas cha Santébhyas sadaram muda | pradadd Harihard raja putra-pautradi-bhiitayé | tatra vrittimatam gotra-Sakha-namadi likhyaté | ‘ (28 lines following contain names etc. of vrittidars) simi-chihnani désa-bhashayi likhyanté | yi-sarvajia-Hariharamaharayapurav ada Ghattadahalliya chatus-simeya vivara (4lines following contain details of boundaries) Satrunapi kritdo dharmah palaniyah prayatnatah | Satrur éva hi Satrus syad dharmas Satrur na kasya chit | (usual final verses) *§ri-Virapaksha 149 At the same village, on a stone-beam of the Vighnésvara temple. svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-S8aka-varusha 1688 né vartaméanakke saluva grimatu Vyaya-nama-samvatsarada | Margasira-Suddha 6 yalu Vighnésvara-svamige Vishnuvardha-gotrada Agsvalayana-satrada Ruk-§akha- dhyayigal ada Chenni-Bhattara prapautrar Ada Késo-Bhattara pautrar ada Subba- Bhattana putrar 4da Chennakésava-Mallanna eialte leiie Wiis ttigalu saha Ghattadahalli- agraharadalli nammage pitrarjitav agi banda vritti I 4% Aa-vrittige saluva gaddeyalli 1..gadde ol ok e v * In Kannada characters, Belur Talugq. 213 150 At Gonisomanahalli (same hobli), on a stone on the tank bund. (Nagari characters) * (svasti §ri vijayabhyudayas cha Saka-varshada 1195 neya Srimukha-sarn)vatsara- da Pushya-Sudha 11 Bri svasti Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana-$ri-Vira- Néarasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam gaivutt irddu tamma kumara gayi-govala ganda-pendéara mandalika-jubu | Kuméara-Malli-Déva-dannayakaru madida Nagésvara-dévaru Bra....dévaru Hemmésvara-dévar-olagada dévarugalige Sringaringa-ranga-bhoga-jirnnoddha- rav-olagi[da] vechchakke Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Vadugiira kaluvalli Goliya- sdbmeyanahalliya vira-mundana kereya kelagana gaudikeya kodagiya tota prasiddha-simi-samanvitav aha bhtimiyanu dhara-pirvakam madi kottaru | (usual final verse) 151 At the same village, on a stone in the fsvara temple. Srimat-trailokya-pfijyaya sarva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladiya namo nityam Sankaraya mahitmané | namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para- mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chida- mani dana-vinddi malerdja-rija malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ganda- bhérundan asahya-sfira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima Magara-rajya-nirmmiilana Chola-rijya-pratishthachariya nissanka-pratapa Hoy- sana-chakravartti Hoysana $ri-Vira-Narasingha-Dévam | a-Vishnuvarddhana (Ballala)ngam | bhavodbhav[ey] enisi negalda pempina Padmala-(maha-) | dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yas6-vibhasi Narasingha-nripam |j vritta || ari-bhéipar vvandu mey-dorido[d a]vayavadim torané kriira-daityé- | $vara-vakshah-kshobha-nirddaruna-nakha-nikardchchanda-dor-dandamam bhi- | kara-jihvakirnna-dirnnananaman oseda kiir-ddadeyarn safchalat-ké | sara-bhasvat-kanthamam ghargghara-ghana-ravamam (Ballala-sutam) Na- rasingha-kshitisam || ari-daityadhipa-vaksha(sthala)mam kara-nakhanikangalimm poldu bal- | garulam toduva NArasinghan enal akkur vairi-virdvani- | Svara-vaksha-sthalamai(sa) sva-khalga-nakhara-vyaghatadir poldua bal- | garulam tdduva (Vira) Narasimha-nripa[nafi sangrama-raiigagradol | * The words in brackets are in Kannada characters. 214 Belur Talug. atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokaddharam | niti-vidan endod upama- | titam (Vira) Narasimha-bhtipa samaratopam | *sahasadol Dharadhara-dharam bhuja-viryya-san- | dohadol Arjjunamh bala-virddhi-nripala-samasta-sainika- | bytthaman Avagam tavipa chanda-parikraman endod i-rano- | tsdha-jayanganisakta-Vira-Narasimhanol ar idirchchuvar | dhuradol band urad oddi nind ari-bala-bratakke kaiy dntu nind | ered-artthi-prakarakke vara-vanitanikakke gambhira-sa- | garan i-NArasimha-nripan ant iriyal iyal solisal ballan &- | Hari-putramm Hali-putran &-Hari-sutaim tan endad é-vannipan’d 1 palisi Cholana[m] Magaran-aneyan artthaman eyde kondu nir- | mmlisi Pandya-Pallava-mahiSaran al-vesa-geysi kfide bay- | kélisi plirvva-dig-valayamam kadal-ankey ad 4gi sauryadind | élisidamh Nrisimha-nripan &jiyol adi-nripala-jalavan | Vira-Ballala-sutamh Hoysana-$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathid-vindodadih prithvi-rajyam geyyu[tta]m iralu | Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha- 3 Vaddavarad andu | svasti Sriman- maha-pasiyta parama-visvasi svAmi-drohara ganda svami-santoshi kari-turaka- patta-sdhani karpptra-drishtdyaka Sri-Vasudévara divya-Sri-pada-padmaradha- karum appa komara-Goviyannana Somayya-Nagayyangal Srimatu SOmanatha- dévara pratishtheyam madi Rudra-Jiyana kalam toladu dhari-ptrvvakam madi kotta dharmmav entendade Somanatha-dévara Sri-kariyakke kotta modal-ériya gadde salage miru nalvatt-entu mettina galdeya alateyalu beddale ayinfiru- kambha bhfimi GoOviyannana Somayyana akka Mahadévi ta kattisida kereya hinde &4-dé[vi]ya maga Chikka-Nagannanu Somanatha-dévarige kotta gadde salage era,du (usual final verse) 152 On a virakal to the right of the same temple. §ri svasti Sri jayabhyudaya 1158 ... .Srimatu-Yadava-raya . .. .Makara-rajya-ni oiTernel e s et Ve iy o W e Tart g 08, . .Somésvara dutav iralu OSSOSO GRCEZ hesar enisida pade Pandyanali hesaran roda muda- lisi kddi ammi bitta Shie e e o0 v egiw kandu déva-kannikeyarum purdnganeyarum hiivina vimanadinda idirugondarum atanu sura-loka-praptan adanu 1563 At Chatachattahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chattésvara temple. Sripata namah || namas tunga ete. || * 8o in the original. Belur Talug. 215 svasti PO LY WA L A VT T Vo) Sri-pritvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjamm para giri- durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama | sangrama-Bhima O at ey e e S aaThes ra-raya-nirmmila Pandya-Raya-pratishthacharyya Srimatu-Hoysala bhuja-bala §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévam rajya. . . .Saka-varsha 1229 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Sravana-<$u 5 D0 0 AR OO SO A A e O P svasti Srimanu .. .. hd-vadda-vyavahari ubhaya- nana-désa-mukhyar appa Ala-Padumanéabha Chatti.yyahalliya dévara dévalya 164 In the same temple, on a stone-bedm of the ranga-mantapa. svasi samasta-prasSasti-sahitam Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-§ri-Vira- Narasimha-Dév-arasara patta-bandhotsahav ad eradeneyaVishu-samvatsarada Sravana-§uddha 7 Mangalavarad andu $rimad-anadiy-agrahirav Erekereya holad agnéyada modal-gaddege Medime. . .kara maga Chattayya-Piruméalu-Dévanga- lu adrishtirtthav 4gi ntiru-honnan ikkihev endu nddidalige 4-aSésha-maha- janangal idarindav utkrishtav appantaha sthala Dasisettiya-kereya hantavam kattidad emma agrahdramam punar-bbharanavam madi nilisidavar endade maha-prasidav endu kaikondu A-nfiru-honnuvan a-kereya kelasakk ikkidaru | ikkidalli A-asésha-mahi-janangalu hiridu-santoSam battu kerege Piruméalu- samudram endu hesaram kottu kereya kelage priti-danav agi Chattayya-Piru- malu-Dévangalige niir-aruvattu-kamba totada sthlava yathokta-pada-phijeyamn kondu sva-ruchiyim dhara-ptirvvakam méidi sarvva-namasyav agi chatus-simeyalu kalla nadisi &-chandrarkka-taram-ba[ra]m saluvantagi kotta Sasana mangala A AENE A mah a Sri Sri | (usual final verse) 165 At Narasipura (same hobli), on a pillar in the ranga-mantapa of the Narasimha temple. svastl 8r1 jayabhyudayas cha Saka-varshada 1203 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 7 A §rimatu pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana-Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév- arsaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudra sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam gey- vuttam idda kaladali Srimanu maha-pradhdnam Peruméle-Déva-danniyakaru tamma tayigalu Manchiy-akanavara vrindivana nadavallige purada Sri-Vija- ya-Narasimha-dévara Srivaishnava-a§ésha-maha-janangala kayyalum d-nibandha- karara kayyalum tat-kilochita-krayava kottu konda bhitmi Voddanakerege banda hosa-agalim paduvalu Voddanakereya nirottim badagalu Singannan- Appannangala vrindavanadim midalu angharikana keyyim tenkalu int i-chatus- sime-volagana vrindavanadalli tolasiya vrindavanava 3 kke hii-giduvan ikki a- Sri-Narasimha-dévarige varsham-prati hii-patreyan ikkuva al-eradakkarm munna dévarige nava OO BC (20 antu nalvatt-eradagi jivita-padiya hachchukombaru 216 Belur Talug. a-Sri-Narasimha-dévara tirunalalli tiru-véteya dinadalli dévaranu vrindavanake « e 0 0 o o hach- geyv-allige tiru-torana mélukattu déva-kanikegam a-ma chada 1 Srigandhakke pa 5 panniringe pa 2% tengin-enne of o) e n er de) baleya-hannu 1000 kabbu 300 télu-male-volagada. . .. pushpa a-uparakke akki padi sa 4 tuppa © s 8 0 o« o 0 prajege vileyakk adake yele ya manyada @ e e e ey e korate- yillade nadasuvaru yidakke A-Perumale-Déva-danniyakaru dhara-parvvakam madi kotta Hasanada Mandiganahalliya kodagiya gadde sa 14 a-Sri-Narasimha- dévarige A-danniyakaru kattisi kotta Peruméilesamudrada kelage gadde sa 5 antu sa 61 antt endendigeiith a-danndyakaru dhara-parvvakam madi kottaru a-gaddege A-Srivaishnava-mahi-janangalu sarvvamanyav Agi nadasuvaru yi- mariyadeyalli vrindavanakke ... alu-eradara jivita-padi tirinalalli tiri-véteya dinadalli 1-barada mariyadeya upabraya ishtantt koratey illadirppa &-chan- drarkka-sthayiy agi 4-Dévappannangala maga Appannan-olagada Srivaishnava- mahé-janangal ellartt nadasuvaru mangala maha Sri Sri (usual final verse) 156 On a beam of mukha-mantapa of the same temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters—to No. 158) svasti Sri Subhfnu-samvatsarattu Ani-misam ¢ e o o o ttiruv-addhyainattu andu oru-nalaikku » e s 0 e o o vala Vandiyannan-akampudaiyal Andiy-akka Chchiﬁga- perumélukku kkudutta gajjana mfnru | ival makan Sokku kkudutta gajjana o et lel el minyu aka gajjinam arum ponnukku vattiyin kil ppoliytittale irandu- nal a-chandrarka-sthayi. nadakka-kkadavadu ippon arum ittirupatiyir Sri- vaishnavarkal vasam idil vinnappaii sayvarkalukkun samméanan Sirappar panam irandu 167 At the same place. svasti §ri Subhfnu-samvatsarattu Ani-masam. .. .ttiruv-addhyainattukku oru- s o o o Oy Rt RO 50 nalaikku vala Vandiyannan-akampudaiyal Andiy-akkan 168 At the same place. svasti Sri Jaya-samvatsarattu Avani-mﬁsattu Chchinga-pperuméalukka tiruv- Oa(hety SO A el S} kku DS IPCOR Ol o Waa oy addhyainattukku ittiruppatiyil Srivaishnavarkal vasam kudutta ga 3 idir 8570 & ROt ¢k h e e o o < » vinnappan seyvarkal onpadu panattil plijal pana 2 aru panattu... padi..nadakka-kkadavadu Belur Talug. 20 161 On a south beam of the outer ranga-mantapa of the same temple. Partthiva-samvatsarda Aévayuja-ba 5 A &riman-maba-pradhanam Sovanna- Nayakaravara Gopala-dannayakaru §ri-Narasimha-dévara tiru-véteya désikaradhaneya tamma dharmmav agi d-chandrarkka-taram-baram nada- vant 4gi dhareyan eradu Vaishnavara kaiyyalu kotta gadyina mtiru yi-honge tingalinge haga-vriddhiya mari. . yalu varushav ondake pana vombha. . .bhattu- hanavinolage mantra-gita-pathaneyarige. .. Vaishnava-piije pal dévar-amrita- padige pa 6 yint i-dharmmava nadasuvaru || riyaruva. . Mabhaloja | 162 At Kattesomanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple. svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nolambavadi-Banavase - Hinungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa- Hoysala-Narasinga-Dévaru sukha-sankatha-vinodadith Dorasamudrada nelevi- dinalu prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu tat-pada - padmopajivigalu . héteya- Udayaditya-Nayakanu {§vara-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Billé- Svara-dévange dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta datti | Kamadiseftiyakereya ni- rottinda ta kattisida kere mutta BilléSvara-dévargge bitta bhiimi | Billésvara- dévargge samasta-nakara bitta sedeyeya bhatta sedeyeye. .. .(usual final phrases) 163 At the same village, on a stone in front of the ruined Somanadtha temple, namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri jayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varusha 1230 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Asvayuja-ba 10 Va-d-andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana-Sri-Vira-Balla- la-Dév-arasara mandmiirtti Srimanu maha-pradhnam Madigi-Déva-dannayakaru kotta sila-Sasanadakrama Srimad-Dorasamudrada $ri-Kaliya-Somanatha-dévarige nityav agi amrita-padi nadavant agi tavage Sri-Vira-BallAla-Dév-arasaru karu- nyamh madi kotta Beluhtira bagilim paduva noraluva Soyannanakere a-yégiya kelagana kalu-gade chatus-sime-volagida gaddeyantt A-beddalantt a-chan- drarkka-sthayiy agi déva-danavagi dhareyan erada 4-Somanatha-dévarige Aa- Médigi-Déva-dannayakaru kotta Sila-Sasana yint appudakke Aa-Madigi-Déva- dannayakara sva-hastada voppa Sri 164 On & virakal to the left of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || Saka-varusha 1199 neya Dhitu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 11 Sa-d-andu | $ri- mat-pratapa-chakravartti-Vira-Narasithha-Dévara rajadhani Dorasamudrakke 28 218 Belur Talug. Sévana-dala-mukhya Saluva-Tikkama-Jeyi-Déva-Haripalayyarum Gunaseneyim nadadu bandu bittalli Hoysala-bhuja-bala-Vira-Narasimmha-Rayana maga gayi- govalam ganda-pendaram parivara sale . . pade-mechche-ganda Sri-mahé- pradhanam. . . .Chikka-Kétaya-danniyakara besadith mandalika-gandha-varana Nanjeyanu Gullayanu Belavadi-modalugondu Dummi-tanaka parivira mechche dhore dhore yend &ri Saluvana moga-bhatam gedisi attiy &de Balenay ereye Sévuna-valavam kondu datdiram mechche ahatam madi. kondu vira-siddhi- verasu sura-loka-praptan &..de | Sriman (rest gone) 165 In the same place. Srl namas tunga ete. || Saka-varsha 1199 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 9 Va | §rimat-pratipa- chakravartti Hoysala bhuja-bala Vira-Narasimmha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudradalu prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Sévunadhipati Rama-Dévana pesarim dala-mukhya Saluva-Tikkama Belavadiyalli bandu bittalli kumara-vira-Chikka-Kéteya- dannayakara kuméra hosa-birudara ganda Lankeya-Nayka Dorasamudrama nimiSa-matrade kondapen endu SAluvam | virana Jéyi-Déva Haripalan Irungula-séneyinde tam | bhorane bandu durggavanu mutte chamtidhara-Chikka-Kétanam | vairiyan 4va gelvan ene Lankanu tam nudidam samgradim | hosa-birudara gandam nal- | desegam kavitappa Sévunara sainyakamam | desevali-geydam poydam | vasudhé-taladalli vira-bhatar ulvinegam | vri || kidi kidi stise mastakada sippugal agale pare vajigal | kadi kadiy age nettara kadal pariyal kaliy-ankan éri poy- | dade Haripalan alkidanu Saluvan 6didan éven endu bay- | vidutave Jéyi-Dé. . .nuv allade meyide gadam mahéjiyol | nettane bhimi-lambav ene Saluva tam Belavadiyalli ké] | bitta. . .ankan-ant avana pintana bida bidalkev iyad an- | t att unal-iyadam ponardu Dummi-varam tade ku. ... | (rest gone) 166 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusa 1202 neya Pramathi-samvatsara- Ashﬁdha-ba 2 Vaddavarad andu svasti Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana bhuja-bhala $ri-Vira-Narasimhha-Dévaru vira-Chikka-Kéteya-dan- Belur Talug. 219 nayakarige 4-Narasimha-Rayam munidu hidivalli Sonnevani. . ga-dala-surigekara Madana-Mahésvara adkara-mandalikd chiguru paficha-Pandavara Meye-Dévanu a-Kéteya-dannayaka bhandaradith hora-vandsikondu baralu &-Narasimha- Dévara samasta-dala-pasayta Lankeya-dannayakana méle érida Velavayi-Dévam Kéteya-dannayakana parivaram mechchalu Narasimha-Dévam 8 e e s 0 0 s neradu PR S S suraloka-praptan adan Atana tamma Sonnevani . . .gu-dala- surigekara Madana-Mahésvara akara-mandalika chagu..paicha-Pandava.. .. Dévanu bira-gallanu sa-vistaradim pratishtheyam madisidanu (usual imprecating phrases) 167 In the same place. Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti-Vira-Narasithha-Dévaru Dorasamudradalli prithvi- rajyam gaivutta....Yuva-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 5 Man Srimanu maha-pradhanam Chikka-Kéteya-dannayakaru . . Lankeya-nayakana maga 9 w8 e laie e el e e ey Duggaya-nayakanu e s s e o 0 Dorasamudra. .nadadu Belavadiyalu .~ . .kadidah ranadali kadi bidda. . o 168 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || Sri-mahitam Salan embam | bhiimi. . . .liyan urade poy Salay e[ne] poyd | i-mahig esedam Poysala- | nimam yati-patiya matade Yadu-kula-tilalkam vinayanvitan udayisidam | Vinayadityam pratapi tat-kuladol tat- | taneyan Ereyangan atana | taneyam sa-madari-jishnu Vishnu-mahisam | a-Vishnuvina manah-priye | bhii-visrute Lakshmi tane pempim Lakshma- | Dévi pesarindam avarg a- | Bhavodbhavan enisi puttidam Narasimhan | a-Narasimmham ripu-nripa- | séni-jalanidhige badavam ripu-bhiibhrit- | séni-vana-rajige da- | vanalan 8kanga-viran ati-gambhiram | pade-mat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tar garbbadim ganda-vatam | nudivannang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyam miri barpp a- | kadalannam Kalanannam mulida Kulikanannam yugantigniyannam | sidilannam singadannam Puraharan-urigannannan i-Narasimham || 28* 220 Belur Talug. antu negalda mahbd-mandalésvaram Dvéaravati-pura-varadhi§varam Talakadu- Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Huligere-Halasige - Hanungal- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Hoysala $ri-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad- rajadhéni-Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu sukha-sankathé-vinddadim prithvi- rajyamm geyyuttam ire Hadavalana maga Chattayyana mél etti hora-vidam bittalli Kasturiya-Nakarasa Savanta-Mah&dévan ivar iddu nimma Sri-pada- padmopajiviy appa Habbeya-Sahani mundagi samasta-totigaru madida dharm- mava déva bijaya-geydu nddalu-vélkum endu binnapam geyye bijayan-geydu dévargge namaskaram madi dharmmamih mechchi bitta datti Saka-varsha 1135 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 14 Somavara-sankramanad andu Chenna-Sémanatha-dévargge Kédara-gurugalam karedu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta bhiimiya simi-sammandhav én andade miidalu Banavasege hoda heddari tenka balahada kuppe paduval palla badagal manala-hole totigaru-guddalige haga. . vaguttage gottalli honge hagav eradu a-gadiya sedeya bhatta telligaru kottay-enne manala hebbigalith paduvalu maneya nivésana yippatu i dharmma- vam pratipalisuvaru | (usual final verses) 170 At the same village, on a stone on the tank-bund. namas tunga ete. || Salan emban age tad-Yadu- | kuladolu puli paye kandu muni puliyam poy | Sala.ne poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajanol | yi-vasudheya pogalalk E- | chala-Dévigav Ereyanga-nripatigam trai-purusar | ttam enal adar bBalla- | la-nripalam Vishnu-bhiipan Udayadityam | durbbarari-dharadharali-kulisam §ri-Vishnu-bhtpalan ardd | ebbattal nija-sainyav ella badivant & bandan i bandan end | urbbipalara kange lokam anitum tad-réipam agirppudum | sarbbam Vishnumayam jagatt enipud ém pratyaksham agirddudo j Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kolala. ... | ....gurbb enisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nadu Nila- | *tala-durggam Rayarayo. .puri Tere (ol fal i tiel oiiter Coitie Gangavadi- | sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kondam *§ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | L4 jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-goshti-[ praudha}-vani-vinodah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhé Vishnu-Dévah *8o in the original. 221 Belur Talug. A Ananda-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula-Somavarad andu ghalge 7 muhiirttadalu §ri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu prithvi- rajyam geydu rutta Marasingha-Nayaka Nageya-Nayaka avara maga Boyiya-Nayaka atana tamma javada-Maliya-Nayaka s§ri-Nagésvara-dévarige Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Déva bitta bhiimeya sime yent endade (rest contains bounda- ries, etc.) 171 At Hale-Belavadi (same hobli). namas tunga ete. || srimad-girbbana-pturbbam Madana-mada-haram Sasvad-aisvaryya-dhuryyam | sdmam prottunga-Gangi-tarala-tara-tarangaugha-chan O8O SL R RO somam Jannange JannéSvaran abhimatamam pritiyind ige rago- | ddamam prémardra-Gauri-hridaya-kamalini-loka-nétram Trinétram | Sri-vakshan appa Pundarikikshana nabhiya pundarikadind udayisida Punda- rikasananind Atri Atri-nétradim Somam SOmanim Budham | Budhanim Purfira- vam | Purfiravanind f&yu | f&yuvin’a Nahusham | Nahushanim Yayati | Yayatiyim Yadu | Yaduvim Somam | Séma-vamsame Yadu-vamsam enisidud a&-Yadu-nripa- rolu Salan emba nripam Sahyachalada sinu-sthanadalli béntey Aduvalli molam puliyan atte chdodyam batt idu vira-kshétram end allira barutt iral orbba divya- rishi tannam puli poyal eytappudum adam poy Sala yembuduv a-laghu-para- kramarm génim gén-edeyarm nimiral iyade kond-ikkuvudum i-puliye vijaya- lanchhanam i-pesare vijaya-nimam endu mechchi muni-pungavam baram godal andind ittal &-Yadu-vamSame Poysala-vamSam enisidatt a-kshétrame Sasaka- purav adud alli Vinayaditya-Poysalange | Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | adam tanayam vinayam | sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirddattar | miivar ddévara Saktiye | milvarolam tappad enisi negaldar ttav in- | divara-lochaneg Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-* Vinayadityar | paramaradhyam Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam poshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negald d-rayar ambhéjajando- | darado] tengdya-nir antire tilida jasam tanna bhandiram Agutt | ire Ballalavanisam pogale jagav asésharm mahatvakke nontarh | jaladhi-vyavéshtitorvvi-patiy enisi sukham balgey &-chandra-taram | Talakadam konda gandam Tigulara padeyar kide beikonda gandar | * 80 in the original. 222 Beluwr Taluy. talavaral talta bhiipalara peda-taleyam topp enal poyda gandam | balavad-rajyangalam poyd alagina moneyind otti kaykonda gandam | modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann Ajiie mi- | re disa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modaladam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram §ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam | ivan-i-t6l-gambadol puttaliyavol avani-dévi tan irppal endum | taved irkkum vikrama-Sri pogarvvol ivana tibrasiyol bitti vand a- | Javan irppam konanindam pagevara penanarm péral i-Vishnuvam ka- | duvan avam gelvan avam nadugad idiran Atandu nind &mpan avam || irida nelangal Antavara nettaran arkkisalard igalum | duritoreyuttam irddapuvu timba-katangalan entuv 4negalum | tara-taran-appinam jayada lachchana-gambadol urddikoluvuv a- | v ariveve Vishnu-vikramad-upakramamam pogalal ku-buddhigal | madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jaya-Silam Vishnu vidvishtan u- | rbbida kattarade pari bilda tani-gampam kappe gintikkuti- | rddudu virarkkala bilda-tél-pidida khalgam: poyva sl doruti- | rddud id én adbhutam ayto vira-vibhavam sangrima-rangagradol | mukkulisirppal adi-narapalara kirttiyan Atma-kirtti tind | akkulisirppal anya-balamam basirith nija-khalga-Kali kai- | mikkudu téjav 4m birudan embana mise karampu nirppinam | vokkalav dytu raja-gunav ikshisal i-kali-Vishnu-bhfipanol | durbbarari-dharaddharéndra-kulisam sri-Vishnu-bhapalan ardd | erbbettal seded 6di pdgi bhayadind 4 bandan i bandan end | urbbipalara kange lokav anitum tad-rtipav Agirppudum | sarbbam Vishnumayam jagatt enipud ém pratyaksham agirddudo | ore agalada bhtimige | nir eraguvad uchitav eragad unnata-bhbhrid- | dharinige kiri parivudu | bhorene taravari-vari Bittiga-nripana | karavalav 4de Pandyain | karavalim HoysaléSan iriyal nodal | k are-val allade kadal | karav al illaytu node Tigulana padeyol | kamathéndradigal Antu parbbida nelarm nihkampadind irdda nin- | na mahi-bahuva tinan ém kalegumé Pandyam kubhrin-métrav ar- | kkum elé Hoysala Méruvalli bhujamarm méirurddu dig-danti-da- | ntaman int ant ure salladante kalevai dor-ddanda-kandttiyam | sthirané kaiyole dhatriyam nilisidam téjasviyé vahniyam | koragippam kudal arppané Kanaka-Sailam dirav agirddu nit- | tarisitt ém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nnirpapigal chalvané | Belur Talug 223 Haranai mohisal arppan entuv adhikam Sri-Vishnu-bhuipalakar Javanum tannaya ganda-lachchanam enipp &-miseyam tirddal af- | juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal dnamrarigal suyyal an- | juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnodal ai- | juvinai vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol | dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakarav iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Déva | karavalam todikond im-balikav ele Mahadéva kalagni-Rudrang | uri-gannv adante Makalige gara-vidadant Indra-dig-danti l parigham kondant agurbb urbbidud ene bharadirm miri mar-Ampan avam | odaval raga-rasa-pravihav adatimn punn-embinam poyye kii- | dida talam layamam negalchi jadidam solikkedand aji-ran- | gadol and ant iral oppe bahu siksha-yukta-chandasi dur- mmada-virdri-niviranabhinayamam sri-Vishnu-bhtipalana Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Koélalav Elum- | male Valliir kKafichi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nida Nila- chala-durggam Rayariyottamapura Tereyiir kKoyatar gGondavadi- | sthalamarm bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhipam || nage sudheyol ni§d-ramananol vadanam sura-kumbhi-kumbhadol | bigida-kucham sura-drumada pallavadol pada-pallavam talard ogedav enippa pattada maha-sati-Lakshmige Séshan anta bhii- mige patiy-appa Vishnu patiy endad ad oppuvud entu ndlpadam | kula © s e s s 4 e s e guna ga lla gunam anitam ma pirid iva danad esakam méryyage kiirp illam ém | lalananikadol iga bannipudu Lakshma-Déviya | T PO T o guna-vrittiyum kuduvud a-saundaryyad Ascharyyamum yugam ond rol oppi kanteyare pempam pettar ar end l 01010 L O a0 8 5 Lt 0 i 0 e LN e gunambhonidhi Parthanam padeda l S0 R 0 O LR B o S G X A A S A VR A T SO S ) dana-patrangal. l -srl-Narammhanam padedu Lakshmé-Dévi bhiui-chakradol | (48 lines illegible) niyatly anantav unnatiy anantav udarav ananta . . . . . 0 o e e sl . i AR . . . . . o e e e e X ) jayad arppa akhilagama-vitvav ananta Isa-bhak- tiya bharav ant anantav abhimanav ana I ptijaka-paricharakarggav abhyagatara grasakam Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala- Dévana kayyalu hadadu kotta bhitmiy Avud endade Jannamayya-heggade D00 20 Belavadiya hiriya-kereya kelag aruvattu-nal-géna-ghaleyalu gadde (following 6 lines contain details of grant) uttama-jivanakke kumudakke gabhira-gunakke satva-sad- | vritti e s e o 4 e o nnatege tannavol asrayavagi permmeyam | pettud enippud ondu kereyam nere kkattisi déva-pujana- | vrittige Jannamayya-vibhu tan ad ittan id én udattano | 224 Belur Talug. mattam Nériligeya Madi-Gavundanum Mécha-Gavundanurm Kariya-Kaleyanum Bireyanuv Olagereya Kameyanu volagida samasta-prajegalu Jannésvarakke dhareyan exedu ko’gta bhﬁmiy avad endade[ (following 7 lines contain details of further gift and usual final phrases and verses) gam ékam ratnikdm ékam bhimér apy ékam angulam | haran narakam apnoti yavad a-bhita-samplavam | Kotta-Gavundanum Basava-Gatindanum. . ..... Mudda-Gaudan ant | uttama-sénabova Kesavanpanum . . . Bitti-Gaudanum | .Bitteyanu praje. . .irddu 16- | kottama-Jannamésvarada plijege kotta....bhtmiyam | mattam svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvara Talakaddu-Gangavadi-Nonain- Vira-Gangan asahaya-stra bavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala nissanka-pratdpa Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada bidinalu prithvi- rijyam geyvuttavirddu Vibhava-samvatsarada Sravanada paurnnami-Brihavarad andu Belavadiya Jannésvara-dévarige kamma....kalukina beddale kambha eppatt-ondu niruga. ...rala kambhav aruvattu hiriya-kereya mfdana kodiya kelagana beddale kambha nfir-ippattu antu kamba 25....dévargge dhara- plrvvakam madi kottaru j 172 At Belavadi (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Vira-Nardyana temple. Sri-Késavaya namah namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varshagalu 1531 neya varttaméana- Saumya-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su 5 Sanivaradalu srimatu Channaraya-sva- miya Sri-pada-sévakar ada Atréya-gétrada. . .stitrada Sriman-mahé-mandalésvara Kathariya ... dapandda Réajayyana maga Tiruvengala....nfi Belavadiya sthalakke saluva Timmapurada-gramavanu Vira-Narayana-svamiya anga- rangadya-bhogada sévege dhara-pirvvakav agi kotta Sasanake marigala maha Sri (usual final verses) 173 At Kallahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the Kallddvara temple. Rakshasa-samvatsarad andu Belavadiya nfira-eppattu-mahajanangalu Bavainka- Dévana maga Sabegange sarvvamanyav agi kotta keyi gadde RG0S0 ) sénabdva Varadappana baraha 174 In the same place, on a virakal, svasti Sri Parthiva-samvatsarada Sravana-su 12 Gu Belavadiya Vameya- Nayakanurm Lingeya-Nayakanum ktdi Madeya-Nayaka-Chaudeya-Nayakan- Belur Talug. 225 odate kadidalli Vameya-Nayakanu sura-loka-praptan adanu i-kalan &vananu viina-madidavaru Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dévan-ane danda-praptaru 176 At Viradévanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Vira-Néarayana temple. Sriman Vag-vanita-priyah priyatamoma-drin-mano-vallabhas | sthity-utpatty-upasamhriti-krama-kritau sikshat svayam dakshatam | prapto’prapta-rajas-tamas tri-jagatim payad apayat sada | Vishnu-Brahma-Siva-tri-martti-viditas sri-Vira-Narayanah | Salan emban age Yadava- | kuladol puli p@ye kandu muni puliyam poy | Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avaninda sandud allith baliyam | vinaya-pratapa-nilayam | Vinayadityakhyan adan A-vamsam tat- | taneyan Ereyangan atana | taneyam lokaika-jishnu-Vishnu-nripalam 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | 1 Bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé- | Dévigam udbhavisidan u- | rvvi-viditamn Narasimhan ahava-sithham | 4-vibhuvina patta-maha- | dévige saubhagya-bhagyad olpim Lakshmi- | dévige migilad Echala- | Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayain geydai | atana parakramav entendode | nered anta koti-bhatarol | parid orbbaney Ummadtira-dhuradol dharey a- | chcharivade nettara-kadalam | pariyisidam béala-lileyolu Ballalam | Chélamh muttire panneral-barisakam kolpdyte tam podan emb | alapam beras ardd ad ondu molanam mél-pechchuv Uchchangiyam | hélasadhyav ad adud endu divijar chchodyam badutt iye ba- | 11 4] aldam giri-durgga-malla-vesaram Ballala-bhaipalakam | kadu-végi dharmma-gunaman | biduvudu Khara-Dishananvitam Madaleyam | padedudu Ballalana dita- | nudiyol padiy-dgal arppudé Rama-Saram | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam Yadava-kulambara-dyu- 29 226 Belur Talug. mani malaparol-ganda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira Chola-kataka- stirekAra - namadi- prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaramn Talakadu- Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-Halasige-Beluvalai gonda bhuja- bala- Vira-Garnga pratipa-chakravartti Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad- anka-Raman a-sahiya-Stiram nissanka-Hoysala §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru §rimad- rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinédadimm prithvi- rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | vara-Bharadvaja-gotramala-vipula-sudhé-virddhi-sampfirnna-chandram | sthira-vig-Gangi-taniijamh samara-mukha-lasad-Rudra-dévatmajatam | sura-mantri-bhrajamanichyutan-anujan ivam Vira-Ballala-prithvi- | Svara-rajavasa-mukhyam dhrita-sakala-dhara-dévan i-Vira-Dévam | Manu-muni-charitra-patram | vinayambudhi véda-Sastra-vidita-vindodam | jana-gita-niti-nidhi saj- | jana-vinutam sakala-guna-samudram Rudram || a-mahanubhivana dharmma-patni | Ratiyam rtpindam Par- | vvatiyam subaginde maymeyindam Siriya | sati Ganga-Déviy Arun- | dhatiyam pati-bhaktiyinde niirmmadi miguval || vaniti-samsthitigam viSuddha-yaSakarm drishtantav agirddu si- | shta-nidhanachyuta-Dévanai budha-nuta-§ri-Viranam pettald | yenipal nirmmala-dharmma-mirtti sati sand-a-Rudra-Dévottami- | ngane nitya-sthiti-yogya-bhagyey ene Ganga-Dévi saményeyé | a-chyuta-bhAvana-parinatichyutan a-chyuta-punya-martti sad- | a-chyuta-raja-niti vinayonnati-saj-jana-dana-mana-ja- | tachyuta-kirtti-lakshmi-vijayam Yadu-rdjana mantrig igal int | Achyuta-Dévan-emba pesar Adud id allade déseg adudé | nenada manam kritartthav irad artthiye noduva kan kritarttham old | anunayadinde kirttisuva jihva kritarttham udatta-vrittanam | dhanad alipinde tannan osed artthisuv artthi-janam kritartthav end | ene vibhu Vira-Dévane kritirtthan enippud id &va vismayam || irmmadi Vachaspatige pad- | irmmadi Bhattige vintita-Chanakyangar | nfirmmadi mantanadol sa- | sirmmadi Yogandharayanang i-Viram | Purushottamavataram | narapati-Ballala-Déva-sachivam Viram | Purushéttama-lafichhanam - | Siri-Déviya kide bandu nelasirddudarim | Belur Taluq. 2217 kamathanghri mina-nayanam | kamalananav amala-jivanam vipula-phalam | samanise kattisidam tat- | kramam amard esev antu kanne-gereyam Viram || sura-giri sara-nidhi tannol | piriduh machcharipud udda-gunpind avan | ottaripam su-mantri Viram | sura-bhavana-tatdkadindav idu mantra-phalam | antu negalda Sriman-mahé-pradhanam sarvvadhikari Sri-karanigraganyamn sarvvAdhyakshan enisida Virayya-dandanayakam tanna nija-svimi §ri-Vira- Ballala-Dévara rajyabhyudayartthavagi tane karuvittu kada kadidu madida Sri-Viraballalapuradolu Rudrasamudra Gangasamudra Achyutasamudra Vira- samudrav emba keregalam kattisiy a-purakke gadyanam nalkara modalam madi ga 4 4-puramarm sarvva-namasyav agi mivatt-irvvar-brahmanargge agra- hiramam sarvva-namasyav agi kottu Silamayav agi dévatia-bhavanamam nirmmisi §ri-Vira-Narayana-dévaru Sriy-AchyutéSvara-dévarumai su-pratishthitam madiy 4-dévara nitya-naimittika-ptijegam khanda-sphutita -jirnnéddharakav agi Maise- nida Mudugereyam halli-sahitav agraharam madi sarvviyam gadyanam nalvattarm teruvantagi Sriy-Achyutésvara-dévarggam Sri-Vira-Narayana-dévarg- gam dhard-pirvvakam madiy d4-purada Rudrasamudrada kelage §ri-Vira-Naraya- na-dévarige tota-sahita bitta gadde kambhav aynfiru vritti yeradu Sriy-Achyu- tésvara-dévarige miidana totti-galeyali tota-sahita gardde kambhav ainfiru vritti eradu i-purakke kadam kadidu madidaragi dhriva-vundige kereyam kattidavargge hanneradu-varisha manyav allih méle hattu-salage-gaddeya manyavam salisiy ulidudam hachchu-kuduvantagi maditt i-gramakk i-sameyav 4-nada. . bbala gady- anav élara modalam Viraballalapurada mahajanangalige pravrishtam madikotta- ru Saka-varsha 1109 tteneya Paribhava-samvatsarada PuSya-suddha-trayodasi- Brihaspativarad-uttarayana-sankramanadalu sarvva-namasyavagi Sri-Vira- Ballala-Dévaru dhara-pirvvakam kottaru &-Viraballalapurada sime (8 lines following contain details of boundaries) Sri-Vira-Nariyana-dévarall iddu madida krayakk- anuSayam madal dga hiridagi madida. . . padiyalu madikoluvar allade hachchu- kodabarad i-grama-samayav (usual final phrases and verses) barevar-acharyyam o o s 0 o 0 Stiryyanam biruda-lékhakam-Madana-Mahésvaram barada Sasana 176 At Kyatalapura (same hobli), on a stone at the Virabhadra temple. namas tunga ete. || §riman-Mahadévaya namah | Sri-mahitam Salan embain | bhiimisam puliyan urade poy Salay ene poyd | 29* 228 Belur Talug. i-mahig esedam Poysala- | namam yati-patiya matade Yadu-kula-tilakam | vinayanvitan udayisidai | Vinayadityam pratapi tat-kuladol tat- | taneyan Ereyangan atana | taneyam sa-madari-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam 4-Vishnuvina [...] priye | bhii-visSrute Lakshmi tane pempirh Lakshméa- | Dévi hesarindam avarg a | Bhavodbhavan enisi puttidarh Narasimhar | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani Talakadu- Kongu - Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi- Vuchchangi - Banavése - Hingalu- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-Hoysala §ri-Narasimha- Dévar prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam irddu Saka-varshada 1084 Chitrabhanu-sam- vatsarada pratham-ﬁshadha-suddha-ékadaéi-Brihaspativﬁrad andu Belahtira Narayana-dévara pavitraropanam madal bijayam geydutta | Maiydésvara- dévaru slinya-sthinavig-iddudam kandu Bittibovanum samasta-jagatiyurn binnaham geydu a-dévara mundana kereyurh a-kereya kelag ulla nira-gadde- yumam beddalinge dévarim haduvana batteya olagana barali-madalagi mida mundag ilidu bandu hulu-moradi-olagigi &-moradiya midana Elahakakke terika muntagi éri hogalu haduvaninda vididu banda bago..gagi olagull anitu saguvali-bhtimiyumam Maiydésvara-dévara snana-nivédyakar jirnnéddharakarm Kriyasakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi $ri-Narasimha- Dévaru kotta datti || yi-dharmmamai rijyastar appa putra-pautradigalu prati- palisuvudu | teligaru sedeyam bittaru || nakharasedeyam bittaru | jagati-katege hagakar bire hagamam bittaru || (usual final verse) 177 At Hulikere (Madehalli hobli), on a stone at the village gate. (The upper portion goune) e e e e e R B e el e, mahipala-mauli su-bhata-ghata-miila s e 0 ¢ 0 jata. . na—khanatkéra—mantrﬁkshara ram Avirbbhavayan | vritta || aviratam avaniSair 0 T0 =0 0r e e nesie Taiente 87 ieli e izios e et i Teit el Syt sl otig y hétoh | jaladhir iva gabhird Méruvat tunga-sampat | sura-tarur iva O DR R 3 OB OST Ti e o oA S B0 R SOR AP EDEr ) I e & ¢ o+ e e 2 s @ mam dina-manis saujanya-sampan-nidhih | sarvvorvvisa-kirita-koti-ghatita-Sri-pada o0l el wieg 8.tk viratam sat-kirtti-dugdha sanandam kuruté parikrama-rama dhatrim sva-putrim iva | Belur Talug. 229 SO e e iet e @IS Tetiel o o'V etiekiigl gl Ne My Ve sadma-sthita-sampadam | Satru-kshatra-kalatra-garbbha-galana-prarambhi-bhéri-ravarm | vira-Sri-Nara (OO S R CRC IS OISl OR Sl e et Sl T T R ) gau..ram yaso | gétra-kshmédhara-kandarésu khachari-brindais samudgiyaté | oiteit viiviie parivita-Saila-patalé nityam dig-anté sthito | déva-Sri-Narasimha ... .bhrisam nimilita-drisdé ganda-sthali-gharshanam | kurvvanti dvishad-aigana jaya-jaya Il . ... pradhand guna-pradhanas su-yaSah-pratanah | Sivéﬁghri-pﬁjﬁ-pra. .ya-pradha bhuvi Narasimhah | tasyOru-bahd pritanam aSésham mahitalam chapi nayair bbibhartti | para - . .chamfipatir yyasya sa Narasimhah | svasti @ 5% o5 @ ;8 b8 . dhisvaram samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda mahd-mandalé su-bhata-mandalika-chidamani Saranigata-mandalika-rakshamani tram |a-nata-mandalika-Sauryya-Srikhanda-karapatram | a-sama-samara-samaya- sama bidu-vidalana-prodbhiita - mauktikalankrita - jaya-Sri- kintam | e s s o o vijaya-vadhiiti-kutila-kuntala suma-safnichayanukari - yasah-patala-pari - ranjitikhila-dig-antam | chatur-udadhi-parikalita ksha-dakshina-bhuja - dandam | sakalavani-vanipanika-mandbhilasha-pariposha-pragalbha-vitarna-Sau ® o ¢ 0 o o kavi-nikaya-stikti-kandali-samakarnnaddirnna-karnnam | gamaki-jana- janita-Sastrarttha-pra samfiha-sam. .ta-mahd-vada-vichArachAryyam | vagmi-nikarddirita-vachana-nichaya-su [ su-vihita—saﬁgita-'gﬁshthi-Bha,ra- ® 8 o 4 o 0 o s o o Sriman- tam | Vatsyayanadi-sakala-kala-praudhi-prakasa-niratam | mahd -mandaléSvaram Kongu-Nangali - Gatigavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Ha- nungala-Ha L Y bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada katha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyu- mavara- ttav ire | Saka-varsha 1089 neya Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Pushya uttardyana-sankramanadolu | svasti samasta-bhuvana-vikhyata painchisata. . . - . .guna-ganalankrita satya-Sauchichira charu-chiritra naya-vinaya-vijiana Vira-Balafija-dharmma .. .. gudda-dhvaja - virajitaniina -sihasa - sampannarum Vasudéva-khandali—Mﬁlabhadra-vaméétpannarum sri.. .. Ayyavala-pramukhav- 4da samasta-nina-déSagalu verasu $rimad-adi-Gummésvara-dévara am e s 0 3 0 0 o pljegam | kanda || Ayaman ittar su-jana- | Jyayar 8sri-Tippa-Rajanum Bhava-pfijo- | pai i Ce 0w I payame ... .tivett akhila-bhiitalamh pogalvinegam | ad entendade | ettina malaveg adda katteya malavege haga kam s e 2 s o e Srigan- dha-karppira-hattey-adda-vorege pratyéka haga kudarege haga Sireya Sakkareya hériﬁge haga davasada héringe miru-manav int i-kramadim chandrar- 230 Belur Taluq. kka-taram-baram sale e s s e o o o & matavagi dhara-piirvvakam madi kottar adam pratipalisuva mahi-pradhinar mattam kama o feie ol Bileiuely tingalinge hagavam sali- sidar avara mahimey entene | e 8 o o 0 o e e o vri || siriyindaih Purushdttama-priya ryyadim santata- | sphuritinanta-vilasamam nija-bhuja-byaparadim kalpa-bhii- | miruha-byaptiyan eyde mé o in® s e e e e o7 e el en N ydey int | ire vin-Naga-vintita-kirtti-patalam Sri-Tippa-sénadhipam | vinayam béridam atma o ¢ s e o satsandha ® ¢ e s e e s . Man-margga-sthiti. . . . rid Atma-charitam . .dol pannin ar- | ppina vikhyatiya pempuv érida manar tanni O O e Y O} . .na sampatkara-Tippa-Rajan esevam saujanya-janmakara | aredu kripana-pattadol ariti-yaso-harinodbha e e o o o l tirppa tad-vaniteyarkkala lochana-vari-dhareyim | harida jalam kapala taladol parinirmmise patra-rékhe. . | .. .bira-siri tam padiyam vibhu-Naga-Dévanol | amare nijidhindtha-Narasimhha-mahiSanol eyde chii.. | O O S T R e e ORO aewe budha-stavanam pramodadind | Amara-tarangini-Sataman ambarado] sale malpa kirtti vi- | nija-bhujasi chamiipati-Naga-Dévana | (usual final phrases and verses) o ¢ o o o su 13 Somavaradandu 8§rimad-4di-Gummaésvara-dévarige kumara-La .nnayakaru Tenginagattada Kotehila nitya-sahasra-gadugegam divi- gegam panchamrita-sndnakkam nadavantagi bitta dharmma 1- dhar- mmavan alidan addade kavile brahmanana konda péapa | 178 At Panditanahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chaudasvari temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varddhisvaramh Yadu-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chiddmani kavi-jana- kalpa-kujath maleraja-rajam maleparol gandam Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-Belvalam -gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga vikranta-Chola vijaya-Nonamba sahasa-Gadamba Tribhuvana-malla-Vishnuvar- ddhanan appa Hoysala-Déva..kattid alagu Balla-Veggadeyum Dévana-Garuda Hadavala-Bokiyurh ondagi Métana mél ettida pogalagi . leya- mandalikar ellarh nered idirchchi kdduva rana-rangadali Nageya-sihaniya. ® o 0 ¢ o 0 s oo y atan-aliyam su-putra-kula-dipakam Balluvam tanag idir-anta méar- vvalada kudureya dalada méle payisi mél-Aluvam kudareyumam tagi talt iridu kudureya dalamai disapattam madi tann idirol anta Changélvan-inege payisi tanna bhuja-balavashtambhadirn Javan ére pabbisidante jirggey okkilant Belur Talug. 231 agi para-balamam péséle kondu tanurh kirtti-Sriy umamh bira-Sriyumam kiirisi- kondu sura-loka-praptan ada | kudureyumam mélaluman | adirade kond ikki tanna bhuja-baladinda.. | g idirchchi payisi | mudade jayanganeyan olisidam kali-Ballam | ettida kudureya dalamam | tottulad uli T OO A o Y S TS pelage péséle taguld | ettid ani-maniye payisi | tattarad arid iridu Ballu svarggatan adam | Krodhana-samvatsaradandu 179 At Adugfiru (same hobli), on a stone at the ruined Kallésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || LR PO O O i ey na-Saka-varusha 11 OO0 0 00 SO S TS L SO e T il S dalu Sriman-maha-manda- 1ésvara Vodeyara kuméara Dandarajigalu Vadugiira déva-dana- manyakke kotta hola gaddeya vivara (4 lines illegible) 180 At the same village, on a stone in the Virabhadra temple. 4 namas tunga ete. || svasti 3rl jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1345 neya Subhakritu-samvatsarada Karttika-su 15 Guruvaradandu svasti $ri Sriparvvata-$ri-Svayambhu-§ri-linga- chakravartti-Sri-Mallikirjjuna-maha-linga-dévara divya-3ri-pada-padmaradha- karum appa Sri-Kailasada mélana dyava-prithvi-mahi-mahattuvinge mukhyav- dda..Vadanyada-ayyagala ajnd-dharakarum appa Singi-Rija-ayyagalu Vadu- ghira Sri-Virabhadra-dévarige kotta dharmma-Sasanava Vadanyada-ayyagalige tapo-rijyavahantagi Vadugiralu sostugeyagi etti baha ganabadha vadahaga. .ige dévara. .. nivédyakke kottadu varaha...eradu-honnanu kottevagi i-dhrmma- vanu dusovar © e o s 0 s o i-Kalidéva-ayyagalu bhaktaru mundittu kottev agi i-dharmmavanu A-chandrarkka-sthayi 4gi dévara dipti-nayivédyakke eradu- honnanu GO AT O Oty (usual final phrases) O Fi e 08 0 e 0 @ e @0 e e e 181 At the same village, on a stone in the enclosure of the Vardhamanasvimi temple. Sriméd -abhanga - Garuda - Naryana- perumila-pratishte-chariya. . . 1lalanatha- déva,ra dibya-§ri-pada-padmaradhakarum appa Srivaishnava-samaya...vida 5} i~ 32 Belur Talug. Kafijayappanavara makkalu Tirumalenatha-ayagalu sakala-samayadavaru bandu Plava-samvatsarada prathama-Sravana-su 5 Gu vigalige 6 ne Garuda- dévara pratishthey ayitu || 182 On the Pushpagiri hill (same hobli), on a pillar at the main entrance of the Mallikarjuna temple. Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Karttika-§uddha 11 Sukravaradandu Srimat-piriy-arasi Umé&-Déviyaru Narasimha-dévara Anuganahala-vritti ombhattu Kittanakereya vritti ondu antu vritti 10 siddhaya nashta 4dade amrita-padiya honnolage nash- tiya terut-iddu teralarade A-kériya mahajanadolage tamma behantaha hiriyari- ge Srimat-piriy-arasi Uma-Déviyaru a-vrittigala adhi-kraya-danakke saluvant- agi a-vlira vrittiyopadéya sése siddhayava teruvaru a-varisha-modalagi entu- varisadim méle 4-dévara Chaitra-payitrakke vrittige hanav eradu hagav era- dardpadiya nu teruvantigi punar-ddhareyagi kottaru ant appudakke dé- viyara a-nambiyara sva-hasta $ri-ChennakéSavan (in Tanmil characters) Sri-Gopinatha (in Nagari characters) ...hala vriddhiyanu Rangayyange Manmatha-samvatsara-modalagi dévarige pivadigam gadyinav eradu teruvantagi dhara-piirvvakam méadi Srimat-piri- arasi Uma-Déviyaru kottaru nambiyara sva-hasta ga 52 183 On a stone in mukha-mantapa of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri jayabhyudaya—éﬁlivahana-éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1470 Kilaka-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 14 S6-lu Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri- vira-Sadasiva-Raya- maharayaru Vidyanagariyali ratna-sitmhasanartidharagi dharma-varnaSramangala pratipalisuvari[gi] sukhadim prithvi-rajyarm geyititam yiralu Sadasiva-Raya-maharaya. . Rama-Raja-ayanavarige dharmav agabéku endu Bacharasaru. . . .ja-ayyanavaru Pushpagiriya Mallikarjjuna-dévara dévastanake purvada doregalu ga 100....varahana jodiyath ko. ...Agi navu Bhandiya- Chalavana-Naykarige Javugalla simeya volagigi 1-jodi nfiru-varaha saha nayaka- tanakke kodalagi yi-jodiyinda 1. pu vi kilavagi hosta madidu yendu Basa- va-Nayakanavarige hélalagii-jodiya niiru-varahannu Pushpagiriya Mallikarjjuna- dévarige dhupa-dipa-neyivédya-anga-ranga-vaibhava-uchhrayagav agi nadiya- béku endu i-jodiya ntiru-varahannu Pushpagiriya Mallikirjjunage Sadasiva- Rayarige. . . . Rima-Raja-ayyanavarigt dharmav dgabéku endu samarpisidevu (usual final phrases) Belur Talug. 235 184 On a stone right of the mahadvara of the same temple. svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-saka 1482 neya Siddhartthi-samvatsarada Chayitra-Su 15 Guruvara-chandra-grahana-punya-kaladalu rajadhirdja raja- paraméSvara Sadasiva-Déva-maharayaru sukha-rijyam geiittiralu Ramappayya- navarige VESelE elieil ToR (et et ettt a0t o) 186 On a virakal in the roof of the mahadvara of the Bhairédévara-gudda. R 0E DR (3D A DD ORI S 6O .. .bhérunda kadana-prachanda ékinga-viran asahaya- tira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima vairibha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirméilana Chola-rajya-pratishthicharya PAndya-kula-samuddha- rana Timmana-Raya-mana-marddana nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Saka-varu- sa 1198 neya Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasara R O B P e e ) pradhana O R Y P B 187 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || ORIO Q0= 00 .Saka-varsha 1202 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 10 ‘Brihavara e s o o e Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti o < o 2 o o o s . o . gajapati Hoy- e o o . o ¢ sala-Ramanatha-Déva . ...ktdi Soletira kale Narasimhha-Rayana meéle kalaga bilalu ubhaya-rayaru....krama Vira-Narasimha-Dévara sammateya. . . LI S T S S S ) manu mahd. . .pasadytaru “ s . s 0 e gana katido (O BORE0w S0 0R) 188 On a stone hbehind the same temple. namas tunga ete. || §6 || trailokya-mangalotpatti-Sri-samriddhi-pradayakah | payad bhakta-vrajan sarvvan Mahéso Mallikarjjunah sadananda-lata-kanda-Baléndu-maulayé tubhyam namah | Sasakapura-varésah &ri-Salikhyd nripalo Yadu-kula-vana-simhas simhha-simya-prabhavah | kara-kalita-Salaka-tibra-paténa kritva mathanam uru-chamtiram Hoysalakhyam. .. tad-anvaya-bhavanéka 0 8O0 ) Hoysalahvayah | tatra prachanda-téjo’bhiid Vinayaditya-bhupatih | Vinayadityana sutam | ghana-bhujan Ereyangan a-nripange tantjar | | vananidhi-vrita-dhatrisar | jjanapati-Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | a-mivarolu | 30 234 Belur Talug. (5 lines illegible) kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal asritalig &- | bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- | milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- | l1alana tola-bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-panjaram | madamai man a..balpam bidu khara chalamam biradir Chéra vikra- | ntad agurvv inn-8ke man Méalava kalitanamam toradir Chola. . | ..do nil Népila. ...re Magadha layograntakam miri barppan- | dadin i-bandappan atandadi DR R R sileyal Vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mah&-mandalésvaram chatur-abdhi-mé- s s el e Tei et g e, ndaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram vira-virédhi-bhtpala- Madana-Mahésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani vira-chidamani | Vasantika- dévi-labdha-vara-prasadanui. . Sranta-vidya-vindodam bhupala-sarvvajfiam vibu- dha-jana-mandjian ity-adi-namavali-virajitam Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tala- kidu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gan- gan asahiya-§tram Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nis- Sanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradol sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-padmoépajivi hiriya-hadiyara-Singannana vadhu Mallavveya maga SoOviyannan-anvayam entendade | vri || padiyara-Soviyannana manah-priya-vallabhe Malliyakkana | kadu-gunigal DR Jseer gad Agajésa-padambuja-bhringan urkki mar | ppodarvara jibu Bachigan udara-vilasa. . . Peclnmam or- | nnudi balad-Anma-Gumman esedar taneyar vvara-bhoga-bhagigal | va || &-Singannana sati. . .. heggade-Bachannana magal appa Machavveya magalu Malliyakkana permmeyam pélvade | nuta-Sa mbhu-bhakti-yute pati- | hite pavana-charite niyata-dharmmanvite su- | bratey ene padiyara-Sirigana | satiyam guni-Malliyakkanam pogaladar ar | va || &-Mallavveyum tanna maga-Soviyannanum e s e s dévara bettada Svayambhu- Mallikarjjuna-dévara anga-bhogakkai dévilayada khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddhara- kkam age piriya-padiyariti-Mallavveyurn maga-Sovannanui $ri-Vira-Ballala- Glw et il gt iei e o0 0 » Dévana karunyamam padedu Ballala-Dévar-abhyudayarttham age o e« s e badagana-deSe. . .hattu-honna modala Malligeyahalliya sarvvaya-Suddhi sarvva-badhA-parihira ... sarvva-namasyam Agi Saka-varsha 1113 neya Sadha- rana-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7 mai uttardyana-sankramanadandu Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévara S$ri-hastadim. . drasiva-Dévargge dhara-parvvakam Aagi a~-chandra-taram-baram salvantu kotta datti | Sruta-ni.. ge déva.... | ...sutam visada-kirtti-Stiryyabharanam | Belur Talug. 235 yati-pati Rudragiva vi- | Sruta-kirtti. . . prabhava-nidhi tat-tanaya.. i .. .ti riipada kannam yati- | pati ra.. pada kAmadhéau nirupama-yami vi- | sruta-rtipada chintdmani | krita-punyam RudraSivan udari-varényam | . ... Rudragiva-Dévara . ... halliya sime yent endade (7 lines following contain details of boundaries) tanage salva bhoumiyalli Vinadakereya kelage gade sa 2 d-gaddeya tenkana-keladalli beddale kolaga 10 badagana-keladalli kolaga 10 matta GumméSvarada Barmmala-Déviya ... .Chola-maha-déviya Chandra- irddu kotta battada sede 1 mauliya int 1..angadigala Sri-nakaragaluv mattam samasta Hannavanada nakaragalu hasarada...yerad eleyaim kottar mattam hiriya-telliga-géri kiri-telliga-gériya samasta-gaudugalu kott enneya- sautige | matta Késava-setti-muntiagi BachaléSvarad ayntirbbarum adda-pattale yikke héruva samasta-nani....doling om-mana bhattavam kottar | mattam Kamatad-aAcharigalu tamma sa..kattukrarum irddu sasirakke ha molege nichcha h‘&g‘d, 1 koduvar (usual final phrases) 189 On a virakal near the entrance of the same temple. Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Karttika-éuddha-pavurnnami—f&divﬁtrad andu Bala- kuppade-Madi-veggade tanna parivira-sahita bandu Paduolala mutti kadi kedisi turuva kondu hohiga A-viira Anka-Gaudana maga Madi-Gaudanu a- Madi-veggadeya kide kadi kidsi turuvam maralchi o ¢ o e o meche yiridu Siva- 16ka-praptan ada atana maga RAjayyanu tamm-ayyage nirisida viragalu atange L I} 192 On a stone in the enclosure of the same temple. ST i matu Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 7 S0 | uddandasura-munda-khandana-bhata-smarasand maruta brahmandodaram uddamad-damaruga-tarabdhi tanda-dhvani | kshoni bhi-kuha-vikini-kahakaha-dhvanat prati-dhvanini kshoni bhi-kuha-vakini vijayaté dévé mahd-Bhairava* | Srimatu hannondu-mandalikara ganda-siiryya mandalika-stir(i)yya-kala-mégha Soyidéva-Raya-sthapanacharya Avadhiiti-Komarana-rakhanatha Gaiiri-ganavaté- ra Ardha-nari-Natésvara Ballala-Raya-gaja-gandana ala gumpa kandu alagina moneya kandu benkondu véduva mandalikara ganda Koleya Tamma-Rayana komara Chikka-Tammannangalu Dorasamudrada bettada Bhairava-dévarige dhtipa-dipa-naivédya-tambila - patra-bhogavanu madisi jirnna- uddharavanﬂ * 80 in the original. 30% 9 el 36 Beluwr Talug. madisida Chikka-Tammannangalige mangalarogyav agali Markkanda-visa* agali sidil-odane senasa-bahude | kudi-dddeya midiya-bahude kaloraganam | kadu-galiya kenaka-bahude | hadi.gattane Chikka-Tamma todarddara simam* | i-dharmmava pratipalisudu palisadidade Varanasiyali kapileya konda dosadali hoharu tamma sri-guruvam konda papadali hohoru kumbhipa.dolage aluta mulukatiharu vi..chandra-ulana-bara | 193 At Hulikere (same hobli), on a stone in the fleld near the Lakkanna-Virannana bana. namas tunga ete. || srimad-Gauri-kuchakranta-kunkuméanka-sthiréraseé | namd balatapollasa-Sri-Kailasa-vilasiné || Bhuvanotpadakaninday Atri baliyam Sitdmsu Saumyam Purd- | ravan Kyur-nna,rapﬁla,karh Nahusha-bhtikantam Yayatisan ut- | sava-dhAmam Yaduvind anukramadi...bhtpar ant ante Ya- | dava-vam$ambudhiyalli matte palarum bhitpalar aguttiral | Salan emban age tad-Yadu- | kuladol puli pAye kandu muni puliyam poy | Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajarol | antu puliy-undigeyum Poysala-vesarum eseyal eseda, Yadu-vamsadolu | vinaya-sphiirtti-nidhAnax | Vinayadityabhidhanan artthi-nidhanam | vinata-jana-jala-nidhanam | janiyisidam Satru-ghata-sara-sandhénam | a-Vinayaditya-Dévana magam | eragidage honna-maleyena (eraguvan) | eragade maranta bhiimipalara daleyol | bara-sidil-andadi tottana- | .eraguvan Ereyanga-Dévan adatara govam | va || antu samasta-kshatra-dharmmad erey-angan app Ereyanga-Dévangam Fchala-Dévigamh Brahma-Vishnu-Mahésvarar-anteyurh | Rama-trayad-anteyu | tri-varggad-anteyum | puttida ball-algalu Ballala-Dévar Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya- Dévan emba mfivarolam madhyaman Agiyurm 16kdttaman enisi | vri || Srimad-Yadava-vam3a-virddhi-vilasat-samvarddhanodyat-sudha- | dhamam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajata-brata-sammarddand- | ddaméanékapam ishta-Sishta-janata-kalpanghripam tan enal | * 8o in the original. Belur Talug. 237 bhéimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam | paduval paschima-vairddhi mfida negald-4-Kafichi-puram teika nol- | pade sach-chandana-manda-maruta-chala-Srikhanda-shandachalam | badagal Perddore mérey age nelanam vikrantadind 4ldan en- | dade pdlvannan ad avan i-bhuja-bala-bhrajishnuvam Vishnuvam | taradim tappade tiraki-tatigalam taradhvadol talvad ond | erad end int enisalkav appud urad 4nt i-Vishnu-bhiipilanol | Saraniyataran anmi satta nriparam benn ittaram lekkisalk | arid Indrarchchita-Vasuki-prabhritigam méladar ar arppavar || antu negald apara-paurusha-pardyananum | Yadava-Narayananum | anéka-raja- vidya-vinddanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadanum | nirmméapita-nikhila- dharmmanur | Saranigata-vajra-varmmanum | hiranyagarbha-tulapurushady- anéka-kratu-sahasra-saiichalita-Sahasrakshanum | sakala-jana-manas-sankalpi- tarttha-parikalpana-kalpa-vrikshanum enisi kuméara-galadole kuir-al agi Maleya- maharajanam Mahi-mariy-ante murid-ikki Jaga-Dévanam jagad-évakke pakku madi Talakidan olakondu Kongam bhangisi Nangaliyam bangali madi Sadali- yam sadhisi Buidaliyam budi-madi Pariytiram pariyitt iridu Chéramana béram kiltu Kafichi-puramarm kaikondu Pandyanam benkondu Vuchchangiyam nurchchu-madi Sindavigeya ninda vandadant oded 6du méadi Bellittageyam kar-ittageyarmh suduv-ante suttu Annigereyam sann-ittageyol ittu Ballareyan aredu | Rachaviiran uripi | Hanungall-énum gahanav illad odedu | mattam Banavase Halasige Huligere Beluvalam olag-agi bhuja-baladin otti rajyam geyda vira-Vishnuvarddhana-maharajana maha-dévi Lakshma-Dévi | vri | pavalam bay nava-mauktikali suli-pal Sankharm koral chandran o- | ppuva bhalam nava-mégha-jalav alakam svachchhambu lavanyav u- | nmuva piyfisha-rasam todal-nudi chalad-vichi-chayarm t6l enal | nava-dugdhabdhi-vilasa-Lakshmiy ene Lakshma-Dévi kang oppuval | dharani-kdmini tanna példudane geyd aAyattey g irppal &- | Giri-rajatmajey appa pempin-Umeyum tann-ake Vak-kanteyum | piridumh tam nudid ante Kima-satiyumh tann annal end andu su- | ndariyar bbhagya-vilasa-visSramade Lakshmé-Dévig ar aggalam | 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | Bhavodbhava-rijya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam udbhavisidan i- | bhiivallabha-Narasimhan dhava-simham | vri | bhuvanaikaScharyyav ayt itana charitav ad ent embe Kadamba-sainyam | kaviy éring endu Bankapuradol iral adam kéldu garbbha-sthan ag-irdd | avataram geyvutam tad-balaman aredu tat-prajya-samrajya-sarvva- | svavan adam tandeg ittam jasav esevinegam Narasimha-kshitisam | ripu-sarppad-darppa-davanala-bahala-sikha-jala-kalambuvaham | ripu-bhiipéddipra-dipa-prakara-patutara-sphira-jhanjha-samiram | 238 Belur Talug. ripu-naganika-Tarkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-védanda-riipam | ripu-bhiibhrid-bhiiri-vajra ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-sitmham Nrisithham | Nala-Nabhagambarisha-prathita-Prithu-HariSchandra-tach-Chandragupto- | jvala-kirtty-araima-Ramarjjuna-Puru-Sagara-khyata-Dushyanta-dhatri- | tala-palar kkiidi band 1-Kali-yugadolag ond adavol kshatra-dharmmam | tolagal vikhyati-vettam Yadu-kula-tilakain Narasimha-kshitiSam | dhuradol Stdrakan drjjitarttha-chayadith dhairyya-krama-kshatriyam | para-sainyambudhi-badavan dal adarim tam varpna-sankaryyamam | Narasimhham taled irddan irdduv idu matt a48charyyakam varnna-san- | karam i-rashtradol énuv ill enisi dhitri-chakrama rakshipam | nuta-dharmman ripu-bhiman arjjuna-yaSam vidvishta-bhfibhrid-Yamam | kshiti-Ramaih krita-sima-gita-Bharatam bhasvat-su-mitrodbhavam | kshitipalarh Narasimha-Dévan avani-Satru-ghnan ant udgha-Bha- | rata-Ramayana-plirvva-punya-purusha-prakhyatiyam taldida sabalam chafichu turangav angav eradum pakshangal emb-ant iral | nibidam-ponmida pakkarakke kuduk Agalk anya-sainyangal a- | tta-balam pakshadol ikki rakshisidan int i-ganda-bhérunda sai- | nya-balat bettire Narasimha-nripan dtméavapta-saptangavam | urad ant oddid arati-rija-balamam tann ondu-meyyinde nind | irid i-Vira-Nrisimhan antu jasavam pettand ad én tappe kand | ariyal kalegamam pogalteg elasuttirppar kkelar ppél ad ém | tereyd suiikavo siireyd parakeyd pannayavd bittiyo | bandu kavid ari-baldmbudhi | nindudu Narasimhan-onde-sabalada moneyol | binduvin-andade munnam | nindavol ambhodhi RAéman-ambina moneyol | sirig edey-Ada pushkaradol ondida dirgha-su-vritta-hastadii | parinatav 4da kopadin anugrahadim sthira-padma-vaktradind | urutara-vamsadind eseva danadin i-Narasimha-bhtibhujam | parichita-bhadra-lakshanadin oppuva bappana gandha-varanam | samarado] ishtav aAda kavalam tanag Agiral anya-sainyadim | samanise hastini-sahita padminiyalli vindda-viSramamn | samuchita-dana-lakshmi veras oldavol 4duvud otti tannan &- | kramisuven embanat nelake dappudu bappana gandha-viranam | nenada banambe per-vvenada betta karulgala ballavalli san- | danisida kanda varddhisuva pan-dale nettaran inti ragadim | kuni-kunidadi paduva niSiteyar emb-avarinde sangaré- | nganav ati-raudrav ag iridu kolvudu bappana gandha-varanam | 4-Narasimha-Dévana mandé-nayana-vallabhe piriy-arasi | parivara-Surabhiy enisuva | Narasimhha-naréndra-mahishi Chagale nichcham | Belur Talug. 239 pari jana-vatsa-snéhade | tored amritaman aridu kayevut irppudu sahajam | sirisada hiivina maleya | sarly enisuva siriyan eseye taldida nali-tdl | Narasimhang idu vajra- | sthira-pafjara-bandhav enisidudu Chagaleya | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvarm | Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram | varmma-dharmma-nirmméatri-.. nava-samana-pala-nirmméana- nipuna sadhu-sidharmmya-Dharmma-nandana | chatur-asity-uttara-tri-Sata-na- yikanika-kucha-kalaSa-chiru-chandana | kupita-Kritanta-dantinta-kuntdyudha- vilasa-kéli-Nakula | sa-darppa-ripu-sarppa-kula-nakula | ubhaya-bala-kalita-Kala- séna-Gaula-Déva-Virabiri- Gaduiicha - Pafichamattiga - Bhima - S6mila - Kunnula- Boppula-Talaprahari-pramukha-vira-méla.pakikara | Saranigata-vajra-prakara uddanda-mandalika-mandali-taru-shanda-manditakhanda-Khandava-pradahana- prachanda-kanda-kddanda-Parttha | gandara tirttha | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-bada- vanala | vairi-bala-gahana-dahana-davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda | mandalika - ganda-bhérunda | rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-éka-vira | mandalika- béntekara | para-mandala-stirekara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kala-Kama jnama- di-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana - malla | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Bana- vase-Halasige-Huligere-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala - Vira-Gainga - pratapa-Hoy- sala Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha- Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vindédadim prithvi- rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | Narasimha-kshonipalang anugan Anuvan ent ant iral svami-sampat- | pariptirnnam Karnnan ent ant adhika-vitaranam dugdha-varasiy ent ant | ire gambhiram pratdpanvitan udita-dinadhisan ent ant enal tam | Sirigamh Barmmangam urvvi-jana-vinuta-gunain puttidam Kasa-Chattam pored aldam Narasimha-Dévan esev-d-Bammayyan ayyar saho- | darad-annam guni Bittiyannan adatam Sri-Dévi tay permmeyim | piriy-akkam piriy akkan olpu-vaded &-Chandayvey end andu pél | dorey ar anvaya-Suddhiyim charitadimh Chattange bhti-chakradol | Bhrigu-matadol ada parinati | pogalal dévangam aridu nettane Chattam | tri-gunisuva tirigi payipa | nigatam divi-vedeyol adi-Briguvaih miguvam | Bhriguviih Nakapanindai | negald a-Bétalaninde Stidrakanindam bigiv-ottajeyirh Chattam | dvi-gunam tri-ggunam chatur-gunaim pancha-gunam | bidu bidu bid endu bedarisi i | bidisuva binnanada birudin-ankada binkam |' 240 Belur Talug. bide bidade chenna-Bivam | bidipam bidad adasi podedu chaladim Chattam | ede gadiva biduva bidisuva | pidid ottuva pottu pariva kuttuva balp u- | ggada-vottajeyim Chattaya- | n-odan Ar mméar-kkolan illi bidal odarisuvar | dhareg alambanav agi pempu mugilam muttitt enal kottu bé- | Ipara bélp antutan enna ponna teradim saphalyamam tald ad &- | daradim sad-dvija-raja-mitra-nikaram tannam samasraysiyum | tirivutt irddapud innuv endu naguvam Pom-bettamam Chattayam | dharmmamumar brihmanaruma- | n ormmeyum araydu porevut-irppam Chattam | # Barmmana magange tandeya | dharmmada santatiya rakshe yuktam ad eravé | kiisan odan-aduv edeyol | bhasura-Sura-mantri mantradol ripu-tantro- | grasura-rana-rangagrado- | 1 asura-késari-vilasi nettane Chattam | Rambegav Urvyasigam migi- | 1 embaval ékintadalli para-vadhu sale tan- | nam bayasi bandu nilal ava- | lam bageyim ndédan alipi muttam Chattam | > Kali-yuga-Bali Kali-yuga-gibi | Kali-yuga-Vidyadharési Kali-yuga-Karnnam | Kali-yuga-kalpa-kshmajam | Kali-yuga-suradhénuv enisi kottam Chattam | enike veras ondu-horttina | gunadindam kuduva Karnnan ém gala Chattang | eneye dhana-kanaka-rasiya- | n enisade kudutirppan itan old a-porttum piridumh chitranvitav am- | bara-sangatav uttarottaram tan enal ur- | vvare taniyal pom ( . . ) | garevudu Chattayana hastav a-pratihastam | Chattane dani Chattane mahéi-guni Chattane Sauryya-sdgaram | Chattane bhogi Chattane pasayitan elliyuv entu nolpadam | Chattane Sauchi Chattane dridha-brati Chattane satya-sangatam | Chattane mani Chattane maha-prabhu Chattane Mandara-sthiram | piridurh bhrantinde nalkum-kadala kade-varam nddiderm ndda-bandem | siriyindam $iladindam sa-naya-vinayadim danadimh dharmmadindam | Belur Talug. 241 guru-déva-brahmanali-paricharana-bhavad-bhaktiyim Saktiyindam | doreyarmh Chattange kanerm galapal ariye nam chagadim bhogadindam | Hara-hasam dara-hasav dge Himavat-kutkilamut Sambhu-bha- | dharamum tunga-kuchavgal 4ge mukhav agal chandramam chinnad-a- | varanam dugdha-samudrav idge dasanam dig-danti-dantangal a- | g ire tara nakha Kasa-Chattana yasas-Sri lokadol varttipal | ant enisi negalda Chattana | kante manah-kante Kantu-kinteya rupim | kanta-tanu-kanti-jita-Sasi- | kante maha-dévi déviy enipal gunadim | charanabjam beral ungutam nakha-kulam méngil madam janghegal | vara-vrittoru-nitamba-bimbam adharam vakshdruham t6l talam | koral 6shtham sulipal kapoéla-phalakam kan purvvu karnnam nosal | vara-nilalakav oppe oppidapal i-madévi Madévivol | nara-turagaliyim gaja-rathavaliyim posa-ponna-rasiyim | sthira-paripirnnav ayt iduve rajyav ad évudu belli-kattu bel- | karipudu kemman endu Rajatadriyin illiye bandua nilvinam | Giri-pati Sambhu-mandiraman ettisidam guni-Kasa-Chatteyarn | palaram rakshisi mattam | palavam nade dégulangalam madisidam | nelan ellam ariye Chattam | nele dégulamuman id ondan old ettisidam | toreyagi hoge kripeyim | kerey agirppantu palarumam kattida. .. keregalol id ondu kereyene | kereyam kiru-Gasu-Chatteyam kattisidam | pirid-dyasadin artthamam nerepidam Chattambol int I8a-man- | diramarm purnna-tatakamam nija-yasoérttham Méru-varasi-su- | sthirav appant ire malpud untu chapalam tin artthav end dgalum | nirutam Chattasamudram arddalipugum vyaldla-kalldladim keregam dégulakam tan | arasida dhanam anitum enisi jasadim Chattam | neredam barudare vodudu | keregam dégulakav agad ulidavar-arttham | puttida ponun irad entum | kattipud adarinde kereyumam dégulamain | kattipud ettipud enal i- | Chattam guruv adan akhila-dharanitaladol | nad ennam naduvittukondududayrith maj-jivanam sartthakaim | nadindam poragayt a-sévya-salilam tdn uppu-nir endu ro- | daduttirppudu nirmmalambu-bharita-Sri-sara-sarovaram | 31 24 =] Belur Talug. nod i-Chattasamudrav illi lavanambhorasiyam permmeyim | eleniram savi laghavam gaganamam tanp a-Himadrindramai | taliram bannige Suddhi Bandoreyan 4-gAmbhiryyav ambhodhi-san- | kulamam kilpadisutt iralke visarat-saurabhya-saulabhya-san- | kalitarh Chattasamudram uddruta-jagat-tdpam samant oppugum | manna-savan enisi honnam | mannarm geyvavage nereye kottumh Chattam | mann undu hodud enisade | tannane tanipidan aséshamam jivanadim | Sita-praptiye phalam &- | Sétuge Chatteyana dharmma-sétuge phalam a- | Sétu-Himadri-samudra- | khyati su-punyam visala-Sali-kshétram | phalamam pogalvad alumbam | belavudu mund atta bhuktiyum muktiyumam | jaladirh Chattasamudram | belevudu pint itta karvvumam kalaveyumaim | rasa-bhavojvala-miirtti padma-vadanam kalpanghri chakra-stanam | bisa~-dor-vvallari raja-hamsa-gamanam mindmbakam niliké- | visarat-kuntalam oppe kanne-gereyam Chattam dhanam gottu ka- | ttisi ChattéSvara-sad-varange phalisal hastodakam madida || svasti samasta-guna-sampanna | vidvaj-jana-prasanna | Narasimha-naranitha- raja-mandirdlankara | vira-lakshmi-suvarnna-karnnalankara | a-sahiya-satisa- ya-éﬁra-gﬁdrakavatara | MahéSvara-ganivatara | kavi-gamaka-vadi-vigmi-vag- jivaka-nata-nartta-narttaka-gayaka-vadaka-tapédhanadhana-brahmana-parivara- pariposhana | Vira-Narasimha-Déva-bhasura-sabha-bhishana | patu-pakshati- prita-pratipa-Narasimha-naranatha-nanavidha-prasada-patra | chiiru-charitra pavitrikrita-sva-gbtra | Sishtéshta-jana-janita-nitya-satyasirvvada-paripiirnna | Kali-kala-Karnna namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitan appa Chattayyam Chattésva- ra-dévargge Bhuvana-bhiishanav emba mandiramam Mandara-sthiravagi madisi pratishtheyam madisi Saka-varsha 1082 neya Vikrama-samvatsarad uttariya- na-sankranti-vyatipatadandu ChattéSvara-dévara nitya-piijegam nanda-divige- gath nivédyakkam Chaitra-pavitramum déva-brahmanara tapo-dhanar-abara- danamum a-chandrarkkavagi nadeyilendu tam kanne-gereyigi kattisida Chat- tasamudramam tann aldam Sri-Narasimha-dévara kayyalu padedu dhara- piirvvakai: madi bittu kottan 4-bhtmiya sima-sammandhav entendade miidalu Jadigerey-addavad icheya haduvana-kodi | tenkalu chikeya moradiya talpalu haduvalu Jénakalla-betta gadi | badagalu Adigumméévarada kaidida hola-vére | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moénanushthana-japa-samadhi- $ila-guna-sampannar appa Chandrasékhara-Panditargge Chattayyam Chatté- Belur Talug 243 - Svara-dévara sthanamam Chattasamudramam kala-karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi makkalu-makkal ullanne-varam kotta | malagara-Chikkange nalu-ganduga- gaddeyam kotta || (usual final phrases) 194 (The same as No. 193 above) 195 In the same place. svastl Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasa- mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt iralu dala- kalagadalu mutte-ganda Madhava-dannayakananu Maleya-dandanayaka bandiyakara Bibbeya-Nayakana maga Pemmiyanu dannayaka- Mara hélidade marali yaddu kudureyaim kondu svargga-praptan ada | sri 196 At Lingapura (Sanivarasante hobli), on copper plates in possession of Sfiryanarayanavadhani. (Telugu characters) (La) sri-Vénkatésvararpanam astu Sri-Rama Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | HémAdri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | svasti 8ri v1Jaydbhyudaya-Scthahana-saka—varubhambulu 1582 yaguneti Vlkdl‘l- samvatsara-Jyéshtha-suddha 15 Atréyasa-gotra Apastamba-siitra Yajus-sakha- dhyayulaina Soma-vamsddbhavulaina Aravéti-Ramarajaya-Vénkatadrirajaya- prapautrulaina Narasaparijaya-pautrulaina Gopalarajaya-déva-maharajul-ay- yavarl putrulaina Srimad-rajadhirdja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa sri-vira- Sriranga-Raya-déva-maharayal-ayavar a-Ghanagiri-simhasanamandu ratna-sim- hasanartadulal prithivi-samrajya chéyuchununna-samayana Haritasa-gotra Apastamba-sitra Yajus-sakhadhyayulaina Ekdmra-Somayajula pau(l b)tru- daina Raghava-Somayijula putrudaina Ekdmra-Somayijulaku vrayifchi yich- china bhi-dina-dharma-Sasanam Harikolaku paschimam Tagaraku vutiram Mugalahaliki tavuk Eragaluki dakshinam Béluriki challéti Badara-nadulo pon- dina Kachihali ane grimamu yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga-punya-kalamandu sa- hiranyodaka-dhara-ptirvakanga Vélupuri-sthalana Chenna-Késava-svami-sanni- dhina Vishnusamudramu tirana sri-VénkatéSvararpananga tri-karananga tri-va- chakangé dhara-datta chésiftilmi ganaka ni putra-pautra-piramparyanganu ma- putra-pautra-pairamparyanginu A-Kachihali ane griméanaku kaligina nidhi- nikshépa-akshini-dgami-jala-taru-pashanadi aneti ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyam- 31% 244 Belur Taluq. - bulanu anubhavinchuka a-chandrarka-sthayiga vundédi (usual final verses) aho Raghava rajéndra sapta-kal[planujivy aham | na Srindmi na pasyami svayam-dattapaharinam | sva-datta putri(ZZ)ka dhatri pitri-datta sahodari | para-dattd sva-matd cha dattam bhiumim parityajét | sri-Rama || 197 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Subrahmanya Sastri. (Négqri characters) () §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. | (from ¢ Harér lila-vardhasya’ to ¢ Krishna-Raya-mahipati’ in line 22, correspond with No. 6 of the Hassan Taluq) Ranga-kshitindrachyuta-Déva-Rayau raksha-dhuriniv iva Rama-Krishnau | Obambikaya Narasa-kshitindrad ubhav abhiitim uragéndra-sarau | (from ¢ vira—éri—Nérasimhah’ to ¢ ki[‘tyé babhasé’ || in line 57, correspond with those in No. 6 of the Hassan Taluq) =krita(Z1 b)vati sura-16ké Krishna-Rayé nijamseée tad-anu tad-anujanma punya-karméachyuténdrah | . prakatam avani-lokamh mam samétyarijéta vilasati Hari-chéta vidvad-ishta-pradata | yat-kirti-chandras charati kshaméayam tirthéshv aséshéshu vivardhaté cha | tanoti chakrasya mudam samindhé diva cha sayam kumudair virundhé | Gokarnna-Sangama-Nivritti-Suvarnna-samsad- Sonadri-Parvatapuré. .. . Kafichyam | sri-Kalahastisitu. . pi cha Kumbhaghoneé danani shodasa bahtini kritani yéna | sa jayatli narapald ratna-simhasanastho Vijayanagara-vasah kirtti-pairtya vibhasi | Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin atyayan raja-nitya nirupama-bhuja-viryaudaryabhoir Achyuténdrah | Sakabdé Salivahasya sahasréna chatus-sataih | éka-shashti-samayuktam su-sthité ganité kramat | Vilambiti-maha-varshé Pausha-masi cha samjiiké | *amavasyam Subhé tithyam Bhanuvaré cha samyutam | ardhodaya-samakhyata-punya-kalé cha samyutam | Tungabhadra-nadi-tiré Vrishabhésvara-sanunidhau su-prasannd mahodard Achyuténdra-mahipatih | Gonibid-ahvayé rajyé Kittari-nadu-samjniké | Tinigada-sthalam nadma sarva-sasyopaSobhitan | * 8o in the original. Belur Talug. 245 Angadi-gramatah pirvé Nadugadus tathottaré | Tinigadasya paSchamyam Kolamavun cha dakshiné | Abbidore-mahi-gramam grama-griséna samyutam | Ajjarur iti Manguppam prati-nadma cha kalpitam | Berasamudram iti khyata-nAmanam bhuvi viSrutam ||' Achyuténdra-puram ramyam vasa-yogyam manishinah | sarva-manyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah || nidhi-nikshépa-pishana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | vapi-kfipa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam || putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kraméid A-chandra-tarakam | danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitarm | sa-hiranya-payo-dbara-piirvakam dattavan muda | agrahara-chikirshartham parama-pritiman budhah | paficha-tri-. . . .vrittayah parikalpitah | vichitrani cha gotrani stitrani vividhani cha namani vividhas sarvé sakhas cha vividhani cha | vrittimanto vilikhyanté gotra-stitra-purassaram | (24 lines following contain names etc, of vrittidars) tais tais samantatas chihnair dikshu prachyadishu kraméat simano’syagraharasya likbyanté désa-bhashaya || (4 lines following contain details of boundaries) piirayatd budha-vaiichham varayatd vairi-chitta-madam | a-chyuta-visada-vibhiitér Achyuta-Rayasya Sasanam tad idam | Achyuténdra-maha-raya-§isanéna Sabhapatih | abhanid riju-sandarbham tad idam tamra-sisanam | Achyuténdra-maba-raya-sasanan Mallanatmajah | tvashta Sri-Viranachary6 vyalikhat tamra-Sasanam | (usual final verses) $ri-Virtpaksha. 198 At Dabhesingapura (same hobli), on a stone in the Bare-field, north of the village. svasti ‘s'ri-jay&bhyud@ya-Saka--varusha 1391 sanda vartamana Vikriti- samvatsarada Kartika-ba 4 A | Ariyanna-dannayaka karanagalu sri-Peru- malenatha-dévarige amritapadige kotta bhi. sasana 199 At Dabhe-agrahara (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the Somésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchanam | 246 Belur Talug. jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam *Siva-$asanam | O O E Toro e) svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahéarajadhi- raja paramésvara parama-bhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravardha- manam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram (3 lines effaced) bhiména dana-Kaninam. . .. e e o v s raja-Mandhatam anfina. . .nirupama-kodanda .. kanta-Kauntéya ratnakara D I R Sobhakaram chatur-upadha-Chanakyam. ...méa- nikyam Wie e e ey Dharmméatmajam . . .. késari mallarum gaja-késari mandalika-dik-kari O e ERe Ol s (e B OO Pl el )2t mandalika-manikya-gajadhiraja- mrigarija maleraja-raja Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Ballala-Poysala Koﬁkanﬁd—f&lvakhéda. . Bayal-nada-Talakddam Savimaleyind olagida bhimi-ellamar dushta-nigraha- Sishta-pratipalaneyim (9 lines effaced) jagat-pavitran enalu Ballalam sarva-loka- Srayam || svasti Srimatu.. ...Poysalam Sosaviringe bijayam geyyutta Darvve- yahalliya.... .. Kobe-Gavunda madisida Siva-stanamam kandu Kobésvara-dé- vargge déva-kiryyam madi mantapavam madisi dévar-anga-bhogakkam snina- nivédyakkam alliya banada kereya bagavam bittu Saka-varsha sasirada yippatta- mireneya Vishu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula-chauti-Sukravaradandu Darvve- halliya banada kereya bhagada. . Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Ballalu- Dév-arasaru karunyamam geyd a-chandrarkka-tAram-baram... Kobésvara- dévara . .......ya divara-Kobi-Gavunda . madisi bittam. . . (usual final verses) 200 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya sisanam *Siva-sasanai || om namas Sivaya || . e o o & svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya 8ri-prithvi-vallabha ma- ha-rajadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukya- bharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rajyabhivridbi-pravarddhama- nam A-chandrirkka-tAram-baram saluttamire | tat-pada-padmdpajivi | Sivaya | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Ssabda mah&-mandaléSvara Dvaravatipura-va- radhisvara malaparol Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani gandady-anéka-nimavali-samalanikritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Poysala- Dévaru Gangavidi-tombhattaru-sasiramumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipala- nam geydu sukha-sankata-vinddadindam Aaluttam ire || Chalukya-Vikrama- kalada 22 eradaneya Pramathi-samvatsarada Sravana-masada Suddha-ptr- e ;,1nam&se—Budhavérgdand»uﬁ éliiwmﬂajtu ulr)arlr'vveya Kﬁbésvara-dévan:a ~sl:élna\,-patigal = e *So in the original.r Belur Talug. 247 appa Srimad-Dévarasi-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi dhivara- Kobi-Gavunda bitta datti yent endade | Mrida-grihadindam mattam | badagana meyya kereya kelage tore-varav iliye | kada honnan Avagam bitta | Mrida-pada-pankaja[ . . . ]Kobiganka | mattam dévarige Korakolada mogeya galde yeradar bitta | manam osedu Koébigankang | anunayadim méalke mahimeyam Madana-ghana- | ghana-patala-pavanan Agaja- | nana-nirikshana-lampatotkaram Nitilaksham | nered ereda budhara neravige | su-ruchiratara-kanaka-vastuvam suriva nira- | ntara sura-taru sari... | dore-vandapude Koébigankana keladol | itt ariyar ttam Ardn | ittadav eldey odavar anya stri-janav ellan | ittu kritartthey ene balesant Ti- | iottame dhareyolu negarddal Ejale-nari | atage vuttidan upamé- | titamh gunadol adhikan ene negaldid i-Ma- | chige sakala-Dadhichige sukham | akke chandra-taram-baregam | Darvveyahalliya tenkana Kobanaghattada nindakalu-simeyage ata bitta dharmma avanagi alidange (usual final phrases and verses) Su-jana-jana-mitra gotra-pavitram Réchanana sighra-likhita | Masandjana besa || 201 On the left side of the same stone. Srimatu Hervve&réla Gorava-Gavunda Darvveya Kobésvara-dévargge sodar- ennege Ka(ka)rikahalliya kattina kelagana garddeya guttage idda binnavam bitta chandrarkka-taram-baram (usual final phrases) 202 In the same place, svasti Sriman-mahad-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- Nangaliy-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiga Hoysala-Dévaru dig-vijayam geyyalu Tungabhadreyan uttarisi Banavase-nadig etti Saka-varshar 1060 neya 248 Belur Talug. Kalayukta-samvatsarada Dhanur-mmasadalu Hanungala koteyar mutti kada- valli Darbbeya Chikka-Balajigana vadhuv Ejale-nériya maga Macha-Gaundan Atana mano-vallabhe Macha-Gavundiya magam Kala-Gavundana tamma Lenkarayanam karedu Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévam murngoluvayada kalagake lagisi besamh béle Lenkarayam madida pardkramonnatiy ad ent endade | besasal Hoysala-bhiibhujam masanado. ...l 6de dor-ggarvvadim | masakam gundade rayan ant iridad ettam stse kandangalam | .. ..suttam nettara-dharegal nereye brahmanda. . .dode | vesado] t4 negartteya pa ugraribha-kanthiravam | suriva saralge payva chaturanga-dalakk aned arddu nfinkuv a- | surataram appa sindhura-ghatavalig alkade kadi biram a- | chchari-vade Macha-Gaundana magam kali-rayane kirttiyam vasun- | dhare pogalvannegam padedan &havadolu rana-ranga-Stadrakam | Hanungallina konteyal | aneyan ér ildu Poysalam nodutiral | tan iridu kondan idir-ant | aneya kudureya dalangalam kali-rayam | ettida moneyolu rayaim | kuttalu kalalu kudureyurh mélal ant | ettam uruldade penanam | bittida teran Aytu suriye pii-male nabhadim | kari-turaga-vira-bhataram | dhuradolu talt iridu konda rayanan agal | sura-ganikeyar uydaru vi- | staradin’a'pu.xjpaka-vimana,m érisi nabhadol | alim munn irivam pirid | alam tave kondu Hanugall-dhavadol | Kala-Gavundana tamman | lileye sura-lokak eydidam kali-rayam | arasana samipadolu vi- | staradindam kudure yéri Kala-Gavundam | vara-viran appa tammana | dhuramam nddutire kadidam kali-raya | 204 At Aggadalu (same hobli), on a virakal near the Soméivara temple. svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalé$varam. . . .gavadi-Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali- e s e s 0 Beluvala-Palasige-pannir-chchhéasiravam konda Sanivara-siddhi Belur Taluyg. 249 giri-durgga-malla chalad chakravartti Hoysala $ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Ananda-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-Suddha 1 Somavarad andu $ri- Vira-Ballala- Dévaru Kurugdda koteyarh maha-lagge-madi mutti kayuvalli Malenada Aggadala Basa-Gavundana maga Kollapa-Gavundana tamma Kasa-Bokana | kari-turaga-vira-bhataram | (n)uravaneyim geldu Kusa-Bokama tan[nam] | dhare pogale vira-vesaram | karam oppire padedu svargga-lokake sandan | narara vigurvvane hariya kura-puta kariya marsamar bhuta-bho- janam madidam rana-rangadalli Bokanam || Kurugoda koteyalu Ballalam sura-lokakke sandu Bokana | 2056 On the side of the same stone. svasti §r1 jayabhyudaya-Saka-varushada 1249 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada Bhéadra..-Su 3 Srimanu mahéd-pradhdnam Kéamai-dannayakara meyduna Ale- ppa-dannaykaru OO et el) ra keyanu sarvvamanyam agia-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi. .. 2006 On a 2nd stone in the same place. svasti samasta-bhuvanéSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajidhirdjam para- mévara parama-bhattirakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhi§varam Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani samyaktva-chidimani malerija-raja maleparolu ganda kadana- prachandan a-sahiya-Sira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Vira-Ballala-Dévanu rdjyam geyyutt ire Ananda-samvatsarada Magha-Su 10 Somavarad andu Balluguppeya Dali-Gavudanu tamma gadiya bhiimiyali f&yera- valliyaru f&ghadalavaru kadidalli Dali-Gavundanu biddalliy aAtana tamma Sati- Gavundanu yiddu paroksha-vinayava madidanu Kollaba-Gavundanu Benaka- e N 08 Gavandanu e s 0 s e kohala madidaru | satta-Dali-Gavundange Malloja bareda Kundioira Rayannanu L 207 On the side of the same stone. (Same as No. 205) 210 At the same village, on a stone near the village entrance. Subham astu Salivihana-Saka-varusa 1566 neya sanda Svabhinu-samvat- sarada Kéarttika-Su. . .1lu Vénkatadri-Nayak-aiyanavara komara Krishnappa-Na- ya‘karu Miudesasiya Uddanda-Gavudage appaneya palisi gavudanavaru Aggadala 32 250 Belur Talug. gavadagalige kha 12 gaddeyanu nimage umbaliy agi kottevu sukhadali anubha- visikondu bahari yendu kotta $asana 212 At Nidagodu (same hobli), on a stone at the village entrance. Subham astu svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1505 yamba Svabhénu-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 13 sankranti-punya-kaladallu Sriraﬁga-Raya- maharayaru Penugonda samrijyamh madutd namma nayfkatanake pa- lista Vasudarige saluva Malenada Nadapila Nidagdodu-grama Kausika-gotrar ada Apastamba-stitrar ada Yajus-Sakhadhyayar ada Vidjaytira Tirumale-Tiru- malachiryyara pautrar ida Krishnayacharyyara putrar ada Singalacharyya- ayyanavarige KaSyapa-gotrar ada Potapa-Nayakara pautrar ada Yara-Krishnapa- Nayakara putrar ada Vénkatadri-Nayakaravaru sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-par- e s o e vvakav agi putra-pautra-pAramparya a-chandrarkka-sthayiy gi anubha- suvadu e e s s . e rayana L T T T T dana-dharma-Sila-$asana (usual final verse) 214 At Biranagddu (same hobli), on a stone in Bairappa’s wet land. Virodhikritu-samvatsarada Pusya-Suddha 12 lu Hasana-Bana-Sahébaru Malenada Nadupala Biranagoda pijarike(ya)ge umbaliy 4gi palisikondadu kha 1 gade 215 At the same village, on a stone in the wet land of Patél Sagané-Gauda. Ananda-samvatsarada Migha-ba 12 lu Hasana-BhAnamiy-annanavaru Bi- ranagbda Mallaya Chikka-Mallannange. .hola .gala gade umbaliy Aagi.. kondu 217 On a stone in front of the same village. (NAgari characters) svasti Sri jayﬁbhyudaya-galivﬁhana—éaka-varsha 1451 sanda Virddhi-sam- vatsarada Phalguna-ba 5 Guruviradalu Srimatu Vasudhéreya...ériyal ulla... . .Bhairava-dévarige kotta grama $ri gramava, 4vaninu apaharisidavage Sisu- santana. . .hohadu 219 At Bittaravalli (Tagaré hobli), on a stone on the Mallapura tank-bund. $rimatu mandalédvaram Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyyutt iralu Naluva- sutiya Mati-Gavudana magam Bhokananu tamma kodagiyalu Maleya-sihaniya Belur Taluq. 251 maga Masaniya Késiy-annange maram kottaru hadinélu-hana guttageya teruva mél-Adudu parihdra avara tottina makkalige bhimi salvudu nada heggade- gavudagaligam haduvara javaliyam kottu maram kondaru ondu mane salvudu Hoysalara 8 ¢ 0 8 0 ¢ 0 0 0 v 0 s 9 o o 0 220 On a stone in Dandé-Késavacharyya’s wet land below the same tank. Srimatu mandaléSvaram Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyyutt iralu Naluva- sutiya Madi-Gavudana kayyalu nada gavudugalige heggade. .javali haduvara kottu guttageya bayala kereya kadéri Somédéva-Gavudana maga Ikki-Setti mayam kondan alli vambhattu mannina kramada kula bitti horagagi é-bandadam ondu mannu hadiya kaya nddut iruva P e e e (usaal final phrases) 221 At Hirikole (same hobli), on a stone south of the big tank. sri-Lakshmammage Sukrarada sévege Tiruvengal-ayyanavaru haduva Lingayy- age Manikatte-yéri-modala-chavaka ktidikondu vore-gadde hola 2 saha palisida bhiimi idu tadadavaru avar-apana..maga idu tekkondava ivana tambula tindavanu 222 At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Mallésvara temple. svasti §ri maha-mandaléSvara Vira—Gaﬁga-ﬁésana—Dévaru Bethadapurada fir- alivina koleyam sethi hqxa-biddalli bandu tagidali halaram keram hoyidu tanuih guleya bidam | 1058 Nala-samva bahula-ékadasi-Mangalavarad andu. Bamma ® 0 o s 0 4 0 0 nilisida 223 At Ibbidu (same hobli), on a stone in a lane near the village entrance. §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu | namas tunga ete. || pantu v0 jalada-Syamas Sarnga-jya-ghata-karkasah | trailokya-valaya-stambhas chatvar6 Hari-bahavah | svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1457 sanda vartamana-Man- matha-samvatsarada f&shadha. bl Adit&av&ra-punya-kaladalu Sriman-maha- rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya-mahariya- ru Hampeya Hastinivatiya nelevidinalu pruthvi-rajyam geyivutt iralu | Sriman- 32% 9 d 52 Belur Talug. maha-mandalésvara Tirumalaya §riman-maha-arasugala aliyama Nandi. ...Ra- ghupati-Rija-mahi-arasugalu §riman-mahéarajadhiraja-raja-kuladhidévatey aha| abhinava-kshoni-Vaikunthav enisida Vélapuriya sri-Channa-KéSavanatha-dévari- ge|kotta grimada dharmma-§asanada kramavent endare| Tirumala-Raja-Vadeya- rige dharmmav Agabék endu Channigarayana sannidhiyalu prathama-ékadaseya dvadaSeya punya-kaladalu nitya-stitiyalu jana 80 mandi brahmarige dharma-satra nadeyisikondu namma nayakatanake saluva Hasanada simey-i-sthalad-olagana Ibidina-grama. .gramakke saluva kaluvali Khandénahalli-grama 1 Rimésomé- nahalli-grima 1 antu grama....varahdna gramagala bhtimiyant Sri-Chenna- Késavanatha-dévarige sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakav dgi dhareyan eradu kottev Agi A-gramagalige saluva chatus-simeya olag-ulla nidhi-nikshépa- jala-pasana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyava- nu dgumidikondu nitya-stitiyalu jana 80 mandi brahmanarige anna-satravanu yikikondu yiha. . . (usual final phrases) Sriman-maha-stinam Srimad-dakshina-Vara- nésiy 4da Vélapuradasri-Chenna-KéSavanatha-dévarige$riman-maha-mandalésva- ra Raghupati-Raja-maha-arasugalu kotta dharma-§isanake Subham astu (usual final verse and final phrases) yi-satra-gramagalu Chenna-hebaruvana vasa sri 224 At the same village, on a stone near the rachchi-katte. §ri-Ganapatayé namah | krida-krodas sa vah payad yad-damshtragré vasundhara | babhara kétal{a-éiras-saﬁgi’-bhrif]gaﬁgana-ériyam I samsmarann iva vasasya nani-matsyadi-janmasu | $été’ sma sukham ambdédhau yah purd Purushéttamah | abhavat tasya dévasya nabhau vilasad ambujam | tasmad Avirabhtid Brahma tat-sutd’trir ajayata | tan-nétrad abhavat Somah tatd Yadu-mahipatih | tatas Salo’bhtid bhiipala jajiiiré kirtti-mandanah tad-vamsa-varddhand jato Vinayaditya-bhupatih | Ereyanga-mahipalo jatas tasya mahatmanah | tasmad Vishnu-nrip6 jatas svayam dharmma-vidam varah | Narasimha-mahipalas tat-sut6’ palayan mahim | dig-gajéndrasya §6bhéva Méror iva samunnatih | abhtid Echala-Déviti bharya tasya mahipatéh | chandram dig iva Mahéndri kaustubham kshira-varidhéh | vélévastita tanayam sapi Balldla-bhapatim | Ballala-bhiipatéh kirttir vitatd Sobhatétaram | vitAnam iva 1okasya chandratapa-vinirmitam | svasti samasta-bhuvanadhiSvara (i) sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameé- Belur Talug. 253 $vara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani malaparol ganda Ballala-Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-chakravartti-sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévé Dorasamu- dra-sviya-rajadhanyam sukhéna e o o+ o 0 @ sasati sati | Kuravaliti At = Perumalu-mahd-mantri mahi-vara-Brihaspatih | dharinas tasya Ballalallala-mantrinau | Ut e OREOSATERC SRS DR S S Tl Yot Sl e Yl Y o o tad-gotra-nétra R ) vindda-niratau sat-kritya-karana. .. j noda-rasikau nripa-vallabhau | tatragrajah nidi 05 50058 (6 G e v et e es ) arite) . e Il pragalbha-bhiima padam ISvarasya tatha.... .. .. ! Ballala-nAma bhuvi k6’pi chandrah (5 lines gone) . .latas taéya dévasya niyatiradhana-siddhayé | Saka-varusha sayirada 1139 neya I§vara-samvatsarada Pushya-§u 12 Sémavara- Makara-saiikrama-kaladalu Tagare-nad eppattar-olagana Altra-stalain datavy- am iti s6’pi Vaishnava-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévaru bhaktya tam évAlaram tasmai Janardana-dévaya pradat | 4&-dévaringe 4-viira maha-jana a-hiriya-kereya kelage karu belevalli miivattu-kolaga gaddeya sarvvaminyav agi dhara-ptirvvak- av agi kottaru | antaha adhyaksharu Ballannagalu 4-viira maha-janangalige kra- .yédhika,v agihonnakottu.... kramav agi Perumalu-kiriya-kereya kelage..honnan ikki v agi kattisi kereya kelage belava gadde salage aru ge dha- T 8 6 e s s 8 s s s e e @ ra-plirvvakav agi kottaru | mattam &4-maha-jana kereya kelagana madyakada karu-beleva. .khanduga e * o o ¢ o o 0 8 kraya-dravyadim madikondu ka- rttava © e o s a0 0 0 0 @ ange kottaru avaru A-dévarige kottaru | mattam. . ..Surige- Perumilammage Virtipaksha-dévange kraya-dravyavam kottu agami- o el Jeliel e b del 8150 ey DR samasta-bali saha vagi vandu-vrittiya kondu kottaru | mattam Ballannangalu Anbiya-Kééavaf) getanduko e o s s 0 o o vam kottu 4gami. bali-sahitam adda—keyey am konqlu-kofg‘garu (usual final verse) OO ) O R O O O RE ) 2256 At Andale (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Rudra-déva temple north-east of the village. Bhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Su 1 lu Srimatu Chitti-Nayakara Basavappa- L seiles e 00 58,60, 0 e Nayakaru Vénkatadri-Nayakarige punyav agaliy endu nanda-divige 228 At Balliru (same hobli), on a virakal near the village entrance. svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitamh Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakadu-konda Vira-Ganga-Hoyasala-Dévara vijaya-rajyam uttardttara- bhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam #a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire Krodhi-sam- 254 Belur Taluy. vatsarada Chaitra-punnamiyalu Balliyira Chikka-Machanna s ® s 0 s 8 e 0 et s o e e e o o o« o yiridu sura-loka-praptan ada 00 g 8 90 @ @ sigeya muttida kalagadol jaya 229 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || Chola-pratishtacharyya-Vira-Narasimha-Dévana rajya || Tolala Chande-Gauda Tagareya (rest illegible) 230 In the same place. svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Tribhuvana-malla Poysala—Déva Talakadu- konda Hosala. ......Ballitira Heda-Muddannana su-paiitra Siva o o o 0 s 0 Balli- 6 ¢ 0 0 0 0 s 8 e yiura Tantra-Halageya besanadinde kalana senad iridu tanna hesara ura, (J * 231 At Nittdr (same hobli), on a stone in Venkataramanaiyangar’s wet land, north of the village. svasti 1404 sanda varttaména- §ri jayabhyudaya . . . hana-Saka-varusha Subhakritu-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha .15 dakshina-Varanasiy ada-Vélapuri-sri-Chenna-Késa[va]natha-dévarige Muttugadahila Maduvarasa- o o o 0 o o ratriya nanda-diptiya katta- Nayakara makkalu Lakkanna-Nayakaru nitya lege namma amara-niyakatanada Tagare-nada véntheyada Nittiiru-gramadolage mannu yikkhanduga-gaddeyanu dhireyan eradu chatus-simege kallu hakisi kottev 4gi yi-dammakke ar obbaru tappidavaru yavaj-jiva dharmma yi-dharmmava madida Lakkanna-Nayakarige bahudu yi-dharmmakke tappidava- ru Kumbhipa(ta)kakke hoharu déva-svam haraté yas tu tri-sapta(h)-kula-samyutah | kalpa-koti-sahasrani Kumbhipaké sa pachyaté | 232 On a stone west of the Aﬁjanéya. temple, north-east of the same village. svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1404 sanda varttaména- Subhakritu-samvatsarada Magha-fuddha 1 $riman-mahajanam §rimad-dakshina- Varanagiy ada Vélapuriya §ri-Chenna-KéSavanatha-dévarige Muttagadahala Ma- duvarasa-Nayakara makkalu Lakhanna-Niyakaru tamage amara-dannayakata- nada Tagara-nada véntheyada Nittira-grima 1 nt dévarige sayamkalada nai- védya-samarppana nandd-dipa dadhy-anna-naivédya 2 saha Nittiru-grimada Belur Talug. 255 sarvva-svamya-sahitav-igi Muttagadahila Lakkanna-Nayakaru samarppisida grama-Sila-Sasana || déva-svam yo harén mando jianato’ jadnato’pi va | sa tu kalpa-Satam sikshad Rauravadishu pachyaté | 233 At Malldpura (Arehalli hobli), on a stone in the garden of the matha, near the village entrance. Srimatu Nala-samvatsarada Salivihana-sake *1650 ke Chaitra-suda 10 lu Vénkatadri-Nayakaru tamage punyav agaliy endu Pushpagiri-matake kotta linga- mudré-Malapuravu yi-dharmmake tappi alupidare Kéasili 12000 savira gova brahmaru konda papa Musalaméina Makidali handi konda-hige yendu kotta dana-patte Sri 234 At Pushpagiri (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of Mallikarjjuna-Vadér in the Mallapura matha. [{ a] Sri-Girisdya namah | sarada-nirada-hira-virajat-parada-garvva-nivaraka-mrtih | Srigiri-mardhani san-muni-Sévyo rajati Rajata-Saila-Siras-sthah 1 | Sri-Nanakabhikhya-guriittamatta-jianottaras satya-vacho’nuraktah | Kausalya-gotrd Bhramarambikiyah patyé dadau gramam anuttamam sah || 2 || [£ 0] Meharakhatri-maha-vamsa-jata-san-mani-nayakah | Lachchiramakhya-prithvipa-pautr6é vidvaj-janasrayah | 3 | Sri-Narayanadasa-varma-prith(i]vipalabdhi-raka-sasi Nana-bayi-su-garbha-Sukti-su-manir Madhyandinadhyapakah | Apastamba—muni—pranita—vilasat—sﬁtr&rtha—paraﬁgatas sarvorvi-bharana-pravina-su-bhujah éri—Chandulélé—prabhgh 4 svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya-Saka-varshambulu 1743 aguneti Vyisha—nama-saﬁlvat- sara-Margasira-suddha 15 mé-Sukraviramandu §ri-Svayambhu-linga-chakra- vartti Bhramarambika-vallabha Sriman-mahi-Mallikarjjuna-maha-linga-dévuni- ki anga-ranga-vaibhavilu amrita-pallelaku mavuje-[11«] Ningala khasube taltke Godalumalu Sayaruva kalaliva mohatarpha bagu bagiyatu vagairava chauki bahama jatuva Sethi-rusum déSamukhu vagaira sarvagrahiranginu parva-kilamandu chatus-sima ashta-bhogam téjas-svimyanganu dhari-piirva- kamuga A-chandrarkangd samarpifichi yichchina dharma-Sisana-patrike mad-dattam anya-dattam va vrittith harati yo narah | nirgy@ nilayas tasya bhavéd a-chandra-tarakam |1 (usual final verse) * So in the original, 1650 = Kilaka, Nala=1638. 256 Arsikere Taluq. ARSIKERE TALUQ. 1 At Bandiir (Javagallu hobli), on a stone in the site of Jaina-basti Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAidimogha-lafichhanam | Jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-$asanam || jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham hridayam an-upalépam yasya dirggham sa dévah | jayati tad-anu Sistram tasya yat sarva-mithya- samaya-timira-hari jyotir ékam naranam | sri-kantar yYadu-kuala-ra- | tnakaradol kaustubhadigala-vol palarum | 1okopakara-parinata- | r ékikrita-sakala-raja-gunar appinegai || Salan emban dge Yadava- | kuladol puli pdye kandu muni puliyath poy | Sala ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindav age tad-vamsajarol | vinayam pratipam emb i- | jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagamam | jana-nayanav enisi negaldam | Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam | atang ati-mahimam Hima- | Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti san-mtirtti-Mano- | jatam marddita-ripu-nripa- | jitam tanujatan ddan Ereyanga-nripam | ballidar avanipatigalo- | 1 ellarh dharmmarttha-kdma-siddhi-vol avani- | vallabhar atana tanayar | bBallalamh Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam | mivar-arasugalolam tam | bhavise madhyaman ad Agiyum nripa-guna-sad- | bhavadin uttaman adam | bhivi-bhavad-bhiita-jishnu Vishnu-nripala | Maleyarn sadhisi mandané Talavanam Kafchi-puram Koyatiir | mMale-nad a-Tulu-nAdu Nilagiriy 4-Kélalav 4-Kongu Nan- | galiy Uchchangi-Virata-Raja-nagaram Vallir iv ellam bhuja- | baladim lileye sadhyav adud eney Ar vVishnu-kshaméapilanol | 2 ant enisida Vishnu-mahi- | kantana tanayam nayanuripOpayam | 2 T Avrsikere Taluq. santata-bhuja-pratapa- | kranta-param Narasithhan ahava-simhamn | a-Narasimha-nripatiya | manasa-kala-hamse patta-madévige dha- | tri-nuteg Kchala-Dévige | nana-guna-ganada kanige chintdmanivol || sakala-kala-pariptirnnam | o> sakalorvvi-nayana-sukha-dan a-kalankam tan | a-kutilan a-ptrvva-nava-si- | takaram Ballala-Dévan udayam geydam | vinaya-Sri-nidhiyam vivéka-nidhiyam brahmanyanam ptrnna-pu- | nyanan uddima-yasortthiyam jita-jagat-pratyartthiyam sarva-saj- | jana-samstutyanan udbhavad-vitarana-sri-Vikramadityanam | manujésar maleraja-rajanan ad ém Ballalanam polvaré ) svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram | Yadavanvaya-sudha-varddhi-varddhana-Makara-sandra-chand- ramm | vibhavadharikritdmaréndram | Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam | virachita-vira-vitarana-vinddam | ripu-raja-kadali-shanda-khandana-prachanda- mada-védanda | malaparol-ganda mandalika-giri-vajra-danda | ganda-bhérunda| rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-8ka-vira nimAadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Huligere-Halasige-Banavase-Hanungal- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévam Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tad-anvaya-guru- kula-kramam ad entene | Srimad-Dramila-sanghé’smin Nandi-sanghé’sty Arungalah | anvayo bhati yd’sésha-sastra-varasi-paragaih | $ri-Varddhamana-svimigala dharmma-tirttharm pravarttisuvalli ganadharar eni- sida Gautama-svimigalindam | Bhadrabahu-Bhattarakarindaim Bhutabali-Push- padanta-svamigalindam | éka-sandhi-Sumati-Bhattarakarindam | Samantabha- | 1 dra-svAmigalindam | Bhattakalanka-Dévarindam | Vakragrivachiryyarindam Vajranandi-Bhattarakarindam | Simhhanandy-acharyyarindam | para-vadi-malla- Sripala-Dévarindam | Kanakaséna-$ri-Vadirajarindam | §ri-Vijaya-Dévarindam | sri-Vadiraja-Dévarindam | ;\jitasén2*1—Pa,1.1(_1itét~DéV‘d‘l‘indalh | Mallishéna-maladhari- ! svamigalind anantaram | tamag ajna-vasam adud unnata-mahibhrit-koti tamminde binp | amardatt i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- | bhramam Apdsana-matram adud enal ih mit én Agastya-prabha- | vamumaim kilpadisittu pempir-esakam Sripala-ydgindrara | avar-agra-Sishyar || Sripémla-tmividya-vidya-pati-pada-kamalé‘wadhané—labdha-buddhih | siddbantambhonidhana-pravisarad-amritasvada-pushta-pramodah | 2 3 [y 258 Arsikere Talug. diksha-Siksha-su-rakshia-krama-kriti-nipunah santatam bhavya-sévyah | s0’yam dakshinya-murttir jjagati vijayaté Vasuptjya-vratindrah | avara guddugal ratna-traya-samanvitar Ba. .-Dévan atana vadhu Saviyakkam | avarge tanfibhavam jita-Manobhava-riipan apira-paurusham | vividha-kala-vilasa-bbavanam prabhu Belliya-Dasi-Setti bhi- | bhuvanaman eyde rakshisuva danada dharmmada pempinith sudhé- | rnnavad eney appa kirttiyan uparjjisidam vibudhaika-bandhavam | padevam sad-dharmma-maryyadeyole paradu-geyd artthamar nyayadindam| paded arttham dévata-plijege basadige Sishtéshta-danakke nichcham | kude mattam tanna bhagyam tava-nidhiy ene nild unmi kaiganme pempan | padedam Dasam viyan-mandapa-kalita-yasah-kalpavalli-vilasam | atana sati Bokiyakka | avara sddaraliyandir heggade MAdi-Rijanurh Sankara- Settiyaru | & Belliya-Dasi-Setti Dorasamudradal madisida Hoysala-Jinalayakke bitta Bandavuradalli Madi-Rajanum Sankara-Settiyuih madisida Parsva-dévargge basadiyam Pushpaséna-Dévar mmadisidar A-dévar-ashta-vidhadrchchanegam ri- shigal-ihara-danakkam jirnndéddharakkav agi Vasupiijya-Siddhanta-Dévarurm avara Sishya Pushpaséna-Dévarum Madi-Rajanuih Sankara-Settiyum samasta- praje-gavundugalum saragadind a-chandrarkkam nadevantagi Saka- varshamh 1090 tt-ondaneya Sarvvadhari-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankramana- grahana-vyatipatadandu dhara-parvvakam bitta tala-vritti || (6 lines contain details of grant) sunikada heggadegal bitta nanda-divigege kai-gAna vondu intu Vasupijya- Siddhanta-Dévar ttamma Sishya Vrishabhanaitha-Panditargg inituvam dhara- parvvakam kottar (usual final phrases and verses) Traividya-Déva-Sishyam | dévarchchana-dana-dharmma-niratain satatam | Dévavrata-pariSuddham | bhti-viditarh Pushpaséna muni-jana-vinutam | 2 At Javagallu (same hobli), on a stone in the roof of ranga-mantapa in the Lakshmi-Nrisimha temple. namas tunga ete. || DRECT o e ey S Cootl e Ut O S e e RS i DRSS S s 3 ) e 0 0 0 0 v P 8 ¢ e dévas triloki-guruh g 1 Atri-nétrad abhtid ékam jyotir yénamritAndhasah | abhavann amaras sarvvé sottamso’pi Mahésvarah | 2 tad-vamsa-kalasambhodhér jatas Channa-mahipatih | sura-dantiva yad-dana-dharabhih kshalitam jagat | 3 | tat-stinur abhavat Timma-mahisah sammatas satim | visritvara-yasi vairi-Sararu-puru-vikramah | 4 | tasmad ajani Nafjéndro Rajéndra-sadrisah Sriya | Arsikere Taluq. 259 Rayanakhyo mahipald data cha vidusham dvisham | 5 ajanishta tatd raja Bhairavé ripu-bhairavah | a-kalankas chatush-shashti-kalo jayati yo vidhum ) 6 | Sasti Yamasila-désam sa raja raja-Sékharah | yéna rajanvati bhtimir abhavad dharmma-charind | 7 | nisimya yasya visadar yaSah prati-niSam janah | jahuh kumuda-sankéchad akande kaumudi-bhayam | 8 | anyésham bhimi-palanam katardh kirtti-yoshitah | unmajjanti nimajjanti yad-yasah-kshira-varidhaun 9 svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1437 sandu varttamana-Yuva- samvachharada MargaSira-Suddha-paurnnamiytt Budhavaradalt $riman-mahé- mandalésvara hadimfirru-rayara-ganda Rayanitmaja Baira[va)]-bhiipalaru Java- galinali sukha-sarnkatha-vinddadith dharmmadinda rajyamur paripilisutala ta- vage niravadhikav-Agidda dharmma-kirttigal agabék-endu a-chandrarkka-sthayiy- Agi itha-hage samasta-pranigaligt upakaravaha-hage Javagalla-dakshina-bhaga- dalu Bayirasamudrav-emba maha-tatikavanti nirmisi a-tatdkada kelage Nandana- vanake sariy-Agidda kshétra-pratishtheyanu madi Javagalla parvvada kerege Saluvana-agal-emba kaluvént hostagi tegasi d-keregalti ptirnna-tatdkavaha hage madi A-keregaltl dridhavaha-hage madidaru ¢ka-vadaba-nishévyam ajasram vadabair bahubhir ésha nishévyah | uddhritamritam adhah-kuruté’bdhith Bhairavabdhir amald’mrita-ptirnnah | int i-dharmma-pratishtheyam méadi samanantaradali Javagallige hostagi tenka- li herbbagilanti tegasi A-hebbigila kallili katisi &-hebagilu todagi tavu katida Bayirasamudrada kodi-pariyantarvavigi hostigi patanava katisi adanu na[na}- prajegalith pari-pirnnaim madi i-dharmagalige kalaSa-stanavagi brabmana-ku- tumba-pratishteya madidaru intapa dharmma-Sisanake mangalam sri 3 At the same village, on a stone near the Jaina-basti. svasti 811 Kondakundanvayada Dési-ganad Amarachara-Bhatarara Sisyantiya ashtopavasadara Kriydgunachandra-Bhatarara sadharmmagalu tombhattéla varisd ta....vayduna Bri nisidhiya kallan irisida 4 At Koligunda (same hobli), on a stone in the Isvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Srimatu Hoysala-vamsadol udiyisida Vinayadityana putran app Ereyan- gangav Hchala-Dévigam mtvarum-dévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba- rum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripangam Lakmé-Dévigam udiyisida Vira- Narasimha-Dévan atana su-putran appa Vira-Ballala-Dévana vikramad anukra- 33% 260 Arsikere Talug. mam ent ene || svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Uchchangi-gonda nissankan a- sahiiya-§tira Sanivira-siddha giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama, pratapa- Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-ishta- pratipalanam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankata-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Srimatu parama-visvasi Hiriya-Hemmeya-mavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya-mavantanum Jaiineya-mavan- tanumh Kéteya-mavantanum Baicheya-mavantanum Madeya-mavantanum Chau- daya-méavantanum Koligundava sukhadin aluttam iral avarolage Kéteya-mavan- tan-anvayav ent ene || an-upama-guna-nilayarm tan | anavaratam dani satya-nidbi téjo-nidhiy emb i- | vinaya-dayam Chattaiyana | vaniteye Malauveya mahimeg ar saman olare | int i-stri-purushar-irvvarigam kshira-varudhi-méru-samyogadim puttuvante puttida Kéteya-mavantana prabhavam | kalitanada Parttha Karnnana | kaliy emb i-Bhimasénanam nere pdlvam | kalitanad alaviyol itam | kali dhuradolag adatan alte Javanana Kétam | int i-guna-nilayan appa Kéteya-mavantanum Koligundad-tira-munde Sivalyava pratishtheyam madisi tamma heggade Honnaiyanum Hollaya-heggade A-viira Kéta-Gavudanum Bitti-Gavudanumsenabdva-Bommayyanum samasta-prajegalam mund irisi Saka-varsha* 1150 neya Nala-samvatsarad Magha-suddha-bidige-So- mavaradandu KétéSvara-dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédya-jirnndoddharakk endu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Sankara-jiyara putran appa Sakalé§vara-jiyara kalam karchchi dhara- plrvvakam madi bitta datti (8 lines following contain details of gift and usual final phrases and verse) 5 In the same village, on a stone near the Vighnésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || *eka-dantain vighna-rajam gana-patith vasu-dayakam | lambddaram maha-kayam VinAyaka namd’stu té svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- | vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam su-jana-jana- | prastutyam visad-yaso- | vistaritam esevud amama Hoysala-vamsam | # S0 in the original. Arsikere Talug. 261 a-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran-app Ereyangangav Kchale- Dévigamh mavar-ddévar-ante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emb mtivarum putti- dar avarolage Vishnu-nripalangam Lakma-Dévigam udaysida Vira-Narasimha- Dévangam Patta-mahidévigarigam puttida Vira-Ballala-nripalana vikramad anukramam ent ene | pudidirdd-attale pechchid-alverey agurvv-dgirdda mél-gottalam | kadanakk adbhutam appa denkani karam gunpull agal kadi ho- | gad enipp aggada durggad ondu-baladindam Jaitugam kade bé- | gade kondam kali Lokkigondiyan adam Ballala-bhoipalakam | svastl samadhigata - pancha- mahé-sabda mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavidi-Banavise- Hanungal- Uchchangi-gonda nissankan a-sahdya-Stira Sanivara-siddi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama pratipa-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nele- vidinolu sukba-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada- padmopajivigal app f&neya—mﬁwantara pratipav enteune | ant enisi negald a- Hiriya-Hemmeya-mavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya-mavantanum Javaneya-mavan- tfnum Kéteya-mévantanum Duggeya-mivantanum Bichaya-mavantanum Ko- ligundaman aluvand avarolage Javaneya-mavantan-anvayam ent ene || an-upam a-ggna-nilayan’a tan | anavaratam dani satya-nidhi t&jo-nidhiy emb i- | vinaya-dayam Chattayyana | vaniteyu Malayveya mahimeg ar saman olaré | int i-stri-purushar-ibbarigam puttida Javanaya-mavantana saryyam ent ene || Javanam jakkulipam ripu- | Javanam mum-balla kilvan ant A-dhuradol | Java nere bechchisi(dam) tiridam | Javaneya-mavanta viran ahava-dhira | int i-Javaneya-mivantanurm tanna matajpitrigalge Sréyass ahant-agi Koligun- dad-tira munde VinAyakana pratishteyam madi bhimiyam biduvagal atana heggade-Honnayyanu heggade-MAdayyanum heggade-Malaiyanum heggade-Po- chayyanum Goveya-sahaniy a-tira Mara-Gaundanum Benava-Gaudanum samasta- prajegalum sénabovarum irddu Saka-varsha 1117 ney Avanda-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha-pafichami-Budhavarad andu dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyak endu Javaneya-mavantanum Kéteya-mavantanum Mallika-jiyana kalam karchchi dbaraptrvvakam médi bitta datti hiriya-kereya kelage nérile haduvana gadde kolaga -2 settiyahala-méle beddale kolaga 15 int i- Vindyakana dharmmavan avara maga heggade-Honnayya dévalyavam madisi pratipalisida || (usnal fival phrases and verse) 2 Do Arsikere Talug. 6 At Néralige (same hobli), on a virakal near the sluice of the tank. svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikama-kalada 9 ttaneya Raktakshi-samvatsara- da....Srimatu Tribhuvanamalla Vineyaditya-Poysala-Dévanu Gangavadi-tom- sukha-sankatha - bhatt-Aru-sisiramarn dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalaneyim vinddadim (left side) rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samadhigata- paiicha-mahA-Sabda maha-sdvantam sakala-lakshmi-kantam Tripurahara-labdha- vara-prasidam mriga-madamoda ripu-nivaha-kafja-vana-kunjaram saranagata- vajra-panjaram Poysala-Déva-padaradhakam para-bala-sadhaka ganda-pracha- nda nudidante gandan ayntirvvara kode Sriman-maha-sdmanta-Bammayyagala kiriy-ayya Nériligeya perggade Alamayya (Nolamba) Nolambanakexeya kale- gadalu mél-alu-kudureyan iridu vira-svarggakke sanda mangala 8 At Mosale (same hobli), on a stone near the Ramésvara temple. Sri-rama-vallabham sad-guna-gana-nilayam sarvvagam sarvva-10ka | dharam bhakti-priyam $aSvatan akhila-jagad-vandyan ananda-rtipam | o kshirambhorasi-samstham bhava-durita-haram muktidam bhakti-gamyar | karunyambhodhi Narayanan emag amalanandamarm malk anantam | svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala-Sri-vira- Narasimh(v)a-Dév-arasaru prithvi-rijyam geyyutt iddalli Saka-varusha 1189 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Su 1 S6-d-andu Sriman-maha-pasaytarum appa Katana-hegadegala maga Ballannaiigalu Mosaleya kaluvali Malleyanahalli- yalu a-Katana-herggadeyaru madisida $ri-Chenna-Késava-dévara sthanavanu a- dévarig ulla déva-danavanu vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhann- angevil Chiideyana maga Dévanangevii a-Channa-Késava-dévarig ulla Kasum- barada kereya kelagana (details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagana gaddevi ereya-keyylt A-Balleyakereya kelagana (details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey- olagana tdta sthalada gaddevii setiya halakeyya halada tadiya (details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagana keyytt Mosaleya gavudugalu tamma holadolage 4-Channa-KéSava-dévarige bitta chatus-simeya 8ankha-chakrada kall- olagana keyyty a-dévalya tenkana manegalt &-mudana badagana kalant volagida ashta-bhoga-téjas-simya-samasta-bali-sabita a-devati-sthalavanu &- SVa - Ballannangalu tamma Stri- putra-jnati-simanta- dayadyanumatiyim ruchiyim purassaravagi a-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhannangevi a-Dévannangevit raja-guru-Rudrasakti-Dévaru-mukhyavada samayangalu a- Mosaleya gavundugala mund ittu RudraSakti-Dévarige kanikeyant yikkisi &- Ballapnanavaru a-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhannangévu Dévann- angevil priti-danav agi 4-chandrarkka-sthayiy 4gi nadavantagi dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta Sasana yint appudakke sdkshigalu (here follow names of witnesses) Arsikere Talug. 263 yint ivar-ubhayanumatadith baradam aliya-Sovannanavara Krishnayya Sri- sarvvajia-Padmaprabha $ri-Vitaraga | §ri-Mahadéva §ri-Ramanétha §ri-Kétayya §ri-Narayana-déva Sri-Nardyana Sri-Harihara i-Channa-Késava-dévara dévalya jirnnav agiddalliy é—vaidya—Déya—PiHeyan- nangalu Byaya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 So-d-andu Srimann-mahi-pradhananm Bimaya-dannayakara Tayammanavarige binnaha geyvalliy a-ammanavaru tamma vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalindavi jirnnéddhirava madsi a-plrvvada patra-Sisanavanu Sila-Sasanav agi barasi a-dévalyakke yittageyindavi hora- tharvand katti kalasavant madisi mundana ranga-mantapavanit mara-vesan agi madisi sotheyan ikkisi Balleyakereya vodavanit kattisi dévarige samproksha- neyanft madsi Polaluva-Dévan-adhikari Bommannana mund ittu a-halli Hiri- ikkidalli avaru viira praje-gaudugalige dévara prasadavanu avutanavag jirnnoddharava madittanu kandu santdosham battu a-dévar-amritapadige dévagolagavanu halli-Hiriviiralu a-chandrarkkav agi nadavant agi a-prajegalu a- dévara sannidhiyalu dhareyan eradu kottaru a-Kiutana-heggadegala Ballan- nangala santanabhivriddhiy ahantagivu Brahmarasi-Dévarige. ... ahantagivu ammanavarigevu Bireya-danniykarigevu santandbhivriddhi ahantagiva vaidya- Déva-Pilleyannangala ayvattn-honnu séve (right side) . . . . ¢ . yalajirn noddharava madisidaru muui hoyy andade hoydu heb-huliyan adam tat-Salam Hoysalam | Vinayadityanu tat-kulddyan Ereyangan tat-sutam Vishnu tat- | tanayam Sri-Narasimhha-Dévan avanim go-khyata-Ballalan a- | tana putram Narasimhan Atana sutam SomésvarorbbiSvaram | sri mangala mahi Srl (usual final verses) mangala mahd Sri Jakkannange lés ahantagivil vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu madisida Sisana | Sri-ammanavaru v A madisi kotta dharmma mangala maha Sr 1 . 9 On another stone near the same temple. namas tunga ete. || para-rajyddagra-sindhu-pratati nija-balambddhiyol kiide khalgdd- | dhura-dhara-variyol Sadtrava-nripa-nikaram méanad olade dikpé- | lara hendir ttanna kirtti-prasaraman olavim pade maloka-lakshmi- | varan adam Soyi-Dévatmajan atula-balam Narasimha-kshitiSam | tat-pada-padmopajivi | kali kattal Narasimhadhipana katakadol Bira-dandadhipam man- | dalikifnchat-torahattam bhuja-balad alavirh Bhimanim torahattam | Balanindam torahattam samara-samayadol Sauryyadol Partthanind ag- | galake[ . . Jtorabattai vitarna-gunadol Karnnanim torahattam || 264 Arsikere Talug. ant enipa Bira-rathini- | kantana maneyalli ndéde Dhanvantarivol | santatav irppam sukhadin a- | nanta-gunam Déva-Rajan wrjjita-téjam | vineya-nidhanam sajjana- | jana-sébyam sarvva-samaya-samadarsiy enipp | anupama-gunadim merevam | jana-vandyam Déva-Rajan anupama-punyam | atam GauréSvaramaim | bhiitalam arivantu bhakutiyim madisidam | nlitana-vaidya-kala-vi- | khyatam Sri-Déva-Pille dharmma-nidhanam | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-bhuja- bala $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sanka- tha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyvutt irddalli Saka-varsha 1209 neya Byaya- samvatsarada Magha-su 5 Bri Katana-heggadeyara maga Ballannanavaru vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige kotta kraya-praméana-patrada kramav entenda- de Mosaleya kaluvalli Malleyanahalliyalu ewmma kodageya gadde-beddalu- kala-maney-olagida A-viira gavedikeyalulla samasta-kshétravanu ashta-bhoga- téjas-svimya-siddha-sadhya-nidhi-nikshépa-jala - pAsanav-olagida &gimi-sama- sta-bali-sahita a-Ballannanavaru Déva-Pilleyannana kaiyalu tat-kalochitav aha kraya-drabya gadyAnam mivattanu sikalyéna kondu tamma stri-putra-jnati- simanta-dayadyady-anumatiyimh purassarav agi 2-Ballannanavaru Déva-Pilleyan- nangalige sva-ruchiyim vodambattu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta kra,ya'—pra- mana-patra yint appudakke sdkshigalu (rest contains names of witnesses) 10 "On the same stone. 12 Su-d-andu Sri-Gauré- svasti 8rl Sarvvadhiri-sarmvatsarada Jéshta-su Svara-dévara pratishthey Adalli Sriman-mahi-pradhinam Bireya-dannaykarige vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu kotta kraya-praméana-patrada kramav entendade tavu Malleyanahalliyalu Katana-hegadegala maga Ballannangala kayyalu konda kodageya gadde béddalu kala mane ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya nidhi- nikshépa-jala-pashana-agami-samasta-bali-sahitav aha kshétravanu tat-kalochita- kraya-drabya ga 30 nu dannayakara kayyalu sikalyéna kondu tamma pritiyim purassarav agi dhara-parvvakam madi kottaru yint appudakkey &-Déva-Pille- yannangala maga Siddhannana sva-hasta-likita || *$ri-Vitaragah | sri-Madhur- antaka *In Tamil characters. Avrsikere Talué. 265 11 On the same stone. Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Srivana-su 5 So-d-andu srimad-raja-guru-Rudra- sakti-Dévara makkalu Singannanét Chandrabhishana-Dévart 4-Ballannangala maga Chanda-gurugalt Mosaleya kaluvalli Malleyanahalliyalu vaidya-Déva- Pilleyannangalu madisida Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige tamma Ballalésvara- dévara déva-dana Telleganakereyalli &-viira hittila Malabbekavveya bana- dirh padavalu teikalu vodavina kara-bhfimiyindavii badagalu paduvalu vira kara-bhtimiyindam miidalu badagalu gavadugala kodagiyim tenkalu int i- chatus-simey-olagana kshétravanu . . gaddegalali linga - mudreya kallanti nettu a-viira tenkana-paduvana-hallada baliya manala keyivolage mtidana- bhageya keyya chatus-sime tenkana-kddiyindave banda hallada saruvina hala- dim badagalu paduvalu &-manala-keyyindavi maidalu badagalu viira kara-bhf- miyindavii tenkalu mudalu vira kara-bhéimiyindavaa paduvalu yint i-chatus- simeya keyyalu linga-mudreya kallanf nattu a-voirolage badagiya maneyindavi tetikalu entu keyi maneya nivésanadalli linga-mudreya kalla nattu Ballalésvara- dévara dévalyada bhittiyalli Sdsanavant baredu a-GauréSvara-dévara amrita- padige sarvva-namasyav agi nfr-ippattu sthanikara mund ittu ya-Singanna- Chandrabbiishana-Dévartt a-Chanda-gurugaltt dhareyan eradu kottevu int appudake a-muvara sva-hastad oppa Sri-Saptanatha | $ri-Visvanatha *Sri- Védésvara Sri Sri | 12 On the same stone. Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada dvitiya-Bhadrapada-ba 38 Man-d-andu Sriman- mahA-pradhanam Bireya-dannayakaru Malleyanahalliyalu nidvu méaragi konda kodagiya A-viira mundana ereya keyl mivatt-dru-mettina galeyalu kamba 2110 a-badagana ere (su)sunna varulu attiya halugiv-olagana gadde volagagi a- mettina galeyalu kamba 8012 a-vira hinda harala-keyi &-galeyalu kamba 415 habada kummari a-galeyalu kamba 620 a-kodagiya mane yippatta-migayy- agala nila mivatta-ndgayya manevit Késava-dévarige hoba dariyith mudana kalananit Mosaleyalu i-kodagiya praptada maneyanu ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya- Agimi-samasta-bali-sahitav aha kshétravanu Telliganakereyalu emm-aliyandiru dhareyan eradu kotta kshétravantt A-Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige a-koda- giyanfi déva-danav 4gi dhareyan eradu rija-guru-mukhyavada nir-ippattu- sthanikara mund ittu vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige 4-Gaurésvara-dévara déva- dana-sahitav aha sthanavanu a-chandrarkka-sthayiy &gi nadavant agi 4-Déva- Pilleyannangalige 4-Bireya-dannayakaru priti-danav dgi dhara-ptrvvakam madi *In Nagari characters. 34 266 Arsikere Talug. kottevu int appudakke a-dannadyakara sva-hastad oppa sénabhova Dévannana baraha 8ri (usual final verses) yi-dharmmavant vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannan . . madi- sidaru || 8ri mangala mahd §ri i-dharmmavanft vaidyaru pratipalisuvaru | Brahmarag8i-Dévara makkalu Kuméara e eiele Dévartt Mosaleya praje-gavudugalii f-dharmma pratipalisuvaru | 13 On the left side of the same stone. Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Karttika-su 5 A-d-andu $riman-maha - pradhé- nam Bireya-dannayakaru Maleyanahalliyalu vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu yemma tayi-hesaralu madisida GauréSvara-dévara dévalyada kelasa pradish- the dévara amritapadige konda bhiimi pratimegalu isakam sava-davasu.. nft A-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige a-Bireya-danndyakaru Hagachi....yade kottu A-GauréSvara....sa-dévara stinavanu A-déva-danavant a-dévarige i- Sisana-mariyadeyal-ula ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-samasta-bali-sahita sarvva-na- masyav Aagi raja-gurugalu-mukhyaviada nfir-ippattu sthanikara mund ittu a- vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige 4-Bireya-dannayakaru sva-ruchiyim priti-danav agi dhArA-ptirvvakarn madi kottevu int appudakke a-Bireya-dannayakara sva-hastad oppa sénabOva-Niganna-Dévana baraha Sri-Térahattha | Brahma- rasi-Dévara makkalu Somésvara-Dévarti hadinentu-sameyangalu i-dharmmavant pratipalisuvaru || yi-dharmmavanu mivatt-irchhasira. .ayyavaleya ayinfirvvaru pratipalisuvaru || Telleganakereya gadde 48 mettina galeya kamba 94 a-gale- yalu beddalu kamba 72 (right side) a-Kumara-Somésvara-Dévaru a-Gauré- Svara-dévara amritapadige dhareya eradu kotta kshétravant Bachalé- Svarada Siddha-gurugala makkalu Bayicha-gurugalu emma priti-plirvvakav agi dhareyan eradu kottevu yint appudakke &-Bayicha-gurugala sva—hastad oppa | *3ri-Védésvara Sri Sri 14 On a stone in the south wall of the same temple. Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su 13 A-d-andu svasti samasta-prasati- sahitam Srimad-raya-raja-guru mandalacharyya . . chakra[va]rtti Brahma- rasi-gurugala makkalu Kuméara-Somésvara-Dévaru emma Bankapurada Hoysa- nésvara-dévara déva-danav ada Mosaleya kaluvali Malleyanahalliyalli vaidya- Déva-Pilleyannangalu madsida Sri-Gaurésvara-dévarige _amritapadige a-chan- drarkka-sthayiy agi sarvva-namasyav agi amritapadi naduvant agi 4-Malleyana- halliya Huliyagondiyale Chenna-KéSava-dévara déva-dinav 4da (here follow details) int i-gadde-beddalu-kala-mane-volagada kshétrangalanu siddha-sadhya-nidhi- nikshépa-jala-pashinav-olagada ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-4gami-samasta -bali- *In Nagari characters. Avrsikere Talug. 267 sahita emma priti-pairvvakav agi emma ballu-manusya-Mallanna sénabhéva- Lakkhana RAmeyan olagida vondeyadavaru Polalva-Dévannavartt adhikéri- Bommanna 4-Mosaleyahalli hiriyaru samasta-praje-gavudugala mund ittu a-Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige sarvva-namasyav Agi dbara-parvvakam madi i-kshétrangala chatus-simeyalli linga-mudreya kallanit nettu Bireya- dannayakart raja-gurugalt kotta kshétrada $asanadalli...variyim. ..ppavanu yikki kottevii int appudakke a-Kuméra-Somésvara-Dévara sva-hastad oppa | éri-Hoysapéévara—dévaru Sri mangala maha Sri 16 At Madanahalli (same hobli), on a stone on the right side of the Mahalingésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri irpp-uttama- | vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam su-jana-jana- | prastutyam visada-yaso- | vistaritam esevud amama Hoysala-vamsam | a-Hoysala-vam$adol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Kchala- Dévigamm mivar ddévarante Ballala-Vishnuv-Udayadityar emba mfivarum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripalangam Lakshmé-Dévigav udiyisida Narasimha- Dévangav Fchala-Dévigarm puttida Vira-Ballala-Dévana prabhavar | svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Hoysala Vira-Ballala- Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam madi Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyvuttam ire | tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa Hiriya-Hemmeya-méavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya- mavantanum Javaneya-mavantanum Kéteya-mavantanum Biicheya-mavantanum Chaudeya-mivantanum Malleya-méavantanum Koligundava sukhadin aluttam ire || avara heggadegalum A&-viira samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Fcha- Gaudan atana kula-striy appa Mara-Gaudiyavara su-putran appa Madi-Gaudange tavum halliya mad endu kottade taragan udigi kanne-gereyam kattisi viiram madi dévalyaman ettisi Madi-Gauda tanna mata-pitrigalige Sréyass ahantagi Fchésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi Hiriya-Mara-jiyanavara Gila-jiya Benacha- jilyana maga Dudda-jiyan avar-ibbara kalam karchchi Saka-varisha 1119 Nala- samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-tadige-Somavara-byatipata-sankrantiyandu dévar- anga-bhoga-khanda-sputa-nandadivige-jirnnéddharakk endu MAdi-Gauda atana madavalige Raja-Gaudi avara sutan appa Fcha-Gaudanum dhara-parvvakam madi bitta datti (rest contains details of gift and usual final verses) 34%* 268 Arsikere Talug. 17 At Désani (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kallésvara temple. namas tunga ete. | svasti samadhigata-pafich-maba-§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvarivati-pura- varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiddmani maleparolu- gandady - anéka-namadi-prasasti-sahitam Hoysala tanayam | balidade maledade. ... | e ® 0 o 0 n udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim | baliyada maleyada malepara | taleyolu G At xS Yot e Sea ) Vinayadityam | atangam Keleyabb-arasigam puttidam | anata ....sarasiruha-ndlamam khandisal en- | d a ® 6 50060 0518 s e s 6. w0 8.0 0 0 Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsam || atava sati fichala-Dévigam tatu-putraru Ballalu-Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya- Dévam | avarolage || Tulu-nadam Male-nadam | D ) Talakadam kondu taniyade bhii- | talamam Kaifichi-varam kond | alavadisida Vishnu-bhtibhujam I atangam Lakshma-Dévigam puttidam | tarala-vilochananchalake kemp initum bare barkkum agal ant- | ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- | durake gajali salege dhanam nija-koSa-grihantarakke tad- | dhare kaditakke vundigege-vol esav i-Narasingha-Dévana(ih) | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakiddu-Gangavidi-Nonambavadi-Banavasi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévam | $rimad-rajadhani-Dorasamu- drada nelevidinalu sukba-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpajivi svasti Srimatu gaja—vaidy'a-vidyé-prasiddhalh madhya- déso .gala kula-shanda - pundarika-chandakaram sakala - gunamritakaram . ~ . e nappam | praudha-vapu nikhila- | O Y i 162 0F L Te Hara-pada-bhakuti vettam | Jaiytu prakritan én a- | dhyiyiyo Sésha-bhishagu vaidyabharanam | nidolage cheluv id enisida | khédam. .n oppuva Désavaniya Sunké- | Arsikere - Talug. 269 vadadi kide. . . .tatakada | kodiyal ettisidam jaly cne Siva-nilayaman | a-maha-purushana satiyaru patibratd-gunasriteyarum appa Badiyavveyum Méladévikayveyurh avarolage piriya-satiya gunam || Badiyabbeya dridha-gunavam | padikeydu hogaluvade pade siyira-nalage | bidad ichchhayiram unt ém | MridAniyurh Podavijeyurh dorey adaparé | d-maha-satiya pati Jaiytu tanna maga Narana-Dévanam tanna tamma Suppa- diyumam tann aliya Kava-Dévanumam tanua wayduna Parasuramanumar mund ittu Sivz‘t-pmtfsht‘-heyam mAidisidam || &-dharmmavanu. I svasti §riman-maha-pradhanam sarvvadhikari §ri-karanada heggade Kétayann- angala guna-prabhivam | odavida téjadim tad-anurigada bhogada chigad Arppini | ... . dayolu LR I ) ......prabalanvita-lekkad oppinim | mudad odavim. ...huv aldana samayad onde perchchinim | sad-amala-kirtti-Késava-mahattaranindav ad avan unnatam | a-mantri-chtidamani DéSavaniyan Aalutt ire || svasti Srimatu Nirugunda-nad- olagana Désavaniya prabbugalu Malla-Gavunda Madi-Gavunda heggade-Mudda- yan avarolage || ballamh prabhu-guna-ganamam | kallam para-ninda-vachana-rachanalankaritavam | sallamm dugunak endade | Mallam gamunda guna-prachanda chandakaramsam | parama-pada-madhura-madhupam | para-vanitd-surata-virata manodnnatanuim | paripirnna-guna-nutam para- | hita-niratam Madi-Gaudan embudan ariya | guniy end asrita-chinta- | maniy endu karuna-deyad odavida kudharada sat- | kaniy endu dhairyya-chuda- | maniy endu heggade-Muddanam hogaluvadi | a-sakala-guna-sampannar appa gayvudugalam asrita-jana-kalpavrikshav enisuva samasta-prajegalumam sadid harasuva mahé-tapddhanam Lakula-Sahadévara putram Gangarasi-Panditara diksha-sutam Tribhuva[naJSakti-Panditaratammar Vama-jiyara sahaja-gunam | harini || vipula-tapa-lakshmi-kdntam dharmma-nirmmala-bhavanun | saphala-dayitakhyatam [....]Jsanta-chittam anuttamam | nipuna-Siva-§astrasi gamh mangala-bhtishanam ] tapasi munipam Vamam girvvana-nama-lalamanum || A-tapd-dhanam tanna piriya-putra Vamasakti-Panditaru-mukhyavagi makkal ayvarum berasu sukhadind ire || svasti Srimatu Saka-varisham 1061 Siddhartthi- 270 Avrsikere Taluq: samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-paurnnamase-Somavara-sdma-grahana-vyatipata- safikrantiyandu Jaitu-vaidyaru tr-ayvatt-okkalum gayvudugalum mukhyavagi Vama-jiyara kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta bhiimi ¢4 lines contain details of gifty yint i-bhitmiyam JaitéSvara-dévar-anga-bhoga-nandadivige-naivé- dya tapddhanara grasa khanda-sphuta-jirnnéddharakk endu bitta dharmmavam pratipé‘mlisidavax'ige (usnal final phrases and verse) 18 At Undiganalu (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chaudésvari temple. sri || namas tunga ete. || §ri-kinta-nétra-nilotpala-vadana-sardjata-sasméra-lila- | lokam 10ka-trayojjrimbhita-viSada-yasas-chandrika-doh-pratapa- | vyakirnnam tyakta-yukta-krama-kalita-kubhrich-chakra-khéda-pramoda- | Srikam §ri-Vishnu-bhipam belaguge jagamaim raja-marttanda-ripam | kanda || Himadith Sétu-varam matt- | e maguld A-Sétuvih Himam-baregam vi- | krama-kéliyim tolalvam | sa-mada-kshatriyaran alipi Vishnu-nripalam | gadya || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvara- vati-pura-varéSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani sa- darppa-Chola . Kritantam nda-késara-Sirah-kalita-kuntam Chérama- stambérama-ghata-kanthiravamh Pandya-nripala-kula - pralaya-Kélabhairavam Chola-kataka-stirekdram mandalika-mriga-béntékara-nimadi-samasta-praSasti- sahitamh Sriman-mahd-mandalé§varam Kafchi-gonda Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnu- varddhanam Hoysana-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sisiramum Banavase- pannirchchasiramumam Palasige-pannirchchasiramumann erad-aru-niruman éka-chcha. . .yin alavadisi rajyam geyyuttam vijaya-rajadhani Bankapuradol ire tat-pada-padumopajivigal || dorddanda. ... matu..n appa Chandahara-jatti- yum nija-kula-kuvalaya-chan. . .appa Chandrahara-jattiyurh matte Bhima- jattiyum darppishta-pratimalla-Havalara-jettiyumh vairi-jatti-Chantara-Narayana . . .spari-jettiyumh pratimalla-Malli-jettiyum idam-muntapparum svami-prasada- sampannar agi | alyvarum olpim Pandava- | r alyvarumam pdltu..n matiyin | . .yva-guru-dvija-nararim | kaiyvaram berasu parase pempaik padedar || Sri-vadhuvene negald 4-Bala- | dévigam a-Déva-jattigam su[ta]r int i- | mivarum udiyisidar [.] | yyavasathar ugra-bhima-bhuja-bala-yuktar | Arsikere Talug. 271 avaru Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana karunyadindav iy-Undigeyahilumam Chala- varivanahalliyuman aluttav irddaru .. Hara-Nayaka-Késari | kali-ballal enipa Malli-jattiyum i-dé- | gulamam madisida[r] nnija- | kula-tilakar ttamma kulada pemp esevinegam | Késarige Sauryyadol dore | késari bahu-bandha-mal(l]a-vidya-baladol | Sasita-Mushtika-Chanfir- | asuran obbane samanam A-Sri-Krishnam | Hari-Hara-Pitamahar mmi- | varumam tammutta mivarum nere polt i- | dharani-valayadol esava[r] | .ruda-mérayar enisi bhuja-baladinda || pe[sajrum tammaya kirttiyu- | m esed A-chandrarkka-taram appanegam ma- | disidamh dégulaman idam | *vasudha-vadhuvinge ratna-bhiishanam enisida || vachana || antu tdygam tandegam pardksha-vinayan titivage punyartthamum Agi yl-dégulamam madisi khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkam dévata-piijegam dhara-danakam Brahma..Panditara Nidugatada Mallikarjjuna-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam Siddhartthi-samvatsarada uttarayana-san- krantiyandu bitta vritti | 19 On the same stone. Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Phalguna-ba 7 Briha-varad-andu Kala-jiyana maga Honna-jiya Singa-jiya Naga-jiya Linga-jiya Naga-jiyana maga Kalla- jilyanu tamma Honna-jiya Padma-jiyana maga Kalla-jiya tamm-anibarum tamma tange Bommavvege kotta dhari-piirbbakav-Agi kottaru KéSavésvarada bhtimi Singayyana magam Machaiyyage kottapud Avali-jatti Chavuda-Gavuda Madi-Gavuda samasta-prajegalu salisuvaru 20 On a stone to the right of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti &ri jayabhyudayad cha Saka-varsha *1198 neya Byaya-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 10 Vaddavarad andu Ramachandra-jattiyara makkalu Bivade-jatti- yarigevii Sida-jattiya maga Nanna-jattigam Undigehala Chatta-Gaundana maga * 80 in the original. 272 Arsikere Talug. Chaunda-Gaudanu Chandra-Gauda hindana tanna gaudikeya baleya-tota yippatt-aidu-kambavantt kamba vondake tatu-kdldchita-kraya-drabya gady- dnam mfrara mariyddeyal 4-kamba yippattaidakam gadydnam eppattaidant a- Chauda-Gaudange kottu a-Bivade-ja[ttiJyaru Nanna-jattiyaru a-totavanu kondu a-totake gaudu-mariyade énu bandadam a-Chavuda-Gaudané teruvantigi sarvva- manyav agi bidisikondu 4-Cha[vu]da-gaudange gadya[na] vondu hanav aidant kottu a-Vundigehala Nimbaja-Dévige amritapadigevit khandi-korategevti A- Bivade-jettiyarft a-Nanna-jettiyarfi a-totavanu dhard-ptirvvakam madi bitta OE NN T datti Sri sri chala baluhu satya sannaha | chaluvu para. .exagad unnatimantam | kuli-Ramachandra-tanayam | gelu. . .Bivadanu Mallapa. tanu jagadol O 0 O torppano. . .....Mariya mariyd #-kai. . .. ..karadolu Raya-jatti ava- gada Bhimanu || mangala maha || *8ri-Nimbaja-dévi || $ri-Nimbaja-dévi | 22 At Banavara (same hobli), on & stone near the Banésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamaurvvanaléddama-téjam | vistaropatta-bhii-mandalav amala-yasas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhdmam | vastu-vratodbhava-sthanakav atiSaya-satvavalambam gabhiram | prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esagum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam | 4-Hoysala-vamSadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app FEreyanga-nripangav Echala-Dévigaih mavar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba miivarum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ent endade | munisind arunate kade-gang | inis odave virédhi-narapa-sap‘caﬁgam Vi- | shnu-nripalang appuvu nod | anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol | budha-10kaSrayan emba tarkshya-rathan emb udyad-balanvitan ém- | ba dhard-dharakan emba bhoga-yutan emb abjayatiksham dal em- | ba dharitri-varan emba loka-nutan emb i-permmeyim node Vi- | shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mand-vallabham | a-Vishnu-bhtipanol méa- | dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakma- | Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- | ryvivaranan aniina-punyavati vasumatiyol | * In Nagari characters. Arsikere Talug. 273 ahavadol anta ripu-san- | dohamumai bélpa-vandi-jana-samudayaman | déhiy enal kanav iyam | sahasi Narasimha-bhfipan i-vasumatiyol | madavad-arati-bhtimipara dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- | biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avam jayanganege hiraman oppire milpan endod ar | kkadanadol 4mp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimhha-bhipanam | a-Narasimha-nripangam | méanini madévi sadhviy Fchalegam la- | kshmi-nilayan Agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dhariddhara-dhairyyam j ati-darppishta-bala-prabhédi sumanas-sandoha-samsévyan a- | nvita-satvam guru-vakya-niti-niratam ramabhiramaspadar | jita-bhtibhrit-kulan emba pempan olakond i-dhatriyol bhavisal | satatam SObhisuvam Suréndranavol i-Ballala-bhipalakam | anupama-rana-nistaraka- | n antina-satvanvitam vichara-kshaman em- | ba negalteyinde Balla- | la-nripalam Karttikéyan ant oppirppam | ile Suddha-sphatikopala-sthagitav asa-mandalam dig-vadhd- | kula-véni-kusumdpahara-rachitamn nikam nilimpésa-nir- | mmala-Sundala-rada-prabha-dhavalitam taripatham tarako- | jvalitam tin ene korvvi parvvitu jasam Ballala-bhiipalana svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davAinalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala- stirekara sangrima-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kdma sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana- samarttha-vitarana-vindda Véasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani mandalika-makuta-chidimani kadana- prachanda malaparol ganda namadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nan- gali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gai- gan a-sahiya-Stra Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nis sanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévar Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sdyiramain dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinal sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya-pada-padmdpajiviy appa Kammatada. . . .Chatti-Settiyar-anvayav ent endade | vinaya-nidhinan endu Siva-pada-paydruha-bhringan endu saj- | jana-nutan endu sitvika-gunanvitan endu daydluv endu mé- | na-nidhi-vilasan endu guna-bhiishanan endu sa-riipan endu bhii- | janav anuragadinde sale kirttisutirppudu MAachi-Dévanam | 35 274 ‘ Arsikere Talug. a-Machi-Déva-viprana | kimini gunavati sarfipavati sadhvi dhari- | tri-mandane Dugale. . te | prémade padedal vivéka-nidhi Mareyanai | anisam go-marggadim potteyene poredukond irppad i-gida-méanu- | | shyane hél dharmmarttha-kdmaingalol anunayadim varttisalk artthiyindam | dhanamam vanijyadind arjjisute sakala-dharmmangalol kamadol san- | du nitantam $obhisirppam sakala-guna-yutam Maran atyanta-dhiram | vanadhiyavol ashadakshi- | na-nidhdnan ilésan indu-sutanavol abjé- | Sanavol sanmarggam saj- | jana-Sévyam Mari-Setti sad-vipra-kulam | Marana satiy end enal a- | kAiramum anupama-vildsamum riju-gunamuim | dhireg Pochalege guna- | dharege saubhigyavatige sale nijame valam | sura-taruvam palaiichaleva danada permme surddriy-élgeyim | pirid enip unnatikkey Avanisutey éval enirppa Sauchav Am- | buruhabhavadhikanteyavol oppuva tann arivindav ormmeyum | nirupame Pochiyakkan eseval dhareyol pirid appa permmeyim | visaruha-mukhi-Pochalegam | Prasavasarang eney enippa Marangam san- | tosam odave Kammatada Cha- | tti-Setti-guni-Dasi-Settigal janiyisidar | Srimad aSésha-loka-vinutam vibudhasraya-géha-ranjitam | Somakalidbara-priya-sakha-priya sat-patha-marggan asrito- | ddama-suravaniruhan enippa negalteyan eyde pettu tam | bhiimige Chatti-Setti Dhanadam dhanad-élgeyol entu noélpadam | Hariya hayakke t6d enipa hésha-chayangalan Indra-dantiyol | dorey enisirppa dantigalan abhradol ada su-pani-muttinol | sariy enisippa muttugalan eyde bahitrade tandu maruvam | dharaniparg oldu Kammatada. .. .Chattapa-Setti santatam | mati-yute guna-riipa-daya- | nvite dana-vinéde sakala-dharmma-jie pati- | vrate vimale Chatti-Settiya | sati mangala-sange Nange sale sogayisuval || Harid-a8a-bhandamam VArunige nadasuvam Val'uni-vasﬁuvarh vi- | staradind Indraseyol perchchisuvan osedu Kaubériyimmn dyumnamam no- | dire Yamya-bhiigadol sandisuvan esava molyangalath Yamyadind u- | ttara-dikking attuvam uod anupama-vanijam Daseyamr dosha-dtiram || paramarttha-sri-Kali-dé- | 275 Arsikere Talug. vara padaradhyan amala-sach-charitram | sthira-matiy annana gandha- { dvirada Sri-Dasi-Setti dana-vinodam | kamala-mukhi kamala-lochane | kamalasave sidhvi sakala-guna-yute rapa- | pramade vibhu-Dasi-Settiya | ramani maha-dani mani Péchaley esaval | su-lalita-rtipa-vilasadi- | n a-laghutarénnata-gunangalind esav i-nir- | mmalege guni-Dasi-Settiya | lalanege Kannalege saman ad ar vvasumatiyol || Girisan adhiSvaram janani Pochale vaptrive Mareyam saho- | dara-nidhi Dasi-Setti guni-Jakkale-Chikkale-Pochalanke-bhii- | vare-Basavaive-Nangalegal atmajeyar Kali-Dévan 4tmajam | vara-guni Nange kantey ene Chattapa-Settiye dhanyan urvviyol | eseyalk eradum Muttana- | hosaviir-kkadeyana-tatak mam pirid ene ka- | ttisiy alli kanne-gereyuma- | n asadalav ene Chatti-Setti kattisi dhavyam | vasudha-mandanav ene Do- | rasamudrada Rudra-deseyol urutarav ene ka- | ttisidam kereyam guni Cha- | tti-Setti tann-ante satyam esadire satatam || nutav enipa Bainavirino- | 1 ati-krisav eunisirppa kereyan udghav enal san- | gata-mati kattisidam k- | rttu timban ikkisidan ém kritartthand Chattam | Bammachiya-kattamam kiyi- | dam mahiyolag eseye pirid enal kattisidam | Kammatada Chatti-Setti gu- | nam merad ire Banavirol apratima-gunam | tanujange Subharttham Ka- | llanakereyam nereye kattisidan eldire Ma- | vinakereyam kattisidam | ghanav ene Kammatada Chatti-Setti mandjnam | belad eragida kalavegalim | gili-vindim nandanangalind ali-kuladim | balasida ptirnna-tatika- | valiyind urvvarege Banaviir sogayisugui | ivar ant akhila-gunar ssa- | tya-vachar ddharmmajnar ill enal negard i-bhii- | 35°% 276 Avrsikere Talug. bhuvanadol esadirddar bBa- | naviira vibhu-Mudda-Gavunda-Chikkasa-Gavudar | Kali-dévara mantapamamn | baliyisi pithamuman oldum archchisi Chattam | lalita nelase punah-pratishtheyam madisidam | esadirppa Banavfirola- | g esadire Chattésa-bhavanamuman ettisi ka- | ttisidam pala..kereyuma- | n asama..ng eney enippa Chattama-vanijam || anupamay enisuva punyama- | n anudinav odarippa buddhiyindai Chatté- | Sa-nividsaman ettisidam | .. .vene Kammaiada Chatti-Setti gunajiiam | svastli samasta-guna-sampannanum satvika-jana- prasannanum bhuvana-vi- khyata paiicha-Sata-vira-Sasana-labdhinéka-guna-ganalankrita satya-Saucha- chara-charitra-naya-vinaya-vijiana-vira-Bananja-dharmma-pratipilanum guru- pada-paydjanita-lolanurm Hara-charana-sarasiruha-shatcharananum Suddhantah- karananum sakala-jana-mano-ranjana-charitranum gotra-pavitranum enisi negalda Kammatada Chatti-Settiyaru Chattésvara-dévara dévalayaman ettisiy a-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-jirnndéddharanakkam nanda-divigegam sthanapati-pfijari-paricharakar-dhara-danakkav endu Bana- viira gavundugala prajegala kaiyale bhimiyam hadedu Saka-varshada 1110 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Paushyad amavisye-Somavara-vitipata -san- kramanad andu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushtha- na-japa-samadhi-§ila-guna-sampannar appa Bhiipa-jiyara Sishyar appa Achalé- Svara-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam mAdi (here follow details of gif: and usual final verses) budhatnidhi vivéka-nidhi guna- | nidhiy Adityémujam tad-antévasam | budha-nidhi vivéka-nidhi guna- | nidhi. . . .trikramankan 1-84sanavam | vinutam Séndjam tat- | tanayar Baisoja-Balla-Somojangal | vinaya-nidhanar Chatté- | Sa-nivasaman ettidar mmanah-priyadindam u Sri...bhakti maha- | prasada. .tanage nijav ene negard i- | bhasura-yasam Byardjam | 18s ene Sasanaman arttiyim ’gaﬁkisidam I Siva Il Arsikere Talug. 277 23 At Ganjigere (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the ruined temple in the wet land, east of the village. namas tunga ete. || 4-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran appa Ereyanga-nripa[nga)m Fchala e 8 o 0 o s mivar ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar pputtida. ..olag i-Vishnu-nripana vikramav ad ent endade | Chélana jubu Malavana golmuri Chéra. .. .timba MA- | kali Varalanam tuliva gandha-gajarm Khachan-alley-ambu Né- | palana benna chammati. .. .nade-tandane vira-Vishnu-bhii- | [ palakan emba sambhramame vairi-nripilara mandalanga madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jaya-Silarh Vishnu vidvishtan-u- | rvvida kitt Arade pari birdda tani gandam. .ppe glntirkkut ir- | ddudu birarkkala birdda t6] hidida khadgam poyva sl dorut ir- | ddud id én adbhutam Ayto vira-vibhavam sangrima-rangagradol | Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-var- | ddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchipanavol bhra- | ji[shnu]ve singada teradim | jishnuve. . .sida jagada Narasimha-nripam | Méariya mauri mrittuvina nilage naiijina pufija ra..rav a- | karada kaypu band eragi poyda sidil sidil éligeyinda kadi ka- | varad abhram. .ra kashanol antu bardunkuvannar ar | virave mrttigondudo naranatanol i-Narasinga-bh[mi]pam | pattada sati Kchalegam | nettane Narasingha-nripatigarh mudadindam | huttida. .ka-vilasam | yottaji gali vira-vikramam Ballalam | midal tu Kafichi paduval gholittud ambddhiy edd | oditt arggada Chéra-désav anitum Pandyavani-mandalam | kadol kide tagaldu pokk adagidatt udddma-sangramadol | kadirdd entu barddunkuvannar olaré Ballala-bhiipalanol | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirajam para- mésvaram Dvardvati-pura-variddhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samya- ktva-chtidamani malerija-raja malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya- stira Saunivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoysana-Vira-Ballala-Déva Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatd-vino- dadith prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi || svasti samasta- gunalankrita Bhagavati-déviya-labdha-vara-prasidarumh Gokula-Narayana- dévara padaradhakam Kadaba-kanthiravam Kadabar-adityarum &alih munn irivarumh praje-mechche-gandarum para-bala-saidhakarum arige kufjaram 278 Arsikere Talug. tappe tappuvam visvasakke tappa nudidu mattanna todare ballam-gandarurn haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikd-Mandja su-janaika-bandhava 8ri-Somésvara-dévara pada- raidhakam mahi-sdmanta Chalukkeya-Nayakam Sénavegereya vrittiyam su- khadind #aluttam ire | jana-vinute tdyi Bommave ghana-sauryam negalda tande Biji-Settiy avar-anugina su-putram bhuja-bala-Mahadéva-Settiy a-sati Tippave setti-Kavegam bhasura-garvva-paya-payodhiyolu puttidam Bairi-Settiya mahimonnati entendade | vineya-nidhanan endu su-jandttaman endu sakala- guniy endu saréipan endu gotrake chintdmani endu dhare hogalugum Bairi- Settiyam | turugida nandanam pariva kaluve kadalgale tod enippa per- | gere balasirdda perbbelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadirm | cha luvekam- | merev ama[ra]layam bahu-gribangalolu sompu *dereyol opugu pura-varam Tantrahala-Mahadévana Ganjigereyol || *dharmmave marttigondu belagutt ire tirttha—ohayaﬁgazl Arpina kshanadi | karmmada bandhanam pingisi..valyangalam | nirmmala-chittam uttarisal ettisidam budha-koti bannisal | jagat-trayadolu . . parbbi ire Tantrahala-Mahadévan ad ém kritartthano i svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabdath maha-simanta viralakshmi-kanta para- nari-sahodara para-simanta-béntekara para-bala-stirekira tappe tappuvaru marey -okkara kivarum nudidanta-gandarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarum appa Gaiijigereya samasta-praje-gdvundugal ella irddu Saka-varisha 1119 Pingala-sammvachharada saptami-Somavara-vyatipata kiididandu BichéSvara- dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nivédyakkarm khanda-sphutita-nanda-divigegam e o 0o v matha-pati-tapd-janara ahara-danakka(m)v 4gi Tantrahala-Mahidéva- jiyana kala toladu dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final verses) Guligi-Settigam Machauvegam puttida heggade-Marayya katti- sida kereyalu Tantrahala-Mahadévan ettisida dévara an ga-bhogakke bitta e o 0 0 o . o gade sa 1 keyi ko 10 maga Soma bitta gadde ko 10 29 At Chikkakaréhalli (same hobli), on a stone_ near the boundary of Banavara. Jaragalu mundana RaAyannana hala-bavi haradari kallininda yilige gaja 5280 kke kosu 1 30 At Sanegere (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple. namas tunga ete. || (3 lines illegible) svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirija paramésvara e o 6 ¢ 0 0 s 0 chakra- parama-bhattiraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana vartti DR R I Ahavamalla © e 6 o 8 0 5 8 0 e 8 o v s svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha. . . . * So in the original. 279 Avrsikere Taluq. ....mandalé8vara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani mala- parolu . . Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla ¢ el Teie Y o o Vira-Ganga - Hoysla- Dévaru miadalu Nangaliya-ghatta tenkalu Ramésvara haduvalu Barakantira badagalu Herddore adiyagi Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sasiramumar dushta-nigraha-sishta- pratipalaneyim Beluhfira nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim 1'étjyémli1 geyyu ttam iralu || tat-pada-padmopajivi | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-simanta vira-lakshmi-kanta gelvang asadhyam san-mana- dani satya-Kaninam ubhaya-bala....ékanga-viram sihasa-dhama vara O A T R CEa0 R P ORI OB O S eIy Bhima ripu todare bal-gandam chakra para-bala- malla haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikd-Mandja tappe tappuvam viradind oppuvar alirh munn-irivam f&dityan-aﬁkakéyam svami-drohara ganda para-mandalika-stire karam iha.. .la-rakshapila markkola-Bhairava bhitara kolla pagevara... ..sAmanta-gasani marevuge kavam Vishnuvarddhanana bidige lachchana e oo o 8 0 palana e o ¢« o o 0 0 0 0 o mulivana magam koyva chitta-bhéa o 0 o 0 o simanta-Rava kayduvinalu kaduva o e o o v svasti Sriman-mahd-sdmanta Manahayyana maga Sriman-maha-sdmanta-Bankeyya Sénavagere-panneradumam sukha-sankatha- vinddadind aluttam ire Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-Satangalu 1057 leneya Ananda-samvatsarada Marggasira-Suddha-pafichami-Brihaspativarad-uttaraya- na-sankranti-vyatipatad andu tavu pratishthe madida... Svara-dévara anga- bhoga-nivédya-nandadivige-Chaitra-pavitra-khanda- sphutita-jirnndéddharakka ditar-Ahara-danakkam sarvva-namasyam agi firu nirumba kereya tenk- e - o e 0 0 . 0 rara ele-donta Grim ana kodige kuruvada gardeya bittu salage nalk tenkalu hala-berddalu matta 3 ettu gana 2 (usual final verses) Mﬁlasthéna—dévarj gge hiriya-ke e+ s s o o kelage e s 0 o o batada garde hala-keyim ® e o 2 o o 31 At Kallagundi (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate. Sri svasti cha Saka-varusha sri jayabhyudayas 1253 nueya Prajotpatti- samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 7 S0 | §rimat-prai;&pa-chakravartti Hoyisana bhuja- bala $ri-Vira-Ballala-Davaru Sriman-maha-pradhinam Kéameya-dannaykarum sukhadim rajyam geyyutt irdda samayadalu | kataka totikira maravokkade kava Lingadahalliya Bala-Gaudana maga MAra-Gaudanu Goravanakalliige Tura- karu bandali kadi kudureya hididadakke dévarugalum Kameya-danniykaruim mechchi Kallagundiyanu a-Kallagundiya haligalantt Mara-Gavudange nettaru- godagiy agi kala natu kotu bhiimi-chandarkkar ulanna—barax}l balvant agi ko‘gta kodagiya sila-Sasana maflgala. maha Sri (usual final verse) 32 At the same village, on a stone near the Mahz‘zliﬁgéévara temple. Sl namas tunga ete. || 280 Arsikere Talugq. [Prajdyumna-visika-du. . | Pradyumnarati-charana-sarasija-bhringar | pradydtana-sama-téjar | vidya-nilayaru SadakriyaSiva-munipar || svasti §riman-mahd-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhatt- aru-sayiramumaih dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanadim Dorasamudrada nele- vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rdjyam geyyuttam ire Srimat-piriya-patta- mahi - dévi- Bammala-Déviyara . . . Asandiy-aynﬁxumam muniirumam sukhadim pratipalisutta ® ¢ o s e o 0 0 0 0 s s 0 s vadigeya dhana-dana sale vinoda o e o o o o o dhareyolu || atan ujjivita e e s o 0 00 pati-bhaktiyol &-Bharatig Arundhati- Satige e ° o s 0 0 0 0 gondana magam bhiimandaladolage dharmma-karyyam. marggade mnegalchidan améatya ya-bira 4 ® o 8 0 0 0 0 0 s e . 8 s 0 v e 0 Naga- latmaje-Manabbegam puttida s 0 0 0 0 o pratipalam 3 e ® 1 e e s 0 0 2 0 atana vadhu ® 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . o dayeya tavaru-maney enisi negalda enipa Bamma-Gavudai e o 0 6 0 0 o o buddhi dayfaya. tavaru-mane akhilavani-tala e o s o o bova Macha- Gavunda ) antu Bamma-Gavudan Arakereya. .§ri-Chava-Gavudan Atana tamma .. .Konda-Gaundan olpam taldi nirata. . ..Kalidasa. ... gotra- pavitra o o 0 0 0 0 0 % 0 4 o visvambhara-chakradol | 4tana. . ... . vupamege vappale kshiti-taladolu CBell OSSO Tt RRar e o S A e Tl R S svasti éa:k.a-varisha 1057 neya Réikshasa-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula-chauti-Budhavarad andu uttariyana- satikrinti-vyatipata-nimittamn Bilésvara-dévargge nivédyakkam Chaitra-pavi- trakkam tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam Mala-Gavunda tumbinda mfidana-simeyal sarvva-badhi-pariharav agi bitta gadde khanduga 3 beddale matta e o 0 00 0 0 0 man ennege. .. .(asual final verses) 34 At Manakattiiru (same hobli), on a stone near the waste weir of the tank. Sri-Mulasthana-dévara padaradhaka Mtlasthina-dévara dévalyavam kalasa-nir- mmanam madida Karttara-jiyara su-putra I3anya-Pandita-dévaru | namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varAdbiSvaram | Yadu-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaram satya-ratnakaram | Yadava- Narayanam |echatura-yuvati-Charayanam | Chakrakfita-kotatavi-davanalam | ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavinalamh | Sauryya-mriga-rijam | malerdja-rajam | Kalapala- kapala-Sailaugha-vajra-danda maleparol ganda | nripa-kula-kari-kalabha-yttha- natham | Ganda-givi-natham | uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-garvva-parvvta-Paka- Sasanam | vivéka-Kamalasanam | Jagaddéva-prabala-pannaga-Vainatéyarn | bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam | Narasirhha-Brahma-bhﬁri-bhﬁruha-ka!;h(‘)ra-kutha- ram | charu-vicharam | Irurjxgola-mada—mar&la-méghéwavarh | purusharttha- Arsikere Talugq. 281 Purfiravam | vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani-téranam | Adiyama-nivara- namh | mandalika-ghata-sarppa | rtipa-Kandarppa | Kaustubhdbharana-smarana- parinatantahkarana | vikramabharana | Talakadu-gonda-ganda | kadana-pra- chanda | Chengiri-matangajari-sarabha | Adi-raja-sannibha | Vasantika-dévi-lab- dha-vara-prasadam | mrigamadamédam | namadi-samasta-pra[sa]sti-sahitam | Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi- Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana- Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sayiramam Nonambavadi-mivatt-irchhasi- ramam Héanungall-ayntrumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanadin aluttum sukha-sankatha-vinddadim vijaya-rijyam geyyuttam ire | svasti samasta-ka- lé,tita-Saka-variéa 1023 Vikrama-samvatsara | *ippatt-eradaneyd Yuva-sam- vatsara | svasti samasta-maha-prabhu-Chava-Gavundam Managatiiram madi Adalagattavam kattisi Chavésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi dharmma(s)- chittan agi hod-im-balika | svasti Sriman-maha-prabhu-Sanka-GAvundanum Chatta-Gavundanum Managatiramh madi dharmma(s)-chittar &agi a-Chatta- Gavunda | Chavésvara-dévara dévalyavam geysi kalasa-nirbbana-madi - dharmmavam pratipalisi | plirvva-mariyideyim bitta datti | svasti Sriman-mahé- guna-sampunya badagi-Chikkdjana maga Masandjam Chikkésvara-dévara prati- shtheyam madi dharmma(§)-chittan agi | Chavésvara-dévarige anga-bhogakkam snana-nivédyakam nanda-divigegam bitta datti | (here follow details of gift) int i- stanavam homa-néma-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Karttara-jiyara kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru | Palguna-suddha-panchami- int i-dharmmavam salisidam Somavara-vyatipata-uttarayana-sankramanadal (usual final phrases and verse) ChaAvésvara-dévara nanda-divigegam bitta ettu gana | hiriyakereya kelage gaudugalige kodangi gadde salage 12 gavudugatta 2 *svayam beddalu mattaru 15 int i-Sisanava bareda sénabhdva-Kalimayya | baredam Mardja mangala maha Sri | 35 At Bendekere (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Siddhésvara temple. svasti Sriman-maha-ma[nda]lésvaram Talakadu-go[nda]-ganda pratapa-Hoysana- Vira-Ballalu-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadalu rajyam geyut ire || Sa[ka)-varsha 1114 Paridhavi-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha- paﬁchami-ﬁdityavéradalu Bendiyakereya odéra Bécheya-Na[yalka huliyan iridu Siva-1oka ® 0 0o o 0 o o atana maga Vadaleya-Nayaka paroksha-vineyamaim méadida. .. 36 In the same place. svasti Sriman-maha-mandalé§varam Talakddu-gonda-ganda pratapa-chakra- GEr 0% (R E0 Dévaru Dorasamu- vartti Ho[y]sana-§ri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arsara magam drada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadimh prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire *8o in the original. 36 282 Arsikere Talug. Saka-varusada AT 6 %t Nt Te et de=iyt Ta 1153 neya Khara-samva Srimad-anadiy-agrahara ® e @ s o 8 s Bendeyakereya Bile-Settiya maga i e el le T etie lu kondu Siva- l10ka-praptan ada atana anna Bala...Settigalu ettisida vira-galu mangala maha 8ri | 37 On a stone near the garuda-kambha in front of the same temple. Yuva-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su-1 lu Sri-vira-pratapa...svayambhu-Srifma]l- Linga-chakravartti $ri-Mallikarjjuna-dévara divya-Sri-paida-padméaradhakar ada $ri-Bhikshavatti-ayanavaru Bendekereya Sivasta[la]galige ganachirada hana- kasanu mundal aru talal agadu Ste. e ¥ el er e 38 On a stone in the garbhainkana of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- | vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 10- | ka-stutye yaso-vaniteya | vistara-stanam eseva Hoysala-varh§am j d-Hoysala-vamsado] udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyanga-nripa(na)ngam Echala-Dévigam puttida Ballala- Vishnu-*Vijayaditya(m | )r emba mivarol Vishnu-nripana vikramav entene || munisind arunate kade-gang | inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- | shnu-nripalang appuvu nodd | anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol | budha-lokasrayan emba tirkshya-rathan emb abjayatiksham dal em- | ba dharid-dbarakan emba bhdga-yutan emb udyad-balanvitan em- | ba dharitri-varan emba loka (ikya)-nutan emb i-permmeyim ndde Vi- | shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mand-vallabham | [4-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma-] | dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakshméa- | Dévi Narasimha-Dévorvi- | varanan anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol | kadanado] ant aratigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avam jayanganege (hArama)hdraman oppire §ndlpen empod ar | kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar }jjaral 4-Narasimha-bh@ipanah | kadanadol idirchchid adatara | mada-radaniya biduvipalli natta saral ba- | * Read Udayddityar. + Read mdlpan endod. F Read jjagadol. Arsikere Taluy. 283 lada modalol uchchalisuv ond | adatava nripa-Narasimha-Dévange unijam | a-Narasimha-nripangam | mAnini madévi *svadév Echalegam la- | kshmi-nileyan agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dharaddhara-dhairyyam | munisima Ballala-bhiipain kile polev-asiyam kilpad anyavani-pa- | la-nikdyamn sthanadin[dam] jadiye nadugugum bbitiyim | anupama-rana-nistaraka- | n anfina-Sakty-anvitam vichara-kshaman em- | ba negalteyinde Balla- la-nripalam Karttikéyan-ant oppippam | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithivi-vallabhaih mabarajadhiraja paramé- Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varddhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- chitdamani maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya-§turan nisSanka Sri- mat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Ballalu-Dévara Dorasamudrada ne- levidinalu dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalakav agi rakshisutam sukha-sankathé- vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || turigida nandanam pariva kilve kadalg ive tdd enippa per- | ggere balasirdda pervvelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadim | merev amaralayam bahu-grihangala sump ivarinde chelvu kan- | deradavol i-jagakke Jayagondapuram niSadai virdjikur | sakala-vyakaranarttha-sastra-sad-alankaraugha-paurana-na- | taka-kavya-smriti-tarkka-joyisa-lasad-védanta-siddhanta-lau- { I kika-mimamsa-nirukta-kalpa-vidhi-Sikshakhyadi-chaushashti-di- | vya-kaloktar Jayagonda-niitana-pura(i)-Sri-vipra-vidyadharar | an-upamar a-tarkyar an-aghar | vinitar a-pratimar (an)iirjjita-san-marggar | vinayadhyaru védadhyar | vinutar Jayagondapurada vipra-vararkkal | Baliyumh Raghavanum negalda-Khachala-kshmépalanum Karpnanum | Kali-kaloda. . vol sogayipar Sishtéshta-kalpadrumar | kali-Dummam Kali-kdla-Kaman a-bhayam Sri-Naga-Dévam mahi- | tala-sébyarmh Hari-Dévan udgha-guna-yuktam Ballugam dhatriyol | hridaya-kalankan allada jatitma..n allada Sitarochiy em- | budu guru-gotra-Satruv anav allada kausikan allad Indran em- | budu viparitan allada Kujam....n allada kalpa-vrikshan em- | budu vibudhasrayaika-nidhiyam dhare Dummana Naga-Dévanam | vara-siddhanta-Guru-prabham guna-yutam Dasankan atange sa- | daradim Fhuttiri S[a]iva,—bhakti—nivar dDévayya Tippayya saun- | * Read sddhviy. + Two lines are wanting. } So in the original. 36* 284 Arsikere Talug. dara Maraiyya..yanvitam Hariharam 8ri-Chirddi-Rajam sada- | guru-déva-dvija-vandana-pramuditar mméandnnatar. . nigal | (here follow details of gift) Bavi-settiya maga Nani-setti Siddhésvara-dévara nanda- divige ko ga 1 Atana tamma S6...setti kotta 1 Kbara—sarhvatsara-ﬁsvija-bahula 1 Va hiriya-Betta-jiyann tanna makkalugalu Siddhayya-Altayam. .geyum-Bayichayyangeyum bhiimiya vibhigasida kramav entendade | Siddhayyan—ﬁltayyaﬁgeyum bhiga 2 Baychayyange bhige 1 (here follow details of further gift) 39 At Kuruvanka (same hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the féw)ara. temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- | vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 10- | ka-stutye ya80-vaniteya. | vistara-sthinav esava Hoysana-vamsam | a-Hoysala-vamsadol udaysida Vinayaditya-putran app FEreyanga-nripangav Fchala-Dévigam puttida Vishnu-nripan &-Vishnu-nripana vikramam entendade || hari-sandoha-virajitam vividha-padmalankritarh hamsa-saii- | charana-prauda udatta-vikrama-gunddyat-pundarikanka(m) saun- | darav agirppudarinde padma-vanad andam bhavisal Vishnu-bhi- | varar irpp-d-puramum suréndra-puramumn vidvit-puranikamum | ina-téjan Indird-vara- | n Inaja-samodaran Indra-nibha-vibhavan ila- | jana-vinutan iddha-sat-ki- | rtti-nidhdnam Vishnu-bhiipan Aﬁgaja—rﬁﬁpam I a-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma- | dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakma- | Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- | rvivaran anina-punyavati vasumatiyol | madavad-arati-bhfimipara dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- | biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avam jayAnganege hiraman oppire marppan endod ar | kkadanadol ant idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimhha-bhiipanam | a-Narasimha-nripangam | mAnini madévi sadhviy Kchalegam la- | kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dharddhara-dhairyyam | Phanindtham pati bhogakk Amarapati samam riipa-sampattigc Abjé- | SOCA A A kshanan udyad-vikramédambarake dore MahéSam nijajia-visesakk | ene dhirédatta-chittakk amama sari Dasisyari danakke mattam | tone Karnnam tan enalk i-vasudheyol esedam Vira-Ballala-bhiipa i 285 Arsikere Talug. anupama-rana-nistaraka- | n anfina-satvanvitam vichara-kshaman em- | ba negalteyinde Balla- | la-nripalam Karttikéyan-ant oppirppam | ile Suddha-sphatikdpala-sthagitav 48a-mandalam dig-vadht- | kula-véni-kusumdpahéra-rachitam nikar nilimpésa-nir- | mmala-Sundala-rada-prabha-dbhavalitam tara-patham taraké- | jvalitam tan ene korbbi parbbitu jasam Ballala-bhtipalana svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varddhi§varam Yadava -kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani vinamad- ahita-mahipa-chtiddmani-niitna-ratna-rasmi-jala-jatilita-nakha-kiranam chatus- samaya-samuddharanam kadanadol adirad idirchchid adataran adat aleva Purandara-nandanam sakala-jana-mané-nandanam Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali- Gan[ga]vadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Halasige- Huligere- Hinungal- Uehchangi- gonda bhuja-bala Vi[ra]-Gaigan a-sahiya-Sauryya Sanivara-siddhi Giri-durgga- malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Balldla-Dévar Dora- samudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire | tadi- ya-pada-padmdpajivigal appa MahAdév-arasanu Kalu-Malleyana nalvattu- ménisa-ekkatigara permme yentene || *esuvar-adityan emb i- | pesarim jasam eseye negalda kannambinavam | visasana-dhiram Hoysala- | vasudhisana nachchin-Alu Mahadév-arasam | patiyurh padeyurh gunamar | satatamh varnnippa terade nadav i-pragal- | bhyatey angarakka-vadey-adhi- | patiy unnata-Kaluva-Malleyang adu shjam | dhuradol idirchchida pagevara- | n uravaniyim gelva takku ripugal[a] katild- | tkaramam negalchi patiy-an- | ga-raksheyam malpud angarakkege n[a]ijam | uravanisi nlinki Hoysala- | dharaniSam mechche pagevaram gelv adat i- | dhareyol sale yekkatig-an- | ga-rakshakar nnalpadimbarol §6bhisugurh | vasudhé-mandanav agire | Visaruhabhavan oldu tine madidan enal i- | vasumatiyol Kuruvakkam ad én | asadaladind esevutirppud ém kautukamd | nirmmalar i-Kuruvakkakk | ormmeyuv anvayada mfiligar sivantam | * 8o in the original. 286 Arsikere Talug. Barmmeya-Nayakanum guna- | k armmam savanta-Masanayanum esadirppar | a-Kuruvakkada gaundam | 10kottaman amala-kirtti-yutan adhika-gunakk | akaram ene negaldam mahi- | mikaran Ereyamma-gaundan urvvi-taladol | svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Kuruvakkada samasta-prajegalim | vinaya-nidhanam dharmmakk | anuktlam satya-vikyan amala-charitram | vinutam Mudd-arasam saj- | janan i-Kuruvakkad ondu gaundike vadedam | int i-samasta-prajegal[gle tayi-tandey agirppa sénabova-Bittiyannan-anvayav ent ene || Jananiye Machaley odey-f&n- 1 dane janakam Kumaran anujan avaraje Pdocha- | vve nutangi Hariyanam mai- | dunan ene Bitteyanam dhanyan i-vasumatiyol | pirid enipa bhaktiyindam | vara-guni Mallaveya vallabham Bittayyam | paramaradhyam Biré- | Svaramam priyadim pratishtheyam madisidam | jana-vinute Dasiyakkane | tanage sahodariye Biri-Settiye bhavam | vinutan ene Bitteyam saj- | janan i-Birésvaralayaman ettisidam || svasti §ri Saka-varsha 1107neya Visvivasu-samvatsarada Paushyad amivasye- Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanad-andu &ri-BiréSvara-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam nanda-divigegam jirnndddharakkam pajari-parichArakar-dhara-dinakkav endu samasta-prajegala sannidhanadalu Mahadév-arasanum Kaluva-Malleyan olag- ada nalvattu-manushya-ekkatiga-anga-rakkarum Trailokyasaktigala diksha- putramh Lokabharana-Panditara kala karchchi dbard-plirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verses) 40 At Kanikatte (Kanikatte hobli), on a stone near the Simhanathésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || $ri-Mahadévaya namah | kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal aSritdlige a- | bhila-layahi-nishtura-phanaughada mey-nelal u'ddhats?mrig un- | Arsikere Talug. 287 milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- | llalana tdla bala nelal adudu dhatrig vajra-panjaram | sura-bhiiruhad esev ankura 1 [ dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam | vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam | parama-gunidmbudhigav agra-sutan ene negaldar | pattada satiy Fchale tam | nettane Narasimban-arasiy akeya basurol | puttida Ballu-nripalaka | nettane guna-nilaya vira-Vikrama-téjam | svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam para- mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chida- mani Véasantika-déviya labdha-vara-prasadam a-viSranta-vidya-vinddam raja- sarvvajiam malerija-rijah malaparol ganda Yadava-Narayana Dvaravati- pura-varadhisvaram aparvva-riipa-Kandarppa Chola-Malava-Girjjara-bhaya- jvara saptama-Vishnuvardhana pratapa-chakravartti bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballala- Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geyu[tta) Hallaviirada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana sarv- vanga-lakshmiy appa piriy-arasi Vuméa-Déviyara mahimonnatiy entendade | Balladlana bala-bhujadolu | ballidal a-vira-lakshmi nelesuva-teradim | Ballalana vamangada | vallabhe Uma-Déviy i-dharitriyol pesar-vadedal | tivida chennan appa kere voppuva kata kongu suttalum | Sri-vana-lakshmi kan-deradavol beladirdda su-gandha-saliyind | i-vasudha-talagradolu ramyam enal Kalikatti-nadeyum | déva-grihangalind esedu sdbhisut irddudu ndérppad tirggalol | svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannarum sakala-sahitya-sarvvajnarum dana- dharmma-purudartha-paropakara-nidhi-nidhanarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmala- rumh saranigata-vajra-paiijararum appa Magare-mfnfirakam modala bad ada Kalikatteya samasta-praje-gavundugalum jagatiya kottaliyum jeda-gottaliyum samasta-prajegal irddu Srimatu piriy-arasi pattada maha-déviyar appa Uma- Déviyara rajya-samuddharananum appa Sriman-maha-pradhanam Kuwmara- Panditayya-danniyakara maga Hodeya-Bittayyange mfila-sthana Kali-dévara dévalyadim badagalu kaﬁne-gexeyaﬁl kattisi tanna hesaralu tiram madid-allige A-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant agi kotta umbali Saka-varisa 1131 neya Vibhava-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 1 Brihavarad andu kere-godagige bitta gadde Bittayyana makkalu-makkalu-tanakkam saluvant 4gi 4-Bittisamudrada kereya hinde Jiddana huniseyindam badagalu Bovitiya-koladim tenkalu (here follow details of gift and hsggl final phrases and verse) int i-SAsana-maryyadeyam ariyuttam 288 Arsikere Talug. matt Avaninuv orvva kashta-dushtarige habbisi-kottu-upékshisi ndédutirdda maha-patakarige Gange-Varanasiya tadiyalu tanna tayuvam tandeyam tanna kayyalu konda brahmatiyalu héharu Singésvara-dévara binna-méadida-papadali hoharu | i-§4sanavam baredam malastanada Kali-dévara sthana-pati sénabhova- Madayya | tontalu kereya hinde gadde sa 1 ko 10 41 In the same place. §ri namas tunga ete. (| Ganapatyaya namah | Pradyumna-visika-diiraru | Pradyumnarati-charana-sarasija-bhringar | pradydtana-sama-téjaru | L I I I} vidya-nileyaru sa munipar | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-8abda mabé-mandalésvaram | Tribhuvana- malla Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Bitti-Dévar gGangavadi- tombhatt-aru-sisiramumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim Dorasamu- drada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada- padmopajivi || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-samanta jaya- lakshmi-kanta ganda . . yaka-niméanvaya-kula - pradipa sauryya-pra- tdpa Sriman-Nola....déva-padaradhaka para-bala-sadhakam Sarada-dévi- labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadamddam. .. .ra-kuliSam kuliSa O e O G0 80 5 palibara ganda niti-Chandkyan éka-vakyam vairi-man6-bhangan ayyana singham manneya CEOF0R0 5 namidi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-simantan Arasi- yakereya Singarasa Magare-mnfirara modala bada Kalikattiyam padadu sarvva-badbi-parihdramage aluttam irddu Saka-varsha 1051 neya Saumya- samvatsarada Pusya-masadand uttardyana-sankrantiyn byatipatamum kadid- andu Singésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam tapodhanara ahara-danakkam vidya-danakkan Arasiyakereyam Naishtika- matad acharyyaru « o e e 0 r appa Parésvara-Panditara sisyar appa Kriyasakti- Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi hiriya-kereya kiriya tumbina 8 e o modal-ériya bayalalu bitta gadde khanda déguladim tenkalu bitta berddale mattar eradu (usual final phrases and verse) Chenegangav dtma-sajjanam | enisuva SOvabbege dharitri-taladolu | vananidhiya sippin ola.. | n anupana-mauktikame puttuv andadin ogedam | kiiralu subaga kula-vadhu | varija-mukhi Madikabbege puttidan i- | dharinige kalpa-vrikshan u- | dara-gunam Marasingan ahava-dhiram | 289 Arsikere Talug. dhiram Nolamba-Gaundan u- | dara-gunam sale Bimmikabbegam sakala-guna- | dharan ene Bhiipan udayisi | dharuniyalu negaldan alte kiayvara gandam | Buvangam tat-kula-vadhu | Sovabbegam udita-kirtti puttuva teradind | i-vasudheyol avatarisida | Kava-nripam Punusegankan ene pogaladar ar | kattal-Punusega-kula-vadhu | Chattabbegam entu-ntirakk adhipatiy agal | puttida Kunigilu-nalkam | nettane simanta-Singan urvvi-taladol | Srimatu Kriyasakti-Panditaru Singésvara-dévara sthana-patiya magam Réama- Dévara kalam karchchi dhard-plirvvakam madi kottaru mattam chikka-tumbi- nali gadde sa 2 Aduvagereyali Panditayya bitta gadde sa 1 42 At the same village, on a stone near the Sankole-Basavanna temple. namas tnnga ete. || Sivaya namah | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalé- svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- o (8te viiel wifel e s Jeixs 8 a8 e &6 ib e chtidamani malerija-raja Gangarmh Hoysala © 6 0 8 0 0 o s 8 0 1 8 0 8 e e s e 0 0 s s e s o Dorasamudrada-nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha- vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pAda-padmopajivi || svasti samasta-guna- sampanna nudidu matt enna. . .pisunara ganda siledie wive Wiy vira-lakshmi-kanta ari- tatta-Bhairava e 5 8 o 0 o ganiki-mandjam Narasinga-Dévana padaradhakam para- e s o v @ bala-sadhakam Sriman-mahéd-pradhanam sénadhipati hiriya Ballaiyangalu Q370 0 S0 PR A P e s SRR, a3 Chola-Chéra-Pandyan - Irungola samasta- pura- bhimipalakaran otti sukham rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-padaradhakam | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sitagara ganda....badiva hageyam bernkoluva sahitya-nilayar appa Srimanu mabi-simanta Kechchhana Macheya-Nayakana magam Srimatu sdmanta-ghasani Mahadéva-Nayakam Magare-mu[ntijrakam modala-bada Kalikattiyam padedu sarvva-badha-pariharadinde alattam irddu Saka-varsha *1077 neya Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha uttariyana- saf)kré,nti—vyatipata-paﬁchami-Sémavarad andu Bammojanum Machdjanum Kammatésvara-dévara linga-pratishtheyam madi Kalamukha-dikshitara Sri- matu JagatéSvara-Panditara kalam kachchi dbara-plirvvakam méadi kottaru Srimat-sivanta-ghasani-Mahadéva-Nayakam srimatu Kammatésvara-dévara nivédyakam nandadivigegarm La}aédhanar-ah&m-d{makksl,m endu bitta gadde 2 * So in the original, 317 290 Arsikere T aéug. hi[ri]ya-kereya kelage mavina-kurudalli 300 kamba beddale @irim tenkalu alada mi[da]lumh tenkalum mattaru ondu (usual final phrases and verse) namas givéya namah 44 On a stone south of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || v e e e 0 0 s 0 e svasti samadhigata-paicha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvaram 0 ol Taiiio i e @l ie i 0 e D5 @ 8- e e e samyaktva-chtidamani e s o s o o s s o e B O e e O s et I e e S e O samasta-raja-bala - jaladhi-badavanala. . . .jana-davanala Narasimha-nripala-pada Manneya-Nayaka-samantadhipati . . . . e s 0 0 . 0 o e o 0 s o0 e . sudhakara | nija-kulabja....na-divikara | tata-vitata-ghana vadya-vadana | laghu-hasa-kama e © 1 8 ¢ 6 8 . 8 0 e 8 s 8 0 5 8 o s o 0 o 0 e s o 0 0 o 0o s 0 s e b o chhandé’lankara-natya-kavya-nataka-natika. . . . sahitya kastiri- kamdda | nija-tala-prahara-chtirnnita ® e o s 000 sis s @ eie @ o @ ttla simanta-mastaka- stila e e s 0 & s s 0 s 0 0 D N S ) ® s ¢ s 0 0 0 s 0 0 8 Madana- hridaya niti pura-varadhisvara Mahésvara, RTINS ) gambhira Nolamba CpHOI e ) OB E R e Yo il ) R 100 RSO, el Tt el 3O TG B YL T STl S e S Ut Yo Il St o) 45 On the back of the Parvati image lying near the same temple. . @0 8 o 078 070 B 8t 8. 4 60 O o0 e 0 0 0 0.0 0 0 cn o e eiel s e Ve aiael e 0 SlieileuieTe 0 i s 0 @ 80 e eie e v e o ‘o e o ‘s e ® ¢ o v o 0 4 0 s 0 0 0 0 0 o o samadhigata-pancha-maha P e s s e 8 e e o pura-varadhiSvaram. . e o 0 4 o 80 0 0 o ® 4 s 0 s o 0 0 Bima Kali-kala-Kama na-védanda mandalika e o 0 0 o vindda Vasantika o s o o 0 o s 0 s 0 prasasti-sahitam o e s s s o o pratipa-chakra- varttl ®© 0 o 0 s 0 0 o o 0 dushta-nigraha-sishta Ll der etk o5 0 e e Je e nelevidinolu ® ¢+ 0 0 0 0 0 8 2 0 e oo pada-padmopajivi s 0 a2 1 0 . e o o Singara[sa]n Arasiyakereyind ettisi tandu Magare- munnfirakkarh modala-badada Kalikattiyam padedu sarvvibadhe-parihéram agiy aluttam ire || &-Singarasanum Kalikattiya samasta-prajegalum iddu Saka-varisa 1054 keneya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 5 Brihavarad andu bettada Kali-dévara linga-pratishtheyamh madi dévara nivédya-nanda- divigegam tapddhanara ahara-danakkam bitta datti hiriya-kereya kalla-tumbina sila-mavinali gadde salage maru ko 11 beddale firih badagalu kalériyolage mattar ondu mattam Hariyojanakereya hinde mattar ondu yint i-dévarige bitta dattiyam lokottamar appa Bettada-Jiyara mamma Sékara-Jiyana kalam karchehi dhara-pairvvakam madi kottaru (usual final phrases and verse) 46 At the same village, on a stone in a corner of the ruined Bairédéva temple. namas tunga ete. || Yadu-vamsa o e o s s s s janésritan enalk udayisidam (3 lines effaced) mige guna- ratuna-bhimi. ----------------------------------------------------- Avrsikere Taluq. 291 udgha-kirttiy Ereyanga-nripange 9 5 © 5 0 0 0 9 0 0 s s 8 0 0 s 0 0 0+ 0 9O v G s 0 s 0k e e e s e s 4 6 o Ereyanga-nripala-tilaka W eianite, o ish nt el @t e 0 8Ll kel @ CaTe (@0 0L O i 0 e @70 0 6 0. 9 eie 050 00 @ @ O ief g g lele g Fchala-Dévige oL 8l 9ia Sekite 10 0 ef SLIeRIN el e La v el @i, e el fel je: Te] "eiileil e 9.0 el 0 W00 00 06 & @) 05 oo Lok @ leliar e el i0 0. tol-valpinim taldi tann | e « o 9 0 0 0 s s o e udeyamn rafijise tanna balp odave . .di%a-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modaladam im0 @riet ke Fe e Te len del e @r G bhtipalakam | OB T LI G T el ) Y OB Kongu-Nangali-Virata (3 lines effaced) nripalam vara-vadhu-Laksh- mambike (3 lines effaced) Bhanusuta-pratiman emba (2 lines effaced) vareyali Ballala- bhupange o tiedieeie @ o -8 @ eiie eiede e el e 0 ¢ Tle svasti-samasta-bhuvanasrayam 8ri- prithvi- vallabham maharajadhiraja e o 0 o o o kulambara-dyumani raya-chidadmani Vasan- tika-dévi-labdha Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka- Rama bhuja-bala Vi e el e a e et 0 e W Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana chittad-arasi Uma-Déviyara D PO s O YO O Wt ) ballidal &-vira-lakshmi. .. .suva teradimm Balldlana vama o e o 0 o 0 dévara o e s 070 0 vikhyatarum saranagata-vajra- panjararum nudidante gandaru T RO0 O L o0 s RO O O A A Y D MO0 Purandararum chalakke balu....galum Vira-Ballala-Dévana padaradhakarum ivar enisi negalda aruvattu-manasa ekkatigara kirtti yent endade | kere bana el ar ener et e etie ®' 0z vite e eiet feriier e jagati-samtham | pare jagadol | padabja-bhringar i-vasumatiyol | SO0 S5 80 kattisuvar int i-suvarnna dégulangalam mare-iige kavar avarumam e:F et eiet s Fe e reriierne Or Ay SO AR S OR O RGO nutta dhatriyolu parividiv saranagata pada-padmotkara ettud i-jagatiyam sale mechchadar e o s o o s s 0 o s 0 & paropakarigalu Bitti-bovana maga Singa-bova Duggabbeya Kétannana kirttiy ent endade ..nallar satu-kirtti mudadin yamma balam vandi-janakk ene sal-lalita- Singa-bovan. . . . naduvina | misupa dharada ® ¢ o e 0 s s o abala-janamam | Kusumasaran-ante. . . v-a- | gisuva Duggaleya Kétayam sahityam | nudida nudi tAmbra-sasana | e e e e etratte ety yoginisvara-bhaktar appa | O O R O e OO0 LTt TSt 18 3 A TR S e e S P TS S O .. .mateya Kalikattiy-eseva-jagati-samuhan | .. ..bande pardkshadol olad a- | nandade vibudha G0 O O O 0400 mateyan aty-adaradim | kundade déva-su-piijega- | le ...sale maduvante riidhige nontan | 37% 292 Arsikere Talug. svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitarh sitagara gandam dodd-anka-badiva hageya benkolvarh sdmanta. ..rfipa-Kandarppa vandi-jana-kalpa-vriksha . ... ratna- kara sdhitya-nilayar appa Sriman-mahi-simanta Kechchana Macheya-Nayaka Magare-mtintirakkaih modala-badada Kalikattiyam paded aluttam irdda Saka- varusha 1135 neya Srimukha-samvatsarad andu Chatta-bovarm a-Nilésvara- dévara linga-pratishtheyam madisi dévalyaman ettisi kereyarm kattisidade. . . Boya-Nayakarum samasta-praje-gavundugalum jagati-kottaligalum Sri-NiléSvara-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nivédyakkam nanda-divigegav dgi Lakulagama-samaya-samuddharanar appa Koméara-Singi-Panditara kilam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti Nidugattada kereya haduvana kddiya gadde sa 3 Umia-Déviyaru dhard-pirvvakam madi bitta datti halladim mada gadde sa 3 dévara hinde beddale matta.. . antu sa 6 (usual final phrases and verse) nudid erada-nudiyan o.... | koduvaih sad-budharge bélpudam kramadindam | kadeganisi bandu saran ene | padeva. ..nure Yicha-bova ISvara-bhakutaii | 47 On the left side of the same stone. §ri 61 namad Sivaya | Sri-Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikatteya nfir-ippattu- mahijanangala Sri-padaradhakar appa jagatiya-kottali Nilésvara-dévara nanda- divigeya bhandéara-dharmmav ad ent endade | Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Jyéshta- Suddha 7 mi Sdmavarad andu Arasiyakereya sthalada Sadagiva-Dévara putra Sivagakti-Dévaru Kalikattiya sthalada Nilésvara-dévara dharmmakke munkond a-chandrarkka-sthiyly agi nandi-divigege kotta pa 5 Nilésvara-dévara sthanika Bamma-Jiyana su-putra Sri-dévara nanda-divigeya bhandarakke kotta ga 1 Kali- kattiya-puradol oppuva tolaguva Nilésa-déva-nirmmita . . ggalikeya Dbavi- P R ] gereyan dharmmianvaya-prasastiy ent endade | atana su-putrar .tadola Masani Kama Kétayan embar | nnfitana-bhandarada di- | pa. .. .sSayam madi dharmmavam munkondar | va | mattam &-Masaneyanu Kameya-Kéteyaru tamm-aradhyar appa Sivasakti- Dévar-upadéSadith tamma sva-hastav agi kotta dévara divigeya ..ra ga | (here follow details of gift with names of donors) Bachannanavaru hélida padya | Jagadolag opput irppa Kalikatteyolam pesarvetta manasar | nnegaldaru ratna-maleyolag oppuva méanikad-ante kiide si. . | ... -ta-téjadim jagate-gottaliyol parivéshtisirddu bhii- | mige pasa natiyi Bacha. .. .tana putra .yol i Arsikere Talug. 293 . . O OSSO R 120 Sivagakuti. . .emba munipangalim. . Sévise méalva Viru- path Masana ktdi o e o .« . kani maduva végadind. .ikereg eseyaln madid I-dharmmamam ....s8ayam sarvva Oy tOR s anyarig ~eseyalu NiléSvaram tine balla Bachanna barada Sisana Ol Gl ) B0 I T O G o eOal) B B e By 48 At the same village, on a stone near the ruined Ganapati temple. Sri-Mahadévaya namah | namas tunga ete. || Madandkaram enalk i- | Yadu-vamsa-gunigraganyan udayam-geydam | sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam | mudadim bhuvanaika-vira-Vineyadityam | Vineyaditya-nripalang | anunayadim pempuvetta sati san-nute tam | jana-vinute Keleyab-arasiya- | n anudinadim pogalad irppar ar vvasumatiyol | a-dampatige tantibhava- | n adam Manu-charita vira-Vikrama-téjam | Yadava-nripa-kula-tilakam | médiniyolu kivan ivan i-Ereyangam | kadu-jiddu narkkuv a4-hal- | gadala magalu Lakshmi narttadam Gopalam | bidan uchitav embol oppam- | baded Fchale paduma-gandhi Sirivam Harivam | mivar ddévara Saktiye | mivarolam tappad entene negaldar ttav | indivara-lochaneg Echala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | modalo] Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann | udeyam rafjise tanna balp odave tann Arpp ére tann ajne mi- | re disd-chakraman otti kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal ddam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram $ri-Vishnu-bhupalakam | Tulu-désamm Chakragottam Talavanapurav Vuchchangi Kolalav Elum- | male Kafchi[....]Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nidu Nilé- | chala-durggam Rayarayottama-puri Tereytir kKoyatiir gGondavadi- | sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bala-bhujatopan i-Vishnu-bhapam | sura-bhiiruhad esev-ankura | dharég ogedud enalke Narasingha-nripalam | vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam | parama-gunanvitegav agra-sutan ene negaldam | 294 Arsikere Talug. visasanadolu kiltade ninn | asi-late vairigala hridayadolu nanti talir | pasarisi bennolu balevudu | posat ond achchari Nrisimha bhavise jagadol | pattada satiy Fchale tam | nettane Narasimhan-arasiy adkeya basurol | puttida Ballu-nripalaka | nettane guna-nilaya vira-Vikrama-téjam | Kali-kala-kshatra-putra-prabalatara-durachira-sandohadindam | hole hoddal hési bésatt alavalida mahi-kinteyam rakshisalk a- | Jalajaksham tane band ant avatarisidavol Vira-Ballala-bhiipam | kula-jaty-adha-. . . .nripa-varan udayarn-geydan aScharyya-Sauryyam | ® o o 5 1 © e ¢ s 0 e @ iriy enisi sukham balge chandrarkka-tdram | sthira-satvam kshatra-putragrani vimala-yasam Pandya-védanda-simham | nara-riipam Hoysalésam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-sangrima-Ramam | nara-vira-Sri. .. .krama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaramh Kadava-bala-jaladhi-badavinalam dayada-davanalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védandam ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para- mandala-siirekira sangrima-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-san- tarppana-samartha-vitarana-vindda Vasantiki-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada mriga- madamdda nimadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahid-mandalésvaram Talakadu- Kongu - Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi - Uchcharigi - Banavase - Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan a-sahiya-sfira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla nissanka - pratipa Hoysala - Vira - Ballala - Dévaru sakala- mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttain Dorasamudrada nele. vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam ire tadiya ajja Hoysala-Bitti-Dévana besadim Singarasan Arasiyakereyind ettisi tandu Magare- munniir-olagana modala-badada Kalikattiyam pattanamum patramar madi- kondidda samasta-jagatiya kottaliya mahiménnatiy entendade | saran ene kiva sajjanarge san-mudadim kared iva,yuddham end | ire nija-Sauryyadimh geluva mar-malevandiran eydi kolva bha- | suratara-kirtti-martti-yutar ISvara-bhaktar enutte dhatriyol | karam esedirddud i-jagatiyam sale mechchadar ar dharitriyol | Amaravati puram enisiye | ramaniyam badedu torppa Kalikattiyol ar | saman ar enisiye negalda | kramadim jagatigalu méalpa dandnnatiyim || kattisuvar kkere palava.. | nettane dhare pogalal ettipar Siva-grihamar | Arsikere Talug. 295 ottajeyin iva kavedeg | ittala Kalikattiy-eseva jagati-samtham | Kalikattiya JagatéSvara- | vilasame tam kalasa dhatri-valayakk enisal | bala-yutar app i-jagatiga- | 1 elasi palar nddal arttiyim madisidar | tivida channan appa kerey oppuva kata-kavungu suttalum | Sri-vana-lakshmi kan-derada-vol beladirdda sugandha-saliyind | f-vasudha-talagradolu ramyam enal Kalikatti-nideyum | déva-grihangalind esedu sobhisut irppudu ndrppad tirggalol | mattath hiriya-Mara-bovam JagatéSvara-dévarige besakeyda bhakti-plirvva- kam ent endade | hinde pardkshadol old a- | nandade nere Mara-bovan aty-adaradim | sandirdda déva-piijeya- | n endum saluvantu madi pratipalisidam | svasti Srimatu dana-dharmma - purusartha- parépakira -nidhi-nidhadnanuin (m)-aharabhaya-bhaishajya-Sastra-dana-vinédanum Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Dévana padaradhakanum sameya-nistairakanum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalanum appa Srimatu hiriya-Bitti-bovana satu-kirttiy ent endade | nudida nudi tdmra-Sasana | padeda dhanam sadu-budhargg amatyarol adhikam | podaviyole torppa sura-taru | pademét ém Bitti-bova marevuge kavam | svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannanum sakala-sahitya-sarvvajianum sitagara gandanum jagavan andalevanum dodd-anka-badivanum sdmanta-gasaniyum appa Kechchahana-Maicheya-Nayakan-anugina-putra Mahadéva-Nayaka Maha- déva-Nayakana su-putram gotra-pavitranum appa simanta-Someya-Nayakana kirttiyamh pélvade | katt-idirol 4nta su-bhatara | nitt-eluvamh muridu tédu tilakaman iduvam | sutt uripuva ripu-puramaim | nettane simanta-Soma sitagara gandam | mattam jagad-vikhyatarum saranigata-vajra-pafijararum nudidante gandarum sameya-nistarakarum Siva-paji-Purandararum chalakke balu-dalegalum Vira- Ballalu-Dévana padarddhakarum Sri-JagatéSvara-dévara pada-padma-bhrin- garum sidila balagam ivar enisi negalda aruvattu-minasa ekkatigara kirttiy ent endade | arikeya-bovar ekkatigar int aruvattu-manussyar urbbiyol | bara-sidil-annar iv-edeyol Arkkajan-aggra-sujatan-annar i- | kari-koral-oppuv-I§vara-sada-siva-pada-padabja-bhringar end | aridu jagat-trayam pogalut-irppudu lileyin oldu santatam | 296 Arsikere Talug. svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Dévana besadim éluvare-lakkeya samasta- Jagatiya-kottaligalumh Mara-bovanum Bitti-bovanum Kalikattiya samasta-jagati- galum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalanum godtra-pavitranum sameya-nistdrakanum Sri-RAmanatha-dévara padaridhakanum appa Duggabbeya-Kétanna Kalleyan- olagida aruvattu-manasa-ekkatigarum Someya-Nayakanum (Kali) Kalikattiya samasta-praje-gavundugalum irddu Saka-varusha 1051 neya Saumya-samvat- sarada Chaitra-suddha-pafichami-Vaddavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatad andu sri-Jagatésvara-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-naivédya-nanda-divige- gam mathapati-tapddhanara ahara-dinakkav agl svasti yama-niyama-sva- dhyaya-dhyana-dhirana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum Kalamukha-pratibaddbarum appa Nagarasi-Panditara Sisya Sivasakti- Dévaru Sivasakti-Dévara sisya Kalyanasakti-Panditara kalat karchchi dhara-ptirvvakain madi bitta datti hiriya-kereya chikka-tumbina nadu-bayalali gadde salage nalku mattamh modal-ériya tenkana-kadeya gadde salage yeradu beddale Nidugattada haduva-godiyalli mattaru 3 dévarige nadeva gana 1 hii-dota 1 mara 1 maduve- yam madidalli madavaligeyavaralli ha 1 madavaniganalli ha 1 Bannikereyalu bengonda-Mahadévarana-kereya kelage kotta sa 1 Niduvaliya hiriya-kereya kelage Hoyseya-Nayaka kotta gadde sa 1 | samasta-jagatiya-kottalige mane- dere magga-dere kotta . .yint ivaru samasta-jagatiya kottali....kotta Méchayange pumbola saluvudu (usual final phrases and verse) Mallikarjjuna-Dévanu bareda mangala | £ dakshina-Sémana mamman | lakkana-kavi Santinatha kavi-kula-tilakai | dakshinya-nidhi gunakara | siksha-guru hélid arttiyim S4sanamar | 49 On the back of the same stone. orh namah Sivaya || Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Su-d-andu | §rimad-anadiy- agraharam Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikattiya asésha-mahajanangalige alliya sthanicharyya Dévarasi-gurugala makkalu Bitta-gurugalu Jagata-Jiya Chanda- Jiya Sanka-Jiya Naga-gurugala maga Lakha-Jiya yint i-ayvarum tammola- ge ékamatyavagi sva-ruchyd vodambattu Sriman-mahi-vadda-vyavahari-Ponna- chcha-Settiyaru Huliyara-nada-prabhu Chila-Gavuda Sayi-Gavuda Honna-Gavuda Chavugive a-vlira prajegalu yint ivarugala samakshadalu kotta voleya kramav entendade Kammatésvara-dévara sthinada bhiimiyalli hechchu kund unt endu vivadisidalli a-sthalada prajegalirm aA-Ponnachcha-Setti-jiyartim A-gavudugalfim Chavuagiveyavariih neradu 4&-sthalava nddi anadi todagi déva-danav alla yendu tilidu nddi yidanu nivu vividisuha mariyade alla endu A-settiyartim A- gavudagaltim a-viira prajegaltm a-Chavugiveyavarim < A-sthanikarige hélalu a-sthanikaru vodambattu vividava mAdevu i-dinam modaligi tamma ella sthé- nangala bhtmiyali anadi todagi nAvu bhogisuva bhéimi emmadu agraharav- ddandu todagi mahajanangalu bhogisuva bhfimi mahajanangaladu evagevuin Arsikere Talug. 20% mahéjanangaligevum bhiimi-vishayavagi Halli-Hiriytralu kavana-karayv ill endu &-mahfjanangalige a-sthanikaru kotta vole yint appudakke sikshigalu Sriman- mahd - vadda-byavahari Ponnachcha-Settiyaru Huliyera-nada prabhu Chila- Gavuda Sayi-Gavuda Honna-Gavuda Kalikattiya Chinava-Gavudam Péteya Chameya Pattanasami Lakhkhi-Setti Bitésvarada Mada-Jiya Kittanakereya Kalla- Jiya yint ivar ubhayAnumatadim bareda sénabova Dasannan-aliya Gopayya yint appudakke &-ayvara sva-hastad oppa *3iri-Jagatésvara | §ri-Sénésvara || +Sri-Kallinatha || $ri-Benaka || Sri-Bitésvara | §ri-Machésvara || Sri-Chunganitha Vitaraga || mangala maha || §ri $ri-Rama Saranu 50 On the right side of the same stone. svasti samasta-bhuvandsrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para- méSvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani sarbbajia-chtiddmani maleraja-raja malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ékanga-vira a-sahaya-§tira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Magara-rijya-dispatta Chola-rajya-prati- shthicharyyanum appa Hoysana-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelavidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padma Mévantayya-dannayakaru Kalikatteya Vijayanarasimhapurada nfir-ip- pattu-mahédjanangala padaradhakarum appa jagatiya kottaligalu Jagatésvara- dévara nanda-divigege Srikaryyke madida bhandéra || Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada f&éﬁda-éuddha-paurnnami-SGmav&radandu dévara bhandarakke kotta maha- puruéaram pélvade || (here follow names of donors and details of gift) 51 On the left side of the same stone. 61 namas Sivaya | Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Su-d-andu Srimad-anadiy- agraharam Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikattey-asésha-mahajanangalu alliya sthinacharyya Dévarasi-gurugala makkalu Bitta-gurugalu Jagati-Jiya Chanda- Jiya Sanka-Jiya Naga-gurugala maga Lakha-Jiya yint ivaru mukhyavagi sthani- karige kotta voleya kramav ent endade Kalikati-mukhyavida Halli-Hiriytira- sthanangalige varusham-prati nibandiyagi yikkuva ga 5 ge vuppina moleya nir-ottinge yilihikombadu tamma méanyada JagatiSvarada sthanakke yilihikom- badu antu hanav aidanum yilihikondu gadyana nalku hanav aidantt A-mahi- janangalige a-sthanikaru varusham-prati yikkutta baharu aramaneyalu huttida abanayav énu bandadam déSa-mariyddeya maduvaru yi-maryyaAdeyan odambattu d-mahajanangalu a-sthanikarigé kotta vole yint appudakke fira voppa sénabo- va Dasannagala voppa Gdpayyana baraha || Sri-f Harihara fmangalam aha §ri *Five times repeated. 1 Thrice repeated. J In Nagari characters. 38 298 Arsikere Talug. 52 On a 2nd stone to the south of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || s+ 86 6 o s ° s 0 0 0 0 s trivédi-divya-chakshushé | Sréyah-prapti-nimittiya I Ganapatyaya namah Sarasvatyai namah || svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam $ri- prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramésvara parama-bha Chalu- kyabharanam Srimatu Jagadékamalla Hemmadi-ra dush’ga-nigraha-éishi;a- @ iyt et te i 0 pratipilanadim Kalyana-nele rijyam geyyuttam ire || svasti samadhi- gata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvara T e e e 0 o Dvaravatipura-varadhisva- ram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani ® o 0 o o o Srimatu Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- gonda o Dlelt e et e et e @ Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda e s s e s e e @ sasiramuth Nolambavadi-mfivattu-irchchhésiramum Banavase-pa- nnirchchhasiramum Hanungalu-aintirumum Huligere- miinfirumum: dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanam geydu Bankéa[pura) sukha-sankatha- vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpajivi. . . . I ....lvana padig ill ene sau- | ryyodayadim pasarisidam | . ...vira-Vishnuvarddhana. . . | Halasige Belvulam oppuva | Huligerey a-Lo. .. .Herddore-varegam | kalitanade tagurddu vikrama- | baladim kaikonda Vishnu..mandalami | ant atan-agra-tantijam Vira-Narasinga-Poysala-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhattaru- sasiramurh dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipAlanam geydu Doérasamudrada nele- vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpa- Jivi svasti Srimatu mabi-pradhina-sénAdhipati hiriya-heggade-Ballannam ari- e ¢ o o o 0 o tatta-Bhai gotra-pavitram yachaka-jana-kalpa-vriksham ayyana singa bavam gele. .bara-ganda kondara balu-ganda.... marttanda ganda-prachanda kaligalankusa markkola-Bhairava ® e v 000000 mrigamadamdda Bitti-Dévana-kattid- alagun Narasiﬁga-Déva Narasinga - Dévar - aksha-palaka antu hiriya- OO0 e O heggade Balla nadu mira sukam 4luttam irddu modala bada Kali- katti....ya Jagatésvarada sthana-pati Sivasakti-Panditarige uttariyana-san- kranti- bitipata - Somavara-bidigeyandu Jagatésvara-dévara munde kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi Jagatésvara-dévara anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam athiti-abhyagatara ahara-danakkam sarvva-badhe-pariharavigi bitta gadyina 3 hiriya-kereya chika-tumbina modal-ériya gadde are-vattalu Magare-vedangana tenkal innfiru-gadde kabina kuvale innfiru Nidugattada haduvana kodiya modal- ériya beddale mattalu eradu || (usual final phrasesy Ganapatayé namah Prajapati- 299 Arsikere Talug. 0ie 6.0 o 6 v o ...budu 1073 neya | svasti prasasti-sahitar appa Srimatu jagati Jagatésvara-déva-anga-bhoga-nivédya-piije-punaskiravam madutta Jagatésvara- A NVl AN A dévara sta O 0 %Ol A OB O lan irjjitam madikond irpparu || mangala maha 8ri Sri Balligrameya Désojana. ., ., 53 At the same place, on a 3rd stone. §ri | namas tunga ete. || Ganapaté namah oy enleile e samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvana o Ao ferie @ et e bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Hoysana-Bitti-Dévarum s ® 6 0 s e o ¢« e s s e Svaram hadu[val]l Alvakhédam badagalu Herddore-paryyanta dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu o o o o 0 0 o 0 SO OO R samadhigata-pa[ncha]-mahi-Sabda mahi-mandalésvara laji dévi-lébdha-vara—pras&das&dita nila-dhvaja-virdijamanam dana-Kaninam mallali-turyya marttanda vijaya-dor-ddanda-Phaniraja visasa W0 el e e e e yogak asara sauryya-parayana ° o o karagasa virala OB R (2 R0 namadi-samasta- prasasti-sahitam Srimatu e « 8 o o o 0 naluvayayyana tamma Mallarasaru mure e 8 o 0o 0 . 0 o o myaman aluttam ire....pura si 55 On a stone near the ruined temple to the north of the same village. namas tunga ete. || sri-Ganapatayé namah | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-3abda mahé-manda- 1ésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samya- ktva-chfidamani Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Ganga $ri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-pratapa-Narasinga-Dévaru mudalu Nangali tenkal Vikramésvaram ‘haduval Alvarakhéda badaga Herddore-paryyantam Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim Dora- samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinddadith rajyam geyyuttam ire tat- pada-padmopajivi | dévd déva-sadriksha-bhdga-nilayah sampturnna-lakshmi-dhavo déva « o s o . pa-raja-rajita-mahikanta-priyd’sau babhau | ... .8atru-dharapati-prakara-kumbhi-braja-kanthiravam dévam Sri-Narasingha-bhiipa-vijaya-SriSam prantitd bhava | svasti samasta-vividha-samanta-lakshmi-vilasini-vilasam | bhala-stala-lulita- kasturika-tilakalankara-vidagdha-kanta-sringara-haram | uddanda-simanta- vidvishta-bala-jaladhi- Sundala | ripu-kalaha-kalakalakarnnanivatirnnigra | tibra-badavanalam | ! ahita-simanta-vipina-davanala | Narasimha-nripala-dak- shina-prasasta-hasta-kaukshéyaka | nirmmala-yafah-kamini-kamaniya-naya- 38%* 300 Arsikere Talug. ka | sitagara ganda jagavan andaleva | Huliyera-pura-varadhisvara | $ri-Goyi- Dévan-anvayav ent endade | sthira-gambhira-Nolamban-agra-mahishi-Sri-Déviyam tadvishd- | tkarar ant 4gale bandu bandi-vidiyal tad-vairi-sanghitamarh | bharadind eydi tala-prahéradole kond-and ittan a-bhfipan &- | daradim vira-tala-prahari-vesaram dhatri-talam bannisal | Chéluky-ﬁhavamalla-nri- 1 palana katakadole kondu dodd-ankamumam | lileyole padedan adatam | palisi doddanka-badivan emb i-birudam | ant atana magan Ahavamallaﬁgarh Honnavvegam puttida simanta-Bhiman ent endode || ati-madakari-sindhura-ghatali-ghatogra-mrigéndra-Vishnu-bhi- | patiya manakke ragav odavutt iral atana bidinalli tam | sitagara-gandanam padidu kond adatam padedam mahipanim | sitagara-gandan emba birudam kali-Bhiman ila-talagradol | mattam atana tantjaru | janakam samanta-Bhimam prathita-guna-ganddbhasi tam Chattiy-akkazi | Janani prakhyata-Méicham samara-jaya-vadhii-kinta-saimanta-Chattang | anujam simanta-Mallam nirupama-su-charitranvitamh Goyi-Dévar | vinuta-Sri-Jaina-margga-sthagita-guna-kalalapan udyat-pratapam | antu simanta-Goyi-Déva Magara-nadu-minira modala -vida Ifalikattiyarh sarvva-baAdha-pariharav agiy aluttav ire | Saka-varsha 1066 neya Rudhirodgari- samvatsarada VaiSakha-Suddha-saptami-Brihavara-Pushya-nakshatrad andu | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dhaArana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi- sila-guna-sampannaru mattam Sabda-§astra-Kaumara-riipavatira vyakarano- ttara-Sastrajiaru mattamh jyotisha-Srikarana-laghu-manasa-karana-ratnadi- jyoti-jiia tri-kila-jlaru mattam Sivigamabhyasigalu 16kacharyyaru 16kottamar appa Sishta-brahmanaru Alvi—Bbat‘garu i-Teligésvara-dévara pratishteyam madi- sidalli sdvanta-Goyi-Dévamh dévara anga-bhdga-nivédya brahmanara dhara-dana- kkam f&lvi-Bhat{:ara kalam karchchi dhara-piirvvakam madi dévarige bitta datti hiriya-kereya chikka-tumbina modal-ériya bayalalu bitta gadde khandugam 1 Aduvagereya hiriya-tumbina modal-ériya bayalalu gadde khandugam 1 mattam alli Kalikattiya Hoysala-Gaudana mammaga Sateya-Nayaka bitta gadde khanduga 1 dévalyada haduvanim bara madalu Nirungala haduvana bayikalu pariyantam bitta beddale mattar onduvar Alvi—Bha‘g‘garu tavu dévalyadim midalu honnu kottu tumban ikkisi mélu makkiya gaddeyarn madisi dévarige bidisidaru mattam dévara nanda-divigege Aduvagerey-olagana beddale Aru- nira 600 (usual final phrases) dévarige telliga-se....kalu bitta aya telliga Kési- yannanum Hottiya Kali-Settiyum Jagateyanum Aa-MAreyanum Ayitanr;ana Kétananum MAichannana Hiriya-Kéleyanum Chikka-Kaleyanum Chatteyanum | Arsikere Talug. 301 int inibarum dévara nanda-divigeyd yannege sontigeyam bittaru mattam dévalyada kelasakkam varisakke ginadal ondu-hanavam dévara sannidhana- dalu dharey eradu bittaru int i-dharmmamaih pratipalisuvaru || (usual final verses) Hara || 6t namag Sivaya | 56 At Saikaranahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Igvara temple. namas tunga ete. || Sankarasya paramam kathi-rasam Chandragékhara-gunanukirttanam | o ¢ o o ¢ o 0 pada-sévanam sambhavanti mama janma-janmani || namas Sivaya 3ri-Sim svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha- mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Ereyanga-Hoysala-Dévangam Tchala-Dévi- yarggam uditoditam agal puttidar Ballilu-Voysala-Dévanum Bitti-Dévanum Udayaditya-Dévanuim #A-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana pratipav ent endade || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvaranum Dvéravati-pura-vara- dhisvara [Y]adava-[kuJlambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani malaparol gan- dady-anéka-nija-namavali-samétar appa Sriman-mahid-mandalésvaram Tribhu vana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Déva- ruh Gangavidi-tombhattiru-sisiramumar dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipala- kan agi Dorasamudradalli sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyvutt- ire | svasti Sriman-mahi-simanta-Cholayyangam Sovave-Nayakitiyarggam puttida su-putra sivanta-Benamayyangam Satave-Nayakitiyarggam uditoditam Agalu puttidaru sivanta-Machayyanum sivanta-Bittiyannanum savanta-Chol- ayyanum savanta-Hulayyanui | sivanta-Bovayyangam Jakkavve-Nayakitiyarg- gam puttida su-putrar Machayya-Nayakanum Sangayya-Nayakanu &-Méachayya- Nayakangam Chaluvadi-Nayakitiyarggam puttida su-putra kola-dipaka savanta- Lakmuya-Nayakanum sivanta-Riyananu yint ivara pratapav ent endade|| svast- samadhigata- paficha-mah4-8abda mahi-simanta vira-lakshmi-kanta tureya- Révanta sabala-Trinétra para-bala-Kritanta godda gandara varisuva simauntara ganda gotra-pavitra parangani-putra budba-jana-chintimani dayiga-Murari vinéydpakari pusirvva-badu 16bhad arddha duttara ganda Yidugiira-dévi-labdha- vara-prasida mrigamadamdda niti-Chandkya marey-okkara kéiva saranigata- vajra-panjara nudidu husivara ganda Ettila-kula-vana-vikasa-chandra sad-Ananda-bhoga-Nagéndra gadiyanka-malla todarvvang asadhya tappe tappu- vath biradiod oppuvam yentu mArppuvam vairi-mand-bhanga Poysala-Déva- pidaradhaka-namAavali-samétar appa Sriman-mahi-simanta Lakmuya-Nayakara Kittanakere bidikeyigi sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttav ire || svasti Srimatu Boppa-Gavudangam MAra-Gavudigam uditdditam agalu puttida Masana-Gaiidana pratipav ent endade | vivéka-vidyadhara sahitya-sampannam ritpina Kama-déva bhogadal Indram gotra-pavitra purusha-chintamani karyya- dali Brihaspati mantri-chidimani prabhugal aditya $rimatu sdmanta-Cholayya- 302 Avrsikere Talug. Nayakana mayidana Kittanakereya Masana-Gavudana satiya gunav ent endade | ka || Mala..ya mridu-vachaune sidu....balledal abhiméni sadu-guni sad-rakshana- salibhagyavante Masana-Gatidana mand-vallabhe Ma..Gaiidi budha-janara kula. .. .vanim. * .. yara kula-tilaka mahé&-prabhu Masana-Gavuda kareya...si tamma Boppa- Gavudana hesaralu Siva-linga-pratishtheyam madi Darmukhi-samvachharada Palugu[na] sudda 5 Vadavirad andu Bammachiya .hara-danakkam kereya kelage modal ériyali gadde salage nalku 4 dévalyadim badagalu beddale mattar ondu 1 dévara nanda-divigege kay-gana 1 Sivalyamam madidallige tanage koduva honnali sava-bhiga honnan ilihi kalukutiga Jakkdja ha..da gade dévara gaddeyim haduvalu sa 1 mata nadu-bayalali sa 1 beddale ko 10 pandita-Macheyage danakkam gadde ko 1 Masana-Gavudange kodagiya gadde S&..2 (usual final phrases) int i-sAsanavam bareda sénabova Hemmadi | Bamma- ol des ot nol ket ie dgk @' Ay Gaiidange.. Sidda-Padumana maga...... .gade sa 57 At Jannavara (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village. nawmas tunga ete. || e Tt e ek epaivite [ eiiieliie s sénabova Jakkayyam svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha- Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara- dyumani samyaktva-ratnakaram || Srimatu Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- G O P ) O e O OO e Nangali Huligere-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Gangan a-sahiya ® ¢ o s 0 v s 0 0 0 s 0 8 e Nonambavadi-mavatt -irchchhasiramam. . . . c 0 s o 0 v e ¢« o Huligere-mtinfiramam . ............ .dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati- palanadim Srimad-rajadhani- Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha- vinddadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmopajivi | a-dévarolam s 2 s 0 o & AU OO OR a8 O OO vara padig ill ene sau- | ryyodayadim pasarisidam | médiniyam vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam | Halasige Belvalam oppuva | Hulige[re]y a-Lokkugundi varegaim | kaligala taguldum vikrama- | baladim kaikonda Vishnu bhitmandalamarm | ant atan-agra-tantijath Vira-Narasingha-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sasira- math dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukham rajyam geyyuttam ire ant atav-agra-tantijam Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Gangavidi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Halasige-Huligere-Belvalam olagagi Herd- dore-paryyantam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanadim Dérasamudrada nele- * It has been found impossible to put this into verse. Arsikere T alug. 303 vidinalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi | Srimatu Chammé- vugeya Mahadévannam Jannavaramun aluttav iralu Mari-Settiya pal dra- gavudikey ag irddalli tanna maga Taili-Settiyara hesara TailéSvara-dévara Saka-varusSam 1111 Saumya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-masa-suddha-bidige-vyati- pita-Somavarad andu ya-dévara nivédyakam jirnnoddbharakam nanda-divigegam tapodhanara grasakav agi fira nir-umba bbéaviya suttana gadde sa 2 ko 15 halugina mtidana dibbada modal-ériya galde salage 1 beddalu Sihaniyakereya haduva-godiya yolameyyalu beddalu mattaru 1 Dévanna yint inituma Dharmmarisi-gurugala kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta dharm- maih (usual final phrases)y Magare-munnfirad olagana Jannaiira || (usual final verse) e s ® s o o o Sankhara-dévara gade e e 0o o o o 0 la-nddu modal ériyalu ko 10 (vight side) . . .. sal . ya Kalaji Jannaviira .. Vira-dévara .. navantra .. riyama- Gaunda. .yicha-ma. .mara ku.. danu .yana maga Naga-Jiya bagistadade Basava-Jiya Kala-Jiya rbara. ... | tamma 3 ya Jakeya. dhareyan eradu kottaru....a-Jakaya 58 At Satangere (same hobli), on a stone near the Somésvara temple, sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih namas tunga ete. || svasti Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nargali-Nolambavadi-Bana- vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rijyam geyyuttam irddu svasti s e s e o 0 phala-bhdga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-samane mani ® o o o o 6 06 s 6 0 s 0 s - o dévi Bammala - Déviyara patta-sihanada Anantapala-sahaniyaru kke sarvva-badha-pariharav 4giy aluttam irdu avara samaksha kar appa Darapalangam Savanabbegam udiysida su-putrar appa Jagapalana sahaniyum Tihunapala-sihaniyum int i-m@ivarum prabalar agi svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampanna nudidu matt ennatm gétra-pavitram para-nari- putram Savitra-kula-tilakam S§ri-Bhagavati-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam Sri-. . pala tureya-Révantam vira-Sri-kdntam haya-Vatsa-rajam ganikd-Mandjam vairi- jana-bhimam mare-vuge kavam saranagata-vajra-pafijaram vairi-dik-kufjara tappe tappuvam sthinak oppuvam chapa-vidya-prachanda praje-mechche-ganda sahasottungan ayyana singa namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahita Srimatu Ananta- pala-sa[ha]niyaru ! fir ollidar ene negalvam | néridan ati-buddhimanta kiryya-Brihaspati | .. .rakshisi nadav i- | vira praje-mechche-ganda Anantapilarh | ettisi dévalayamam | mattam bélidangam aridu mannisi purava | 304 Arsikere Talug. .ttarisi SAvanayveya | putram prabhu Anantapila-sahaniy enipai | purusarttada kani satyada | nilayam saujanya-jaladhi dharmmakke tavar | ppara-hita-Vidyadharan i- | dhareyolu raijisidan alte Anantapala-ni... atana kula-stri | pradibada gunakam mahi(me)gam | migil enekum kulada chalada nanniya pempim | jagadolag i-Maleyakkana | pogaladar aru su-putran appa Haripilanumam | Darapalana putram | varan ivam ganda-gunadolam gunadolam ar | ddore bira-§ri-Tihunapalana | ktura kiirtta sale.. .nu varam | « o s 0 Siddhartti-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankranti-vyatipatad andu Soémana tittiya...anga-bhdga-nivédya-tammadigal-ahara-danakkam RudraSakti-Panditara putran appa Uttamasakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi Anantapala-saihaniyaru Sfxvanéévara-dévdﬁge bitta gadde dévar ilda stanadim parvva piriya-bayalolage totadim paduvalu salage eradu Muddaya..a- tumbina modalali..beddalu #ringe nairitya-disa-bhagadalu mattar ondu int i-dharmmamar pratipalisad aliyavam guruvam brihmananam konda maha- patakan akku | ptijarige..sa 1 59 At Honnakatte (same hobli). namas tunga ete. || Sankarasya. . . .kathi-rasam Chandrasékhara ( ) gunanukirttanam | Nilakantha tava pada-$évanam sambhavanti mama janma-janmani || kondam Talakadam kai- | kondam mél etti Kongan avayavadindam | kondam' Vishnuve Chélana | mandalikara mande gondu I a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempi Lakshmé- | Dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam | pattada sati-Echale tam | nettane Narasimha-nripatig ati-mudadindam | puttidan adhika-vilasa | ottajeg ati-vira-vikramain Ballalam | Arsikere Talug. 305 svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para- méSvara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chuda- mani malerija-rija malaparol gandan a-sahya-$iira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga- malla chalad-anka-Rama ni$Sanka-pratipa bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysana- Vira-Ballala-Dévanu. .. .mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipala- nam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim. . . rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || svasti Sriman-maha-pasiytam ati-viSama- hayartidha-praudha rékha-Révanta para-bala-Kritantam oddam kandu sutta-bala- suvara ganda | alam kandu kela-hidivara ganda vairig ede-dallalam niti-Chana- kyam a-chalita-vikyam | $ri-Somanéitha-dévara padaradhakam para-bala-sidha- kanum appa hiriya-bhérundana. .tadakiisa Ghanteya-Singayya-Nagayyangalu Satiyabbegereyam sarvva-badhe-parihdravagi mey-jivitakk aluttav irddu || Ghan- teya-Singayyanahalliyalu Sasamuni-Dévaru Singayyana hesaralu SingéSvara- dévara pratishteyam madisida a-dévara nitya-nivédya-khanda-sphutita-jirnno- ddhara matha-pati-tapodhanara ahara-danakka Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvantag ire Satiyabbegereya Mala-Gauda 4-Chatta-Gauda Mara-Gauda Nanna- Gauda Rima-Gauda Masana-Gaudana maga Mala-Gaudan olagida samasta-praje- gavundugalum Singayyanuv irddu Saka-varisha 1131 neya Sukla-samvatsa- rada Vaisikha-su 7 Vaddavaradandu Barangi-Siddara putra Sasamuni-Dévara kalam karchchi dhara-plirvvakam madi bitta datti Singayyanakereya hinda gadde sa 4 beddale dévalyadiih mtidalu sa 1 ko 10 int -dharmmavam tanna putra Santayyange Sasamuni-Dévaru kottaru | Chattayyanakereya hinde ga ko 1 (usual final phrases and verse) 60 At Soppinahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. Subham astu namah KéSava-nathdya nayaninanda-mtirttayé | Vélapuri-nivasaya satya-jidnaya Vishnavé | svasti Sri jayétbhyudaya-Salivahana-éaka-varushaﬁgalu 1517 Manmatha-sam- vatsarada Chayitra-Su 1 GuruvAradalu $rimatu Darggada Rangappa-Nayakaru Banavarakke saluva grama Sopinahaliyanu Tiruveigalayage kotanu Sopina- halli-gramavanu Bélira Chennigariyanige samarppisidanu (usual final phrases) 61 - Af Holalakere (same hobli), on a stone south of the Rémésvara temple Sri-Mahadévaya namah | namas tunga ete. || svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mtlaya yad-bhava[h] | kshatra-mauktika-santinam prithvi-niyaka-mandanam | 39 306 Arsikere Talug. Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | adam taneyam vinayam | sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirodattam | bimbam bhanuge bhuvana- | lamba-gunam Mérug Indra-vajrakke jaya- | dambaram emb-antiral o- | ppambadedam tandeg enduv Ereyainga-nripam | jattigar adatam 08k (e del dwpiietliat et e un s w sy ke ey [0 e s s o 4 o s e .. .....Echala-Dévige | nettane Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | R GO A O e e B O Do 13 ) modalo] Hoysala tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam raijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére. . kondu Talakaddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal Adam Yadu-vamsSa-varddhana Ol e Lk aliE e et e Ak € ey I piae S lerin e e T el e e et ghattaman avagam maha- | bala-pada-gha D ) galam sasivante Vishnu dor- | valadole kittum ottarisi kaungina Bio odilof Sleb iatl oiiTler LN I Lakshma-dévi. . dhipa- | lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug ent antevalam | Lakshméa-dé. .sama mriga- | lakshméanane. . . .satiy ene negaldal | avarge Mandjan-ante sudati-jana-chittaman irkkolalke salv- | avayava-sobheyind a-tanuv emb abhidhdnaman anad angana- | nivahaman. . ..uyvan anam....echchu yuddhadol | tavisuvan adan atmabhavan a-pratimam Narasimha-bhtibhujam | (5 lines effaced) svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda oo te ) lantTe st atile Dvaravati-pura-varidhiSvaram mandalika-béntekara Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-balavanala dayada-davanala para-mandala-stirekara sangrama-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kama sakala o« o 0 . vitarana- vindda Vasantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasida mrigamadaméda namédi-samasta- prasasti-sahitam o e ieiitia e Talakadu - Kongu - Nangali- Gangavadi- Nolambavadi - O APy ey Uchchangi-Banavase- Hanungalu . . a-sahaya-sira nissanka- pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala... ....sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshi- suttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim e o o o« o v 0 tadiya- pada-padmopajivi || antu negalda Hoysala-Vira-Ballalana chitta. . .santana. ... OO ORI O O T 20 F9 1, ) .. .karyya-stitiy endu sabhyara karyyada meyyolam niyogadolu O 0y ORI e O 0 T Y0 F8 O P S Y S ) mudadindah bannipar i-dhatriyolu | svasti samasta- Vira-Ba . . savanta samanta-nitt-elavath murid atteya 307 Arsikere Talug Tt ey S e i eI e § dévara padaradhakam para-bala-sidhakanum appa sivanta- Jayagonda-Nayakam OO OO GO SES B eiiel 6 Tei (Wi el ile (o) ium e T vairi-mastaka-stilam | sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam | mudadim It sati Marave tanag endum | sutan olpina MAchi-Déva Manu-charitra(na)m | kshiti DS HE0 Crersncy pogalad-irpar ar vasumatiyol | savanta-Machi-Dévan gé i sogaysidam | Jayagondana Hetiyannam | naya Ty BT PO L 1o b B ISR S il T s IAE o023 F0, o A A ) &0 S e e ety ATl e g et Te i gt OV ek & e DO 0 0% 0 déva-pada-padma-bhringan enippam | Bommeya-Nayaka L) GO OO OW ) satya-Sauchadolu ntrmmadi | Bammeya-nayakam ttaman Alukondanam j svastl samasta-vasumati ol e s e e, dharmma-nirmmala . .sauryyamam merevarum savanta 0 5 0T 280 OO S Al T O et i metti taleya vadivarum Rama-Lakshmana mandalésvarar appa savanta eTe TSPl s e Pl e, savanta Nayakanum Alukonda e e s e e v e maga Bammeyanum Bittayanum h1r1ya—Jayagonda-Na) rakanum Mache- ya-Nayakanum Holalakereya gavundugalum irdu Saka-varusha 1108 Vi- svavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttarayana-sankra- mana-vyatipatadandu sri-Ramanatha-dévara anga-ranga-bhoga-naivédya-nanda- divige khanda CRe O RO s OB e | tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam (3 S e e R O Sishya CaDH O8O 50 L0 050 lea (stops here) 62 At Halkfir (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple, north of the village $ri-Mahadévaya namah | namas tunga ete. || bhédam murttiyol allade | adam paramarttha-tatvadolu sallad enal ) mii-dévar ada bharadim | Madévam dévan ige tdn emag olpam | svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mulaya yad-bhavah | kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-nayaka-mandanam | 39% 308 Arsikere Talug. Malava-rijya-mflam enip aggada dhaniyan atma-S$éneyim | chilsi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-ppratdpamam | palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyol | kilisidam dinéSan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhibhujam | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip &- | Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-bharitan enipp & | prabhugam mfivar ttaneyar | subagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneyan ikki tamma t().l | vira-samudram Age jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ka- | smira-vilépamam nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- | daraman A-nripar ttaleda biraman aro gabhiram ennadar | Chérama biramam bisudu Pandya kadangad ir Andhra randhramanm | parad ir Odda goddaman adam bidu Malava kalagakke mey | dorade sar elé Tigula nim jagul embud a-para-vira-dor- | vvara-gabhira-dhirate-viniSruta-ghoshane Ballu-bhtipanam | taleg avana ga....bavarado] | el-el-ele-yend oddi sdrchchidar i-nripan-adeyam | nelekondu virad-olpaih | sale merevaih vasudhe hogalal Udeyadityam | dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakaram iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Dévam | karavalam tddi-kond imbalikav ele Mahadéva-kalagni-Rudrang | uri-gan band-ante Makalige garav adardant Indra-dig-danti sokkirm | parighath gondant agurvv urvvipud ene mulisih miri marampan avam | Chélana jibu Méalavana golmuri Chéranan atti-tithba-Ma- | kali Varalanam tuliva gandha-gajam Khachan-alley-ambu Né- | palana benna sammatigey i nade-tandane vira-Vishnu-bhi- | palakan emba sambhramame vairi-nripalaka-mandalangalol | ettada munnav etti nade-gollada munnav adarttu kopadim | muttada munnav arttamane tett iri....tma-durggamam | matt ena véda nirggamam id endu virédhige vira-lakshmi si- | rutt ire Vishnu-vikramad-upakramam akramisittu lokamarm | kamalaksham purushdttamam vibudha-lokahladanam dvishta-dai- | tya-mada-dhvamsan ananta-bhoga-yutan urvvidara-dhauréyan u- | ttama-satvanvitan udgha-Yadava-kulalankarav end intu Vi- | shnu-mahisaim sale tane Vishnuv enipam Lakshmi-vadhti-vallabham | nage sudheyol nisa-ramanano]l vadanarm sura-kumbhi-kumbhadol | bigida-kucham sura-drumada pallavadol kara-pallavangal and | ogedav enippa pattada mahi-sati Lakshmige Séshan anta bhi- | mige patiy ada Vishnu patiy andad ad oppuval entu nérppadam | avarge Manojan ante sudati-jana-chittaman irkkolalke salv- | avayava-Sobheyind a-tanuv emba abhidhanaman anad angani- | Avrsikere Talugq. 309 nivahaman echchum uyvavan anam anade viraran echchu yuddhadol | tavisuvan Adan dtmabhavan a-ppratimar Narasimha-bhubhujam | | | idir Ad ari-bhfipalara madad-aAneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina haraman | odavisi jaya-sirige todisuvam Narasimham | méniniy-Echala-Dévigav | a-Narasimha-kshitiSvarangarm negaldam | bhii-nuta-vikrama-nidhiy ene | Bhanu-suta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam | dhareyarm vikrantadind oppuva nija-bhujadol taldi marintu nindirdd | ari-bhtipalarkkalam dik-tatada kade-varam tildi tad-vira-lakshmi- | varan adam Vira-Ballu-kshitipati saraniyata-raksha-kshamam bha- | sura-téjam raja-rajam sakala-guna-ganambhojini-raja-hamsarm | tanagam kalpa-drumakkaih vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stdrakangam | tanagam vikranta-vijrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machcharam Méruvingam | tanagai pemp-ulla binpim taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dha- nyan iladhisarkkalol viSruta-visada-yasam Vira-Ballala-Dévam || mtdal safichalisittu Kafichi haduval ghdlittud ambhodhi yerdd | oditt aggada Chéra-désav anitum Pandyavani-mandalam | kadol kiide teraldu hokk adagidatt uddama-sangramadol | koditt antu bardunkuv annar olaré Ballala-bhupalanol | ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhtipam nija-vijaya-hayartadhan agal Khaningam | vana-vasddyuktan adam Tuluvan alavu-gett 6didam Konkanam bhon- | kene punyaranyavam samvarisidan agidam Girjjaram Malavam Vi- | ndhya-nikunja-praptan ddam jaladhi-nikatamam Cholikam vélegondam || dig-adhiparam panamchaleva vikramad élge nagangal élumam | negapal odarchchuv ujjugada tdl-valav d-negald arkka-bimbamam | ....pa tibra-téjam ivu tannole sammatam aduv endod a- | Nriga-Nahushadigal doreye Ballu-nripalana virad élgeyol | antu sogaysuva Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévan-arddhanga-Lakshmi savati-mukha- darppane savatiyara venna-sammatige birudina binkad ankada vildsamam mereva savatiyara mukhada kai vandi-jana-chintimani abhinava-Parvvatiy enisi negalda....tad arasi Bammala-déviya kirttiy ent endade | imgadala suteya pempam | bhangisuva vilasav Adri-jateya subagam | bhangisuva subagu subag enal | ém gala bannisuvar-alave Bammale-vadhuvam | mala-maladu maledu Malepara | kulamam bér-vverasi kittu Bammale mudadim | ghala-ghalaku ghalaku ghalak enal | alevalu para-satiyara vara-kirtty-unnatiya | 310 Arsikere Talug. svastl samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalamh dayada-davinalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala- stirekdra sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppana- vitarana-vindda Vasantika-dévi-labudha-vara-prasdda mrigamadimoda-namadi- prasasti-sahitamh Srimanu maha-mandalésvaram Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gan- gavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sa- haya-stira nissanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandala- math dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttamn Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rijyam geyvuttam ire tadiya-pada- padmopajivi Bamhmala-Déviyara mava Ballalana kirttiyam pélvade | chaturaro]l ati-chaturam budha- | tatiyolu budha-tati samantu gayanam gayanarol | mativantam mativantarol | ati-chaduram chaduran an-upamam Ballalam | mattarh Hoysala-désada bhandaravadad trggalolu pesar- vetta Haluktra maha-prabhugala kirttiy ent endade | keregalan eyde kattisidar ettisidar nere dégulangalam | mayevuge kavar Avavarumaim saranigata-vajra-paijarar | kkare-koral-Isa-pada-padumoétkara-bhringar enutte kirttisal | paravadivettar intu Haluktra maha-prabhu-gaudar ellarum | ghana-sauryyam Murttey[..Jam | Manu-marggam Binna-Gaudan atana taneyam | jana-vinuta Kéta-Gaundam | tanag ayyan ad entuv adhikan i-Narasimham | iva-gunam védalodam | kava-gunarm bhitiyinde marevugal enasum | bhii-vinutam &agi térppavu | bhavaka-nidhi Narasimha-Gaundanol enasum | hiriy-ayya-Mudda-Gaudam | vara-guni tam Chikka-Macha-Gaundam janakam | kared iva dani tin ene | dhareg an-upamav aytu Mudda-Gaundane dhanyam | nddalk attalagam Sahasranayanangam roipu markkondu ma- | tadalk adubhutav Antakangav enasum vikranta sat-kirtti nild- | adalk itt ede varddhi-véshtita-dhara-chakram dal end oldu ma- | taduttirppudu Mudda-Gaundana guna-bratangalam vandigal | uttaman urjjitan enisida | muttaiyam Dasa-Gaundan an-upama-téjam | hettaiyan alte Jakkanan | aty-adhikam Dasa-Gaundan Isana dasam | Arsikere Taluq. 311 nudida nudi timra-sisanam | padeda dhanam sad-budhargg amattyarol adhikam | podaviyole torppa sura-taru | pade-mat ém Dasa-Gaundan i-vasumatiyol | Kada-Gavundana tammamn | riidiya negldida Chaunda-Gaundana putram | béduva-vandige Karnnam | nadeyuv ene Chikka-Gaunda mikkam dhareyol | gotra-pavitram sadu-guni | kirtti-yutam tan enuttav i-vasumatiyol | dhatri hogaluttav irppudu | stitrisidavol oldu Chikka-Gaundane dhanyai | Nila-Gavundana putram | lileyol 4-Kéta-Gaundan ivara dévam | 16lakshigalge Kamam | saliduvam halava honnan artthi-janakkar | svasti samasta-guna-sampannarui saranagata-vajra-panjararum marevuge kavarum tappe tappuvarum idir-antaran ahavadol ikki Sauryyamam mereva sahasottungarum ubhaya-nadolu pesarvetta maha-prabhu-nal-gaundugalum enisi sogaysuva Halukfira maha-prabhu Narasinga-Gaundanum Mudda- Gaundanum Dasa-Gaundanum Chikka-Gaundan olagida samasta-praje-gaundu- galum irddu Saka-varusa 1100 neya Hémanambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada- suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipita - sdma - grahana- dandu §ri-Kali-dévara naivédya nandadivigey anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-khanda- rputita-jirnnoddharakkam matha-pati-tapédhanar-dhara-danakav-agi svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushthana-japa-saméidhi-sila- guna-sampannaru Lakuligama-samaya-samuddharanarum ekkoti-munindra- vandaninandarum KAlamukha-prtibaddharum sri-Ramanatha-dévara pada- radhakarum appa Kéta-Jiyyara Sisya Dévéndrasakti-Panditaru avara guaddi pratyaksha-Gange Dékavve DévéndraSakti-Panditara Sisya Ramasakti Rama- saktiya sisya Kalyinasakti Kalyanasakutiya sisya Vamasakuti Vamasaktiya sisya Mahadéva-Jiya Mahadéva-Jiyara sisya Chikka-Kavi-Jiyan int i-muni- samiihada kalamh karchchi dhard-pairvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases; left side contains details of farther gift with names of donors, and signatures) 63 On & broken pillar near the same temple. Saka-varusha 1297 neya Ananda-samvatsarada Jéshta-ba 5 Mam Honnavaliya Srimad-asésha-maba-janangalu Halukfira Bomma-Gavada Madi-Gavuda Naga- 31 ) - Arsikere Talug. Gavuda Kéta-Gavudan olagida samasta-gavudu-prajegalige kotta parivarttana- sasanada kramav ent endare a-Honnavaliya kalavali Bhagavati-ghattadala Tulikeyahaliya hola-simeyim tenkalu Hosakatteyim paduva-tenkaldgi 64 mettina galeya . t ha 150 ko’g’g.u Halukfira kaluvali Tulikeyahaliya Btidanahalu Bhagavati-ghattada bhtimiyimh badagalu suttana hala-méreya chatus-simeya bhoimi kamba 430 kondu tammolu sarvvaikamatyavigi vodambatu kotta pari- varttanada sasana 65 On a virakal near the same temple. Jiténa labhyaté lakshmir mriténapi surangand | kshana-vidhvamsané kayé ki chintd marané rané | Vikrama-sam | Bhadrapada-ba 14 Ma | dina Halu..... lla gurugala maga Mallayyanu Halukfira bagilalu kadi Kavilasa-praptan adanu 66 At the same place. Sri Rama-Saranu || namas tunga ete. | svasti §rf jayabhyudaya-Saka-varushada 1252 deneya Pramo6dotha-samvatsarada f&évija-suddha 12 Somavaradandu Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoyisana-Sri- vira-Ballala-Dévaru Virupakshapattanada nelevidinali sukha-sankatha-vindda- dish rijyam geyivutt ire Srimanu maha-pradhénam SOmeya (stops here) 67 At MAadalu (same hobli), on a stone in the Basavésvara temple. Yuva-samvatsarada PuSya-Suddha 10 Guruvirad andu svasti éri—vira—pratépa— chakravartti Hoyisana Sri-vira-Balldla-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyivalli Srimad- anadi-agraharam Ballalapuravada Kittanakereya srima[d-aJSésha-mah&janangalu Srimanu maha-pradhinam Ponnannanavara makkalu Kameya-dannayakari. Arinakereya stalav aluvalli a-Kittanakereya stalav ellavu halagi yiddalli a- Kittanakereyant marali jirnoddharava madidar Agi &-Kameya-danndykara anu- matadih A-mahajanangalu §rimanu maha-pasiyitarum appa Néacheya-heggade- yara makkalu Nachappa-Dévappanavaru a-Giliyya-Rami-Settiyara maga Kala- Gavudange kotta sisanada kramav entendare 4-Kittanakereya kaluvali Mada- hilanu sabba-godagiyagi kotevigi adak-ula-chatus-sime-volagida bhiimi gadde beddalu muntigi hola-vériya sutana nilku mfilegti kalla nettu kotevu Neki- gadiyya Chavugive muntigi A-MAdahalu maru-godagiyyagi salavudu vira mundevu kala nettu kottevu A-kalagalanu sukhadim balvantagi kota valiya sisana A-mahdjanangalu Hirivira gavudikeya kotadu &-viira volag ondu Arsikere Talug. 313 mane santhege tapu...niseya muda gade yeradu salage Muduvayala Nara- simha-dévara gadeyim paduva gade sa 2 ge yeradu. .chatur-ashta bedalu ondu- kalananu kalla nettu kotevu a-Hiriviira olage Aya-diya-mainya-mannane salu- vudu yendu &-mahajanangalu a-Nachappa-Dévappanavaru a-Guliyya-Kala- Gavudange kotta sisana A-mahijanangalige a-Kala-Gaudanu kodagi-derey agi yikkibaharu alivu anyaya kattu gtlu kattali sése aptirbbiya saptirbbaya vutsahavu....muntigi sarvva-badhe-pariharav 4gi &-Hirivira kodagigevu a-Madahaligeva kadi varusha 1 ke ga 9 nftt mukkandayavagi yikkutta bahanu yi-mariyddeyalu prati-varushangalalu yikki bhogisuta bahan endu 4-mahijanangalu 4-Nachappa-Dévappanavaru A&-Giliyya-Kala-Gavudange kota sisana yint appudake d-mahajanangala 4-Kameya-dannaykara vopa - SO0 OO gl T P Tyl Yo it o T ) a-Nachappa-Déva 68" At Kittanakere (same hobli), on a stone in the varanda of the Narasimha temple. damshtragréna mahim mahasuram ahd dhritva vijitvi sthitah kritva 10ka-hitam prabhava-janitam Srimad-Varaho yada | ya....shu suras samasta-rishayas savrvam jagat samsthitam lokam loka-patih purdna-purushah pritas sadd patu vah | sri sri §ri Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisihhaya namah | hathho dhira varam grihana rujin®®prito’ham ity éva té pritir bbhaktir upatta-bhavanataya paramparahd mayi | Srimat-Kirtisamudra-sajjana-patir Lakshmi-Nrisimhas tada Prahladaya dadati vanchhitam iva prayd dadatu prabhuh Brahmand’trir abhfit tasmit Somas tasmad Budhah parah | tatah Purtiravis tasmad Ayush@ Nahushas tatah | kénachin munindktd hi Saléo Hoysana ity api | Yereyangas tato jato Bitti-Dévas tato bhuvi | Bitti-Dévatmajo 10ké Narasimho dharapatih | yas0 yasya haraty étad vipat-kalahi-durvvisham | tat-putrd’pi yasah-patir vijayaté pratyaksha-Lakshmi-patih kabyé sébya-matis sukhé Surapatir marttanda-téjo-dhritih | sangramé vijayi patir ggaja-patih prakhyata-vidya-patir 110ké sat-kavi-vadindm adhipatir vVallala-prithvipatih | agnishthomadi-vakya-kratu-8ata-niyama-prapta-dharmma-pradhana yé védachara-saukhya-smriti-mita-yajana-Srauta-karmmaika-nishthah | sastralankara-kibya-sva-mata-rata-vachas-tarkka-vidya-viséshas tébhyo Ballala-Dévo dadad ati-vibhavarm Kirttiratnakaram hi * This inscription is full of mistakes. 40 314 Arsikere Talug. désad uttara-namatah sthirataram Srutvagatébhyd yasah Karnnatottama-varnna-ptirnna-janita-praudha-priyébhyo dadat | sankranté dasaka-dvayottara-satam $ri-Tungabhadra-taté §ri-Ballalapuram hi Kirttijaladhim Ballala-prithvipatih | virah k6 Narasimhas sakala-kavi-jana-praudha-dhir nNéarasimmhah khyatah ko Narasimho Magara-bala-harah kridaya Narasimhah | Cholasyadhikyatayam punar api kuruté samsthitith Narasimahah Srimad-Ballala-stinur vvijaya-patir asau Sobhaté Narasimhah svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para- méSvaram parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani sarvvajna-chidamani maleraja-raja malaparol ganda kadana-pra- chandan ékanga-viran a-sahaya-Stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad- anka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmmilana Chola-rajya-pratishthachariyarum appa bhuja-bala-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana Sri-vira-Narasithha-Dévaru Dora- samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || Srimad-Rama-sutas tu tasya janani Boppavva-nama tatah khyatomakhya-satiti Bhanur abhavad Vasishta-vamsodbhavah | bhrata vai Siva-Déva-nama-sukriti tad-Boppa-Dévas sudhis Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimhha-sarvva-janatasyaho pratishtha krita marggbttunga-tata-pramana-ganana-prajna-jala-praty-ahas sat-tarkka-pra-taranga-Sukti-vinayacharais§ cha ratnair yutam | Sri-Ballalapuram hi Kirttijaladhim vidya-vinddadhikam kah kah kirh na kardti vandand® aho sadbhis sada Sévitam | Sri-Ballalapura-sthitds sura-taru-khyatas su-silodbhavas sarvvais sarvva-namasya-Kirttijaladhi-sthina-pravishtam tada | tasmin Manikagattam évam adadam Lakshmi-Nrisithhaya té rangangarchana-bhoga-bhoga-bahulam bhaktya su-dhirottaméh | ¢kamatya-mani-sthana-Kirttiratnikaras tatah | Sri-Ballala-pradattatvad Ballalapuram uchyaté | vitaratu sukham asya pritim évam kardtu prabhur iha para-rapah patu vas su-prasannah | jana-janita-jadatvam yatu yatu prabhitam disatu disatu 10ké vanchhitarttham Surésah | Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimhasya $asanam sthira-Sdasanam | Siva-Dévéna lokasya mangaliya pratishthitam | satyam bhfita-hitam guru-dvija-sura-Sri-paida-Séva day dakshinyam pitri-matri-bhakti-vinaya-Sréyfinsy aho bhiitalé | tésham apy adhikam hi durllabhataramh dharmmam tata§ chadhikam tad-dharmma-pratipalanam nripatayo rakshantu matva sada | dharmma-samrakshako6 raja kalpa-sthayi saméclhaté | dharmma-nasakaras svasya kula-nasakarah kari - 315 Arsikere Talug. svasti Srimatu-Saka-varshada 1086 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha 10 Soma | Srimatu Kittanakereya grama-madhyadalli Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisimha- dévara pratishtha-kdladalu Kittanakereya ntr-ippattu-mahajanangalum avara priya-putra Choleya-Nayaka-Mareya-Nayakangalu sahitavagi tamma halli Manikagattavanu nalku-sime-pariyantavigi Kédagegattada halugina badagana tota-sthala-sahitav agiyt Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisimha-dévarigey anga-bhoga-ranga- bhéga-jirnndddhara-Chaitra-paitravam maduvantagi pratishtha-kaladalu sarvva- namasyav agiylly a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi dhara-purvvakavagi kottaru (usual final verses) Bachannangalu baredaru | 69 On the Hirikallu-bhetta (same hobli), on a stone near the Nagapuri Sankarésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || o0 v ties e svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mtilaya yad-bhavah | kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-nayaka-mandanam | modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann | udayam ranjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajne mi- | re disa-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modaladam Yadu-vamSa-varddhana-karam $ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakaram iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Dévam | karavalam todikond im-balik el ele Mahadéva-Kalagni-Rudrang | uri-gan bandante Makalige garav adardant Indra-dig-danti sokkim | parigham gondant agurbb it parbbipud ene mulisith miri marampan avam || ettada munnav etti nadegollada munnav adarttu koépadim | muttada munnay artthamane tett iriv itt iriv 4tma-durggavam | matt enavéda nirggamam id endu virodhige vira-lakshmi sa- | rutt ire Vishnu-vikramad upakramav akramisittu lokamam | Lakshmi-Dévi Khagadhipa- | lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug esevante valam | Lakshméa-Dévi lasan-mriga- | lakshmanane Vishnug agra-satiy ene negaldal | avarge Mandjanante sudati-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv | avayava-Sobheyind a-tanuv emb abhidhdnaman &nad angana- | nivahaman echchum uyvan anam anade viraran echchu yuddhadol | tavisuvan adan atmabhavan appratimam Narasimhba-bhibhujam pademat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tam garvvadim gandavatam | nudivannang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyam miri barpp a- | kadal-annam Kalan-annam mulida-Kulikan-annam yugantagniy-annam | sidil-annam singad-annam Puraharan-uri-gann-annan i-Narasirhham | 40%* 316 Arsikere Talug. pattada sati Fchalegam | nettane Narasimha-nripa-varangam mudadim | puttida Ballu-nripalaka- | n ottaji galiy enipa vira-Vikkrama-téjam | kulake kalankav illada visuddha-charitrada kalpa-bhijamam | tola-tolag endu dana-gunav antaran ugra-bhujasi-dhareyim | jalakane madi saggamane muttisuv Arjjuna-sach-charitrav ag- | galisidud endu bannipudu Ballu-nripalanan i-jagaj-janam || ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhfipamh nija-vijaya-hayartidhan agal Kalingam | vana-vasddyuktan Adam Tuluvan alavi-gett 6didamh Konkanarm bhonk- | ene punyaranyamam samvarisidan agidam Girjjaramh Malavam Vin- | dhya-nikunja-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatamarm Cholikam vélegondam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabuda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varddhisvaramh Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davanalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala- stirekara sangrama-dhira Kali-kdla-Kama Vasantika-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada mrigamadimoda namadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahi-mandalésvaram Tala- kadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavase- Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan a-sahaya-stira nisSanka-pratdpa Hoysala-vira- Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-niggraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttamn Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyvuttam iralu tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa AraSiyakereya raja- dhyakshada heggadegala satu-kirttiy entendade | kulamam pélvade Vaji-vamsSa-tilakam san-mantra-mantritvadol | halarum jiy ene Dévamantriy-odavam sal-lileyim téruvam | chaladind antaran ikki metti padevam sat-kirttiyam dhéatriyol | nalavim Révana-mantriy &rggav adhikam sahitya-vidyadharam | purusha-nidhdnan endu puruSarttha-Purtiravan endu sat-kavi- | Svara-jana-vandyan endu dhare bannisut irppudu Kétamallanam | para-hita-IKKhécharadhipanan i-Kali-kalada kalpa-bhfijanam | vara-guni mantri manava-Sikhdmaniyam jasad-artthi-gandanam | sura-kujamam sura-dhénuva- | n erev achchigav éke vandi nirutam béd i- | vara-guni Muttana Marana | para-hitamam malpa dana-chintimaniyam || mattam Srimanu maha-pradhanam maha-pasiyitam vira-Ballala-Dévana pada- radhakanum Siva-pada-sékharanum appa Chemmavugeya Mahadévana kirttiy ent endade | ivara dévan ittu merev i-Ravi-stinu vivékad Agarat | bhavakan udgba-charu-charitaih bhuvanagrani raja-ptijitam | dévara déva Sankarana pada-yugakke nibaddha-chittan end | agalu voldu bannipudu médini Madhavapam nirantaram | Arsikere Talug. 317 janani negalda Marave janagrani sad-guni Kavi-Settiy olp- | ina janakam Trilochana mahi-mahimam tanag irdda deyva bhi- | vinutan antina-dani kali-Ballu-nripalakan aldan endod inn | anupama-Madhavange padiy ar ggala manavar i-dharitriyol | Srimad-Arasiyakereya heggadegalum samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Areya- Sankara-dévara naivédya-nandé-divigey-anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-khanda- rphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi Saka-varsha 1096 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttarayana-sankramana-byatipatad andu Nagarasi-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti Agguliya-kereya kelage gadde sa 1 beddale kamma 100 (here follow details of gift with names of donors and usual final phrases) 70 In Arasikere, on a stone near the Siva temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-vastu...vasthAnamum lakshmi-nilayamuri murh nitya- mum enisi samudradant irdda Hoysalanvayadol udayisida Vishnu-nripa-tani- jamh Nrisimha-narapand magam Balldla-nripan atana sutam Narasimha-bhi- paih rajyam geyvutt ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya bhakta-janangalu Srimat-KattaméSvara-dévara nandadivigegal chandrarkka- taram-baram baddiyim nadevant.u Balésvarakam nadavant agi. . kav akshaya- bhandaravagi sakala-bhakta-janangal & . . .yimm Saka-varsha 1142 sale Vikrama-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 tta datti (here follow details of gift with names of donors) 71 In Arasikere, on a stone west of the hasti. Srimat-KéSavaya namah | Sri-padambuja-yugmam aty-amala-Ganga-siitika-géham ayt | &-Pankéruhapithan-udbhava-griham 3ri-nabhiy ayt trjjita- | Sri—patni—prathamaspadam vipula-vaksham tan ad 4yt endod inn | a-pirnnonnata-KéSava-prabhuteyam bannippan é-vannipam | Jalajatdodbhava-putran Atri tad-apatyam Soman A-dharini- | tilakédbhuta-Purtiravam tad-avanipalatmaj-ﬁyur mmahi- | tala-nathan Nahusham Yayati Yadu tat-khyatanvayorvviSarol | Salan embarh nripan adan udbhava-kararh gambhiryya-ratnikaran | an-avadyam mantra-vidya-parinatan a-bhayar divya-ydgindran orbbain | tanag dtam namnan dgal Sala-nripan avanam nédi samrajyamarm malp- | en enuttam mohadindam Saéakapurada Vasantiki-déviyam pu- | nya-nidhanam yukta—pﬁj:i—parikat:a-vidhiyim nischalam sadhipannam | 318 Arsikere Talug. adan ettam vighnamam méaduva bage mige Sarddalan akaradim pay- | vudum agal yOgi nim poy Salay ene su-bhatarm nischalat bettadith poy- i vudum 4yt a-Poysalankam Yadu-nriparole dévi-prasadodbhava-§ri- | viditamh 8arddaladol kadida sele piridum chihnam andindam ittal | huliy-undigeyurn seleyum | sale tammole chihnam age Yadu-vamsadol u- | jvala-kirttigal ari-nripa-san- | kula-marddana-Sauryya-saligal palar esedar | vritta || vinayéndfijvala-kirtti sajjana-sudhambhorasiyam perchchisal | ghana-sauryyarkka-marichi durddama-ripu-Sréni-tamas-stoma-kha- | ndanamarm méade vinita-vritti-nija-Sauryyatopadind aggalam | Vinayaditya-nripalan emb esakadind Atam tad-Amnayadol | tad-apatyam vira-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangramadol nirjjita-pro- | nmada-danti-brata-kumbha-sthalaman adare dor-danda-chandasiyim po- | yvudum allind unmi muktivali jaya-lalanid-kanthikid-male tan 4- | dud enal vikrantadind ar Erega-nripanol Amp-uddhata-kshonipalar | atana kantey ent ene jagattaladol kamaniya-kimini- | . vrataman eyde nirmmisi Virinchi jita-Sraman Agi tanna vi- | jpata-sad-arttham int id enip antire nirmmisidaih gad endod é- | mato mrinala-kdmaleyan thala—Déviyan entu bannipar || ant a-dampatigalge vutti vinayam-bettirdda Ballala-bhii- | kantam viSruta-Vishnu-bhiipan Udayadityavanipalakam | bhrant én antaran ikki bandu Saran end Anamnaram kadu kayy- | antargg ittu Sarat-Sasanka-visada-prakhyétiyam taldidar avarol madhyaman Agiyum vinayadind aty-uttamarm tin enipp- | a viSéshonnati-vettan uddhata-virddhi-kshonipala-braja- | bava-kanthirava-Sauryyan a-pratima-kintanika-nétrotpalén- | du vibhasojvala-mirtti-Manmatha-nibham $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalaka || tat-tanayam Narasimha-nri- | pottaman udyat-pratiapan ahita-nripalon- | nmattébha-kumbh-dalana- | yattayata-khalga-kalita-nija-dor-ddandam | NarasimhAvanipana piri- | y-arasi kanat-kanaka-kalaSa-nibha-pina-payo- | dhare patta-maha-dévi tanfi- | dariy Echala-Dévi riipavati Ratiy enipal Narasimhorvvisa-kantatmajan urutara-dharmmollasad-dugdha-nira- | kara-rakéndaipamanam Nala-Nahusha-Dilipadi-bhaipalakédyach- |- charitarh dor-ddarppa-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangrama-kéli-vinddam | paribhasvat-kirtti-valli-valayita-bhuvanam vira-Ballala-bhiipam | Sri-kanta-dridha-sangamopajanitahladarm bhujdparjito- | rvvi-kantd-ramanam dvishad-bali-kyla-pradhvamsanopaya-sau- | Arsikere Taluq. 319 ryyakirnnojvala-kirttimat sama-gunam tan endu rakshikke Lo | kshmi-kdntam vijayavaha-pranayiyam Ballala-bhipalanam | Uragéndram dhatriyam dharini Hima-giriyam Hi(r)mya-Sailam Kabhrijja-| varanam Gauri-varam chandranan a-malina-chandram kala-stomamarh nir-| bbharadindam talduvant a-ppratima-Yadu-kuldodbhtita-simrajya-lakshmi- | bharamam héla-susddhyam tanag ene taledarm vira-Ballala-bhupax | kari-nakrabhila-hésha-rava-yuta-haya-sandoha-vichi-padati- | sphurad-utpathina-kdlahala-samara-mahambhddhiyol tanna dor-mMa- | ndaradindam manthanirambhaman odavisi vairi-kshamépala-lakshmi- | kari-jaty-asvangalam kond atula-bala-yutam vira-Ballala-bhtipam Surarijébham madandham madhupa-kula-yutam pundarikam sada ni- | cha-ratam Gangi-hradam chandrana-ruchi sale doshavilam tan enal pél | doreyé Ballala-bhiipalana vi§ada—yaé6—lakshmiyol varnna-samyam | piridum tdn adodam nirmmala-gunadin avam polisal ballan avam || svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Drvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaramh Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Sagaka- pura-Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadamddam | vinamad-ahita- mahipa-chidalidha-ntitna-ratna-rasmi-jala - jatilita-nakha-kiranam | chatus- samaya-samuddharanam | hiranyagarbbha - tulapurusha-pramukha - makha - Satamakham | raja-vidya-vilasini-sakham | indu-mandakini-guna-yttham | Gandagiri-natham | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Masavadi- Halasige- Huligere-Banavase-Hanungal-Nolambavadi-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Gangan a- sahiya-Stira nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttam Dorasamudrada nelevidino] sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya- pada-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya rajidhyakshada heggadegala mahajanangala maha-mahiméunatiy ent ene | Sriman-maha-pradhana-si- | khimani Bhandaravadad adhipam Lakshmi- | ramadhipa-bhavanaman abhi- | ramateyimh Harihariryya-vibhu madisida | kshirambhorasiyam Srikarav enipa tatikam muni-Sréshtharam vi- | praradhyar kkalpavalli-vrita-vilasanamam nigavalli-vanam bhri- | ngi-riva-spandi-kalpadruaman eseva-chiitddigal lakshmiyam tad- | vara-stri-sankulam polv Arasiyakereyol §6bhikuih Srisa-géhanii | ..rggam mantri-mukhyam Harihara-vibhugai Bagiyakkangav Adar | ttanayar bBhandaravadakk adhipar avar adar endapai Révanankam | vinayadhyai . jam vara-budha-nidhi-Narayanam Naga-Dévam | ghana-sauryyam KéSavaryyam para-hita-charit bhyasar udyad-vilasar | Sri-vadhu JEelE ik e el Sat e griham adud ura-sthalam olpu-vetta vak- | Sri-vadhuvinge sangama-sukhaspadav aytu mukhambujam jaya- | 320 Arsikere Talug. sri-vadhuvinge .Svata-nikétanam adudu tol enal yasa- | Sri-vanitddhipam vibhudha-Révana-mantriy ad entum oppuvam | adhidaivam Késa...tan akhila-jagat-khyate Bagavve tay vi- | Sva-dhard-stutyatri-gotra-prabhu Haribara-mantriSvaram tande rakshipp | adhipam Ballala-bhtipan ja. ..layitasésha-Bhandaravadakk | adhindtham tan enal matt itarar alaviye Révanam déva-satvam | janakam S§ri-Macha-bhatta-prabhu janani. .stutye Maravve pempull | anujar bBallayyanum Madhavanum osedu rakshippa Ballala-bhiipa- | lan adhiSaih déva-dévottama vibhu Kali-dévésan aradhya-dayvam | tanag end and éno sdmanyane viSada-yaso-vallabham Kétamallam sthira-satvadhishtitam[ . . Jty-atula-vijaya-lakshmi-vadhfi-vallabhang &- | daradindam Kétamallang eseva jasake nallange Ballala-bhipam | nirutam Bhandaravadakk adhipati-padamamh kottan A-chandra-tiraii- | baram end and udgha-punyaspadana mahimeyam bannisal ballan avam | Marange sanga-Madana- | karange paringana-vidarange sada | dhirange sakala-vibudha- | dharange samanar enipa manavar olaré | vidhu-vi§ruta-viSada-yaso- | vadh{i-dhavam Mara-mantri-chﬁdamani tan | adhikdram geyvam ra- | jadhani Bhandaravadad Arasiyakereyol | padedu nijéSanui prajegalum parivarnnisal ekkad alte ta- | ppade nadeyalke ninna pesaré ganakagrani Késirdjan em- | bude ‘Haridéva-mantri-sutan embude Poysala-gandha-hastiy em- | bude vara-Vaji-vamsa-vibhuv embude gotra-pavitran embudé | bhikantam Ballalam | Sri-Késava-vibhuge mechchi mudadim kottam | Srikaranaman frjjita-la- | kshmikara-Bhandaravidav enit anitakkam | Sri-daitar nnitya-satvar nnikhila-guna-yutar nnirmmalar nnitimantar | vvédanushthana-yuktar pprabhugal abhimatarttha-pradar kKésava-sri- | padabjamoda-bhringar bbhuvana-jana-nutar ssarva-Sastra-pravinar | bbhtidévar mmade chelvayt Arasiyakereyol Késavottunga-vasam || agalakk ittedey aytu dik-pratatigal tav embinaih nilav 4- | mugilol kilasegondud embinegam ant dkalpam ippannegai | naga-sandohaman Abjajam kadedu tand itt-antevol nideyuin | sogayipp unnata-KéSavayatanamam viprottamar mmadidar | sthira-satva-Sri-ramanar | ppurushottamar adi-purusha-charitar 1Lakshmi- | vara-KéSava-mirttig ila- | marsttamar ssu-pratishtheyam madisidar | Arsikere Talug. 321 svasti &rimat-Saka-varsha 1096 neya Vijaya—se}mvatsarada Sravana-<Suddhaiké- dasiy-Adityavarad andu Sriman-mah&-mandalésvaramh Hoysala-vira-Ballala- Dévaru patta-bandhotsava-Subha-muhtirttadolu §rimad- rijadhéni-Bhandara- vadad-Arasiyakereya Jayangonda-Ballalapurada mahi-prasanna-Chenna-Késava- dévar-anga-bhogakkam nitya-nivédyakkam nandi-divigegam khanda-sphutita- jirnndoddharakkam pfijari-parichirakara jivitakkam Chaitra- pavitrotsavakkav agi mahapradhanara rijadhyakshada heggadegala sannidhiyolu svasti yama- niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-saméadhi-sila-guna- sampannarum Sapanugraha-samarttharum app Arasiyakerey-asésha-maha- janangala kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verse) Yadava-pati Ballalam | §ri-dam hadinaydu (15) ponge nadu-bayalam pin- | dadanav age kottam | bhiidévottamargge sogayip Arasiyakereyol j bhuvana-nuta-Vaji-vamsod- | bhavakara-vibhu-Somanatha-putram példam | kavi-rajamn Kasyapa-go- | tra-varddhanam Dévaparyyan i-sdsanamamn || sama-vritta-Schotangalu | samasta-sampatkarangal ati-nibidangal | kamaniya-mridu-su-rékha- | ramanangalu negalda Basava-Rajana barapam | (the back side contains details of further gift with names of donors) 2 On the upper part of the back of the same stone. $rimatu Saka-varusha si 1333 Khara-samvatsarada f&évija,. .. .Somavéaradalu Udbhava-sarvvajna-vira-vijaya-Ballalapurav ada Arasiyakereya Srimatu maha- prasanna- Késava-dévarige Dévarasara makkalu Hampeya-riya Hadapada Hariyannagalu haduvad-Démaya maga Na OO o F = Oy madi kotta gadde kalmeya sa eradu..geyu kidirddu Arasiyakereya maha o o 4 o s o o gala maha Sri 73 On the right side of the same stone. svasti $ri Saka-kala 112..sale Raktakshi-sarvatsarada Vaisikhada paurnnami- Su. .rajadhaniy-Arasiyakereya Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara nitya-sandhya-dipdtsa- vam vriddhiyimn nichchalum ntiru-divige nadevantu sakala-bhakta-janangalum nerad 4-mahdjanangala vasadale dharad-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift with names of donors) 41 322 Arsikere Taluq‘; 4 On the left side of the same stone. Dundubhi-samvatsarada Chayitra-suddha-dasami-Sémavirad andu Jakka- Gaudara Bamma-Gaudara maga Mara-Gauda Chenna-KéSava-dévarige piijege malegarage kotta gadyana vonduvam mahajanangalu nadasuvaru | aguliya bayala gadde sa 1 kambha 40 5 At the same place. Dundubhi-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-trayddasi-Budhavira-vitipatad andu Chaki-Settiya maga Chadi-Setti Chenna-KéSava-dévara plijege mahajanangala vasadalu malegarage kotta gadyana vondu 1 || sunkadavaru bittu. 76 On a stone east of the same basti. narﬁas tunga ete. || Sri-ramani-griham adhika-ga- | bbhiram dhrita-satvam amala. .. .bhuvana- | dbharam muddrita-dasa-dik- | ol O Hu S0 v hiie param Hoysala-kuldrnnavam dha I Hoysalanvayadol | Girisuteyam Padmala-Dé- | vi Rajasékharan en eseva Ballala-Ho DA ) na O O OO o ) O OREOE U8 OOy tir ogedan i-samara-Shanmukham Narasirham | jiyene samasta-loka. . | ya kke Hoysala-rajya- Sriyam bhuja-baladim tana- | e 5 o s 0 0 0 o g ayattam Narasimha-nripalam j ka....lpa..gi tol Man- | daram age virddhi-Magara-bala-jalanidhiyam | bharadi R0 07 00 004 OB 0 (a0 kari-ratnaman asva-ratnamam Narasimmham | kara sakala ® o s 0 o s 0 charyyam Sakti-trayadhishtitan a o o . 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Chola-rajya- pratishthacharyya of "of '8 Aailie" "o 0 e ¥ v Heie o e le " Biik & svasti Sri prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja. ... . pura-varadhiSvaram Yﬁdava—kulémbaya—dyumani sarvva- (oL e OO jia-chiddmani rajya-pratishthacharyyam bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoy- sala -vi e s o o s 8 0 o Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vino- dadim rajyam oo s o T a0 OO0 Al s O L e B o H Y O SO =R IS Jeet ) Arsikere Talug. 323 L On a stone in front of the same hasti. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya sdsanam Jina-Sasanam | §ii-ramavasatham jagaj-jana-nutam goétraspadam bhiiri-gam- | bhiram satva-samanvitam nikhila-vastu-sthanav urvvitala- | dharam nityav udattav a-pratimav emb i-permmeyim bavisal | paravarada-vol negalte-vaded irkkumh Yadavakhyanvayam j Salan embam tad-Yadurvvisvara-kula-janitam Jaina-yogiudranam nir- | mmala-chittam sdrddu sand irppuduv ati-kupitam vyaghran eytarppudum hoy | Sala yend a-ydgi pél...de seleyol adam poydu geld arkarim Hoy- | sala-namam Yadavargg ddudu jasad odavind adav andindav ittal | 4-Hoysalanvayadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app KEreyanga-nripangav Echala-Dévigam puttida Vishnu-nripana vikramamarm pélvade | para-bhiipalaran ikki tad-dhareyan antum yatnamarm made bit- | 1 taradind ettisid 4-suralaya-samttham prémadind &-tuld- | purusham kattisi DRI SRS regal bitt agrah?xraflgél i- | dhareyol kiide nimirchchi. .jasavan endur Vishnu-bhiipalana | a-vibhugam sati-Lakma- | dévigav adam visdla-nirmmala-kirtti- | Sri-varan adatara Javanam | bhtivara-gandhébha-simhan enipa Nrisimhham | negald &-vira-Nrisithha-bhtmipatigam Sringara-vara l ....y app Echala-Dévigath negaldan urbbi-mandanam kirttig a- | I rttigan anyivanipala-darppa-dalanam danonnatam mé jagati-rakshana-daksha-dakshina-bhujam Balldla-bhtipalakam | Budhan-ant ila-varam va- | ridhiy-ante visala-vilasad-ashadakshinam | Madhusakhan-ant asamastram | Sudhamsudharan-ant Uméa-dhavarh Ballalam | Siri Hariya sangadim Sam- | bara-ripuvam padeda terade Ballala-mahi- | vara-sati Padmala-madé- | vi ramani padedal Nrisithhanam guna-nidhiyam | hridaya-kalankan allada jadatmakan allada §itarochiy em- | budu guru-gotra-satru-chanav allada kausikan allad Indran em- | budu viparitan allada ku-janmakan allada kalpavrikshav em- | budu vibudhasrayaika-nidhiyam kuvaragrani-Narasithhanam | svasti samasta-bhuvaniSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadbirajam para- mésvaram Dvardvati-pura-varadhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samya- 415 324 Arsikere Talug. ktva-chtidamani malerdja-raja maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan ékéanga- vira nisSanka-pratapa chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssakala-dha- ritriyarh dushta - nigraha-Sishta - pratipala[naldih Dérasamudrada nelevidinol sukhadim rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal app Arasiyakereya bhavya-nakaragala ratna-trayadhishthitatvam é.. dharmma-pratipalana-sakti- yam Kalachuryya-kula-sachivottamam Récharasa kéld 4-Ballalana pada-payd- jaman asraysi tada vattiyam. . ..Arasiyakereyol Sahasra-kiuita-Jina-bim- bamam pratishtheyam madisiy &-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanakkam pajari-pari- charakara jivitakkam jirnnéddharanakav end 4-Ballala-bhiipanim Handara- halam dhara-pirvvakam padedu tamm anvaya-gurugal sri-Mula-sanghada Dési-ganada Pustaka-gachchhad - Ingalésvarada baliy enisida Maghanandi- siddbanta-dévara Sishyar $Subhachandra-traividya-dévara Sishyar appa &ri- Sagaranandi-siddhanta-dévargge dhara-parvvakav a-viiram kott i-dharmmamam bhavya-nakarangalge kaiy-tadey &g itta Récharasana ma....n Arasiyakereya permmeyam pélvade | vadanam vag-vanitd-vilasa-sadanam vaksham raméa-narttaki- | viditdnarttay udérav artthijanati-santarppanarm kirtti-kau- | mudi Jaindrnnava-varddhanam guna-ganam bhti-bhtishanam mtirtti-cha- | ru dayanvitam enalke Réchana-chamipam permmeyam taldidam | osed avar ivar ennade sa- | ntosam appinav ittu padedan i-vasumatiyol | vasudhaika-bandhuv emb i- | pesaram Récharasan untu désiy in ayte i siram nodlparvgge pempull-Arasiyakereyol vidva-védaika-viprar | vvirar kkayv-algal adhyar pparadar achala-vakyar tturiyar vvinatéa- | karam kanta-janai karugal a-madar ila-mandanam dégulam gam- | bhirédaram tatdkam phala-bharita-vanam pita-ptidotav endum | nata-bhringambhoja-shandam Suka-pika-vividhddyana-sankirnnav apa- | rina-tatdkaih gandha-Sali-parimala-kalitam purpa-pundrékshu-vapi- | vritav uttunga-prabha-bhasura-sura-griha-sampannav udyat-praja-pii- | ritav urvvi-mandanam sand Arasiyakereyam bannisal ballan Avar | Jina-dharmmav-adiy agir- | dda nikhila-dharmmangalam samant anunayadin- | de nimirchchi nadayipar ssaj- | janar Arasiyakereya siyir-okkal satatam | a-shyir-okkal tamag adharav 4g irppa bhavyara permmey ent ene | nudi satyddyota-géharm nadevale Jina-dharmméanugam Sakranim nal- | madi Jaindnghri-dvayaradhane Dhanada-nibham permmesat-patradol mey- | vadedirkkum danav artthrjjane nikhila-jandtsdhav avand ad ém nél- | pade pempam taldi sand iy-Arasiyakereya bhavyarol patiy ﬁq}vam Il bhii-bhuvanadol Arasiyakere- | ya bhavyar gguna-gana-prasannar ssujanar | 325 Arsikere Talug. 116bha-vivarjjitar aha- | rabhaya-bhaishajya-§astra-dana-vinddar || eseye Sahasra-kata-Jina-bimbaman agrani Récha mum prati- | shthisi [.]vanakke bhavya-tati koteyan ikkisi goteyindav e- | ttisi grihamam negald Arasiyakereyol griha-gatiy 4gi pemp- | oseye nripai e o s 0 o 0 s 0 r ddasa-nishkaman a-dharitriyam | él-kotigal i-dharmmama- | n alkara perchchinde nadeyipa nele- | yol lve. . .dharmma-mandira- | 5 Elkﬁti—Jinalayaﬁkam adatt adam | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tenkan-Ayyavale enisida Sitdlamaligey Arasiyakereya bhavya-nakarangalu Sahasra-kita-chaityalayaman ettisiy a- dévar-astha-vidharchchanegam pijari-paricharakara jivitakkam banda-chatur- vvarnnangal-dhara-danakkam jirnnoddharanakkav endu samasta-sayir-okkalu- gala kayyalu dbara-pirvvakam bheimiyam paded A-bhimiya tereg a-Ballala- bhiipanith hattu-honna. .tereyolag ilihisi sakala-§ri-karanagala sivadiyo. ... chandrarkka-taram-bara sale salvantam bara . .Ingalésvarada baliy enipp a- Shgaranandi-siddhanta-dévar-anvayadavara vaSam méadi nikhila-bhavya-janan- gal arayeyagi Saka-varshada 1141 neya Pramidi-samvatsarada Pushya-méasada pau @8 e e . e, divarad andu bitta datti Dévigereya mida-gereya tontada kamba 40 | Basava-gereya kelagana to0 da kamba kambham (RO o PO 5o ) vira gadiyalum bhattada hasaradalu samasta-nakarangalu bitta gadde. . ..haravaru bitta man-ennege ginav eradu | nuta-bhuvana-Santinatha- | pratishtheyarm bhadram age tad-grihamumai | kshiti pogale madidar ssan- | nutar Arasiyakereya bhavya-nakara-prakaram | d-dévara pratimeg i-pattana-svAmi Kalli. .. .kotta ga....dévar-archchanege baddiyith bandum nadav-antu bittan angadiya Jakki-Settiya maga Nadiyama- Settiy akshaya-bhandarav Age kotta ga 12 Prasanna-Kali-Setti kotta ga 2 Jina-dharmmai nelasirkke bhiitaladol endum dharmmiga. .. | tanav i-dharmmada dattiyam nilisidargg ayum jaya-Sriyum akk | e nerald ovad idarkke kundan odarippang Avagam sirgge saj- | jana-go-brahmana-san-muni-prakaramam konda-maha-patakam | 78 On the same stone. Vikriti-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Su 13 $u Srimat-Kuméri-Sovala-Déviyara heggade-Dattayana tamma Singayyanum mahijanangalumh samasta-sayir- okkalumi | nakharangalum hiriya-kereya muda-godiyolage | Késa[va]-dévara gaddeyim madalu | Sahasrakoti bitta gadde salage 3 | 326 Arsikere Talug. 79 On a stone in the field of the same basti. namas tunga ete. || Sri-ramanﬁdarébja—bhavan Abjajan Abjaja-putran Atriy ay- | Atri ® ¢ o 0o 0 8 0 0 o 8 ya-stnu Budham Budbatmajam | bhiiramanam Purfiravan ananta-gunam Nahusham.. .tmajam | Sri-ramanam Yayati-vibhu tat-tanayam Yadu tat-sutottamar | Yadu-bhiipala l dudu phirvva-kramade palavu simhasanam &- | Yadu-kuladolu puttida... | kala Sala-bhtipalam | va || Atan avadhi-jidni-munigala kandu vinamnan Agal 4-samayadolu dvipi payal d-munigalu poy Salay ene Salam seleyimm poydu kolal andind ittal &-simha- sanakke Poysalanvayamum puliy-undigeyum adud 4-Yadava-kularge Vasantika- déviye kula-deyvam age SaSapurakk adhisvarar adar alliy Ereyangangam Echala-Dévigam mfivar-ddévar-ante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba miva- rumh puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad upakramav entene | vri || mulisinda. . .kange kemp initu toral vairi-bhiipila-san- | kula-mauli-prakaram haya-dvirada-go-kosangalum tat-pada- | bja....dida.. . .S4lege dha,nagaz:akke barkk endod i- | yeleyol Vishnu-nripa-pratipaman é...n é-vannipam bannipam | ka || a~-Vishnuge patta-mahi- | déviy enal pempuvettu pettal Lakshma- | Dévi pati-bhakte Narasim- | havanipanan ari-karindra-kanthiravanam j ahavadol anta ripu-san- | dohamumam bélpa-vandi-jana-samudayamam | déhiy ena. ...yam | sahasi Narasimha-bhai.. .vasumatiyol | vri | ripu-nripa-gandha-sindhurada kddugalam bide kiltu mattav a- | glapita-manam karuttu poye tad-biduvindam a$rik sa-mauktika- | m. - inadele. nijogra-karigra-sakheyind | aparimita-pratapa-nidhi daldan avam Narasimha-bhitbhujam | ka || Vanaja-samane Narasim- | ha-nripalakan-agra-mahishi kula-pilike mé- | nini guni Kchala-Dévige | janiyisidan udara-vira-Ballala-nripam | Phaninatham pati bhogakk Amara. .ti samam. . pa-sampattig Abjeé- | v A kshanan udyad-vikramadambarake dore MahéSam nijajna-viséshakk | ene dhirodatta. .ttakk amama sari DaSasyari danakke mattam | tone Karnnam tan enalk i-vasudheyol esedam vira-Ballala-bhtipam | ~ Arsikere Taluq. 327 kamatham kandam ahindra-nalamh uditasa-sankulam tad-da.. | kamaniyonnata-dig-gajamn madhukarambol $6bhip 1-daitya-Sa- tru-mahibrin-nuta-karnnika-kuvalayakk & tanna plytisha-ha- | stame tan 4Srayam endad é-vogalvudd Sri-vira-Ballalana | visarad-dugdhabdhi krishna-chchhavi sasi sa-kalankam viyat-sindhu séva- | la-samanvitam sitimbhoruha charu-muktali-mala- | visaram matanga-jam ninditam iva jagak end urvviyam parvvi vibhra- | jisugum Sri-vira-Ballalana c e s o o §-chandrika-Sri-vilasarm | kuvalaya-pati mriga-lakshmam | bhuvana-prakhyata-dhavala-yasan udita-Mano- | bhava . . sahayiy enipa | jam dharini-valayadol Ballalam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-Sabdam mahi-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati- pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani | samyaktva-chtidimani | Saé_apura-Vasantiké—dévi—labdha—vara-prasﬁdam mrigamadamoédam | vinamad- ahita-mahipa-chtidalidha-nfitna-ratna-jala-jatilita-nakha-kiranam | chatus-sama- ya-samuddharanai | ari-Saradhi-badavinalam | darppishta-vana-davanalam | ganda-bhérundam | malaparolu gandam | sangrima-bhimar Kali-kala-Kamam Talkadum-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Masavadi- Halasige- Huli- gere-Banavise-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala-vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivira- siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-vira- Ballaia-Dévaru Yadava-bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanadim rakshi- sutturh Dorasamudrada nelevidinal sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyvut- tum ire | tat-pida-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya rajadhyakshada heggade- Kétamallath heggade- Mahadévangala érimad-z%rasiyakexeya mahi- mahimonnatiy ent endade | Srimad-Ballala-bhtipam vipula-guna-yaso-vallabharm mat-padabja- | préméatmar ssauchigal sangara-jitar ivar end artthiyith sad-gunodyad- | dhamar. . . Kétamallaig anupama-Mahadévange sampritiyindaz | bhiimi-ramyankam app iy-Arasiyakereyam nityam agalkey ittam | aradhyam Sambhu Ballalane pati nute san-matri-Marayve Lakshmi- | diram san-mantri Machayyane pitriv anujar Balleyam-Madhavangal | viram tan iva-kav-ol-gunadol adhikan end andu Kétayyanam sach- | charitracha. .. varnnisuvane dharini-bhagadol dhanyan alté | madavad-vairi-bala-prabhédi sumanas-sandoha-8évonnata- | spadan udyad-guru-vakya-niti-charitamh Katyayanikanta-sat- | pada-niréruha-ptijani-ratan enalk i-dhatriyol Sakranan- | dade pemparn taledirddan udgha-vibhavam Kétayyan aty-uirjjitam | Sri—re‘mmz‘m-ramanaspadam vividha-16kadhiran aty-unnaté- | karam bhtvalaya-prasastan adhikam vidvid-bala-dhvarsiy emb | i-ramyaspada-sad-gunangalol ati-prakhyam dal end oldu La- | kshmi-rAma-ramanam sumantri-Mahadévang ivan ishtirtthamar | 328 Arsikere Talug. dharani-§6bhavahashtadasa-nagara-samtthakkav opp irppa mil. . | eradumh Vélapurakkam vividha-guna-chatush-shashti-divya-sthalakkam | sthiradindamh mukhyar appa gavaregal adhipar ssettigal settigutta- | ... .di trailokya-sat-pattana-pati-padavam Madhavang ittar olpir Gauri-natham nijéSam janani sujane Lakhkhayvé titam jagakk a- | .. ..ram Bettankan udyad-Harihara-Mahadéviryya-DAvannan-embar | kkadrunyambhddhigal plrvvajar avarajan A-Malleyam . . .Sancha- | chiram tan emba pempind Arasiyakereyol KéSavam Sénabovar || saram kirdli-bhringdkula-ninada-§ubhd. . . nadim viSva-vidya- | dhiaram bhudéva-sanddhadin atiSayav AlakadhiSan emmol saminam | baram ndd emba vanijyarin ati-ramanarm. ...va géhangalim vi- | staram tan endod int iy-Arasiyakereyam varnnisal ballan dvam | nija-vaktrambhoja-simyam prabha-jalaja. . ..dvishtaram matteyum tan | Ajanant alt anga-hinam bahu-mukhan enasum pollan end ollad Ambhd- | jaja-vaktrambhojamam bitt Arasiyakere. .dyad-maha-vipra-vaktram- | bujadol kiirppindav irppal Sarasatiy enal ith bannisal ballan Avam | nered irdda vanig-jalada | kiru ku....muddra-vélege Paulastya-dhanam | nereyav enalk iy-Arasiya- | kere lakshmikarav enippud ond achchariyé | sura-vriksha-prakhya-makanda. . dita-sura-lata-simya-tambaliyim sa- | gara-tirikaradim S0bhisuva keregalim tenginim kaunginim. .déva- | gara-sandohadin Amarapurakav aScharyyav end andu matt i- | dharani-bhagagradol pél Arasiyakerey ond anda...Scharyyam alté | svasti samasta-guna-ganalankritarum dana-dharmma-daya-samyutarum enisi negardda Srimad-anadi-pattanam Tenkan-Ayyavaley abhinava-Dvaravatiy ubhayi- nani-dési mukhyav app Arasiyakereye janani-janakar age negalva Koylalgala mahimdnnatiy ent endade | Srikanta-pati-Bhéarati-pati-jaga-prakhyata-samstutya-Gau- | rikdnta-patigal karam dayeyin ivar kkfrttu vanchhartthamam | l16ka-stutyar enippa sad-guna-yutar Koylalgaling endod 1i- | 16kam bannisadé jagan-nuta-yasah-prakhyata-Sauryyatmaram || sthiraré méruge sannibhar ggunigalé Dharmméatmaja-prakhyar 1- | vare Mitratmaja-patigal kaligalé Dévéndra-putrang avar | ddoregal Sauchigalé Nadijane samarm gunp-ullaré sigaram | nirutam péasatiy endod évogalvudd Koylalgal-ond-andavam | jalamam kanteyar Arttu dantuvad avor ggén-antarakk ammar i- | neladol chédyam id éno kél Ugura-mtinirvvarkkalo]l kiidi nir- | mmale kirtty-aiganey ambudhi-prakaramam dant irddu dig-danti-sa- | nkula-dantagradol eyde narttisutav irppal galuv int avald 329 Arsikere Talug. kam |l §aran ene kavar bbédido- | d irad ivar vvairi-sankulam band edaral | dhuradol gelvar enalk i- ) dhareyol Koylalgal-andav upamatitam | Harana kale sannidam tad- | dhareyolag ide piijyam enise Koylalgalu vi- | staradindam Koylalé- | Svaramam madisidar endad é-vogardapudo | Hariya Ganésana salla- | kshna-ripan upabhavana-samyutam madisidam | vara-guniya Mali-Settiya | nirupamey Achaveya putran anupama-Barmmam || Hara-bhavanaman aribada boja- | garuv anupamar enisi negalda Koylalgaluv a- | daradim madisidar enal | dhareyolag ide pfijyam embud ond achchariyé | nirupamav ene Koylalé- | Svaramam Sri-mottakarar arihada bojagar | vara-gunigal Koylalgalu- | m urutara-sad-bhakti-yuktam old ettisidar | dharanisa-Poysalam kairtt | Arasiyakereyam su-dharmmadim kay end &- | daradim besesal kavam | sthiradinde talara-Kalleyam guna-yuktam | svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Koylalgaluv arihada bojangaru Koylalée- Svaramam mAdisiy A-dévara nitya-nivédyakkaih nandéa-divigegam jirnnoddha- rakkam pajari-paricharakara jivitakkav end Arasiyakereya prajegala heggade- gala kayyalu bhtimiyam hadadu Saka-varshada 1105 Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Pushyad-amavasye-Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanad andu | japa-homa-niyama-Sankara- | saparyyeyol niSchalitman ene negaldirdd a- | glapita-manam jiva-daya- | dhipan i-Traileyaéakti sakalagamikam | a4-TrailokyaSaktigala putram Chandramauliya kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift) nodidavar arttivaduvina | madisidam prathama-namadim Késhavanam | madisidam Ganapatiyai | riidhige neley Ada Mali-Settiya Brahmam | tanag adbhideyvav Achyuta Nrisimhha-nripam pored-aldan agrajam | Manu-nibha-mantri Tippa-vibhu nachchina tay guni Suggiyakkan ol- | 42 330 Arsikere Talug. pina janakam su-satya-nidhi herggade Sakti...tan enal..hél | anupama-dani Késhavana sad-gunamam hogalalke barkkumé Srimatu hiriya-bhandari KéSava-Déva Koylalésvara-dévara naivédyakkav Aagi bltta datti (here follow ditails of gift and usual final phrases and verse) 80 In Arasikere, on a stone in hondagattu. Sri ® 4 0 4 s ¢ s 8 o e e Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Magha-ba 10 Adivarad andu S$riman- mahi - pradhanaim heggade-MAacha-Chattayyagala manevagam Matti- Bovana maga Bammachandi ettam kallaru kondu hohalli ettam magurchchi sura-loka- praptan ada 81 In the same place. USRS T Y S Yool S Sl S e s S e SO S e e S Pivie e e e Narasimha-Dévana rajya SISO O B S I O DO e ol Lo VY OR 34A ) r-0jana sosi Mahadévi tanna gandanam kondum sura-loka-praptey adalu 82 At Arakere, on a stone in front of the Narasimha temple. n A vakshasthala Lakshmiy irppa nilayam tin adud Ora-sthalam | vatsanghri-rajankam irppa neley ayt a-nabhi-pankéjadim | gi i - visvodbhava-karttan 4da padadim Sri-Gangey agirddal inn | é-vélvern sale Channa-KéSavan-ad-ond“aScharyyamam permmeyamn | Sriya pay6dhi-mathanado- | 1 ay asurar ddivijar oldu tand iye nija- | Sriyam taldida KéSava- | n Ayata-Sarvvajnapura purav id end olid irddam amarorvviruhamam malangi cheluvim traibhangiyam vénu-na- | daman &-gopiyaram nirikshisuta madutt-adutam lileyind- | ame Gopalaka-miirttan 4gi nadetand Anandadim Srimad-u- | ttama-Sarvvajiapuram karam cheluvinind irddath mand-ragadin | su-manassith Prahalddan aty-adhikanam viSvAdtmapam raudra-vi- | kramanam toruve nam Hiranyakane nim néd embudum stambhadind- | amey ugrogra-Nrisithhan dge tutisal Prahladanam nodi vi- | kramamam mand upa$antan agi siriyam taldirddan utsadhadim | kshira-samudram atma-griham 4gal Anantane Sayyey age di- | byoraga-bhogad agrada mani-[.]dyuti dipa-nikdyam age vi- | staradi Chenna-Késavan iral Siri giid ire yoga-nidreyol | karana-purshan udbhavisidam Chaturanana nabhi-padmadol 331 Arsikere Taluq. Jalajatodbhava-putran Atri suta Somam tat-sutam Saumya bhi- | valayadhiSa-Purfiravam tad-avanipalatmaj f&yur-mmahi- 1 talanathan Nahusham Yayati Yadu tat-khyatanvayorvviSarol | Salan embam nripan ddan udbhavakaram gambhiryya-ratnakaram | anavadyam mantra-vidya-parinatan a-bhayam dibya-ydgindran orvvam | tanag atam namnan Agal Sala-nripan avanam nodi simrajyamam méalp- | en ivang end arkkarindam SaSakapurada Vasantika-déviyam pu- | nya-nidhanam yukta-puja-parikara-vidhiyim niSchalai sadhipannam | adan ettar vighnamam maduva bage mige sarddiilan akaradim pay- | vadum Agal ydgi nim poy Salay ene seleyimh *bettadind ant adam poy- | vudum Ayt &-Poysalankam Yadu-nriparolu dévi-prasddodbhava-Sri- | viditam sirddladol kiidida sele piriduih chihnam andindam ittal | vinayéndijvala-kirtti sajjana-sudhambhérasiyam pechchisal | ghana-sauryyarkka-marichi durddama-ripu(h)-Sréni-tamas-stdma-kha- | ndanamar made vinita-vritti-nija-sauryyatopadind aggalam | Vinayaditya-nripalan emb esakadind atam tad-amnayadol | tat-tanayam vikranta-gu- | nottungam Satru-kula-mand-bhangam bhi- | pottaman Ereyangarm bhii- | bhrit-taneyadhisa-pada-payoruha-bhringam | vodavirdd i-vira-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangramadol sajjita-pro- | nmada-danti-brata-kumbha-sthalaman alare dér-ddanda-chandasiyim po- | yvudum allind unmi muktavali jaya-lalani-kanthikd-male tan a- | dud enal vikrantadind 4r Eraga-nripanol 4mp uddhata-kshonipalar | dtana kintey entene jagat-taladol kamaniya-kamini- | brataman eyde nirmmisi Virifichi jita-Sraman agi tanna vi- | jiata-sad-arttham int id enipantire nirmmisidam gad endod é- | matd mrindna-komaleyan Echala-Déviyan entu bannipar | ant a-dampatigalge vutti vinayam bettirdda Ballala-bhi- | kantam visruta-Vishnu-bhtipan Udayadityavani-palakam | bhrant én antaran ikki bandu Saran end Anamnaram kadu kaiyy- | antargg ittu Sarat-sasdnka-visada-prakhyatiyam taldidar | avarol madhyaman agiyum vinayadind aty-uttamam tan enipp- | a viséshonnati-vettan uddhata-virodha-kshonipala-braja- | hava-kanthirava-sauryyan apratima-kantanika-nétrotpalén- du-vibhasdjvala-kirtti Manmatha-nibham S$ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam | Vanaruhanabhana pannon- | daney avatiram id enalke Yadu-kuladolu Kri- | shnane puttidam gadam tan | ene negaldan udari vira-bhuja-bala-Gangam | Manu-marggam Vishnu-bhaktam ripu-giri-kuliSam vira-Vishnu-kshitisam | munisind eltandan inn av edeyol adaguvam namma kavannan avam | * This word is given in the margin. 42% 332 Arsikere Talug. mana bandant igal atam nadapali dayeyind endu band afiji bhéipar | ddhanamam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan avaniyam kottu kanbar kkelambar || tat-taneyam Narasimhha-nri- | pottaman udyat-pratipan ahita-nripalon- | mattébha-kumbhi-dalana- | yattayata-khadga-kalita-nija-dor-ddandam | male-rijam chalad-anka-Rama su-bhatam sri-Narasimhangam E- | chale-madéviy enirppa bhagyavatigam Sri-Vira-Ballala dor- | vvalavantam paje-mechche-gandan ahitorvvipala-kilanalam | Jalajakshaanghri-saroja-bhringa negaldam visvambhara-bhagadol | Narasimhorvvisa-kantdtmajan urutara-dharmmollasad-dugdha-nira- | kara-rakéndfipamanam Nala-Nahusa-Dilipadi-bhtipalakodyach- | charitam dor-ddarppa-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangrama-kéli-vinodam | paribhasvat-kirtti-valli-valayita-bhuvanam Vira-Ballala-bhtipam | S Uragéndram dhatriyam dhéarini Hima-giriyam *Harmya-silath Kubhrijja«| varanam Gaurivaram chandranan a-malina-chandram kala-stdomamam nir- | bbharadindam talduvant a-pratima-Yadu-kulédbhiita-sdmrajya-lakshmi- | varamain héla-su-sdidhyam taneg ene taledam Vira-Ballala-bhfipam | kari-nakrabhila-hésha-rava-yuta-haya-sandoha-vichi-padati- | *kshurad-utpathina-kolahala-samara-mahambhodhiyol tanna dér-mman- | daradindam manthanarambhaman odavisi vairi-kshamapala-lakshmi- | kari-jaty-asvangalam kond atula-bala-yutam Vira-Ballala-bhaipam | a-vibhuvina patta-maha- | dévi mada-dvirada-gamane bimbadhare la- | jjavati Padmala-Dévi ka- | lavati lavanya-punyavati sogayisidal | Ratigam *Arundhatiga Sara- | svatigam Révatigam eseva Parvvatigam Sri- | satigam saman enisi maha- | sati Padmala-Dévi tolagi belagidal eleyam Kuliganga Sachigam Jayantan enipam Sarvvéiagam Parvvati- | lalana-garbbhadi Karttikéyan ogedant Indrangam ISangam ag- | galam aiSvaryya-nijajiey emb esakad i-Ballala-bhtipange Pa- | dmala-madévige puttidam bhuvana-vikhyatam Nrisitmhorvvipam | Yadavar adavarolu munn | adavar inn appar ivana sariy illene sau- | ryyodayadim pasarisidam | médiniyarh vira-Narasimha-mahisam | Kamathang inn éke sarvvorvviya pore Phani-rajang ad inn &k ila-bha- | ram ad inn ék a-disd-dantige digu-bharamam taluv ayasav inn é- | ke mahibhrin-malamam pordduva gasani nelakk ane p6 salven end a- | Sramadim bhu-chakramam vikramadole taledam S$ri-Nrisimhérvvipalam | * So in the original. Arsikere Talug. 333 kadupindam Narasimhorvvipan avayavadind etti bandappan inn a- | v edeyam pokkirppav inn 4v-edeyol adaguvam namma-kidvannan avam | kuduvam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan avaniyam pranadim barddod entum | padevam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan eleyan end ittu kanbar nriparkkal | kari-ghate kiide ntinkidavu vaji-dalam nadetandav odd anam | tara-taradinda voddi nade-géntevol etti baruttav irddav a- | surav ene barppa billanigey ampavar ar enut anji bhtibhujar | kkarunisi kavad emman enutirpparu vira-Nrisithha-Rayanam | odavirdd i-Yadu-vamsajam malaparol gandar bharam geydu tin | idir 4nt irdd ari-mandalakke nadeyal benn ittu podar kkelar | kadanakk odd idir dnta vairi-nriparam péséle kondam palar | kkadanakk afjidod ittan old abhayamam Sri-Narasimhorvvipam | Surarajébham madandham madhupa-kula-yutam pundrikam sada-ni- | cha-ratam Ganga-hradam chandrana ruchi sale doshavilam tan enal pél | doreyal $ri-Narasimmhorvvipana nija-yaSo-lakshmiyol varnna-sdmyam | piridum tan Adodam nirmmala-gunadin avam polisal ballan avam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mah&-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam rtipa-Mandjam Yadu- kula-kuvalaya-sudhdkaram satya-ratndkaram maleradja-rajam sauryya-mriga- rajam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani- toranam ripu-mada-niviranam Chakrakfita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam ari-nripa-kapala- Sailopala-vajra-danda malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan ékanga-vira charu-vichara giri-durgga-malla kirttige nalla Magara-mandalika- bhfiri-bhfiruha-kathora-kuthiran a-sahdya-§tiran Adiyama-prabala-bala-pannaga- Vainatéyarmn bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyamh Kadava-Raya-mada-marala-mégharava, purushirttha-Purtiravam uddanda-prabala-bala-Pandya-ganda-garbba-parvvata- Pakasisanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Sasakapurada Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara- prasidam mrigamaddmddarm hiranyagarbbha-tuladpurusha- pramukha-makha- Satamakham raja-vidya-vilasini-sakham Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya nissanka- pratipa Hoysana-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Sri-NAarasimha-Dévam Gangavadi- dushta- tombhattaru-sayiram Nonambavadi - miivattir - chchhasiramumam nigraba-Sishta-pratipilanam madi rakshisuttam vijaya-rdjyam uttarottarabhi- vriddhi-pravarddhamanam A-chandrarkka-taram-baram sukha-sankatha-vinoda- dim Srimatu-rdjadhani- Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvilrajyam geyvut- tam 1ire || yOjana-yojanangalolag tr ppalav firggala sutti nandanam | yojana-yojanangalol anékav anéka-sardja-Sandav a- | yojana-ydjanakk upavanam pathikar nnilisal Manoja-vi- | bhrajita-ragad alayam enippudu Hoysala-nadu nadeyum | a-nadolag aty-adhikam | tan ene piriy-agrahara sukha-sampadadim | 334 Arsikere Talug. Sri-nariy irppa nilayam | bhii-nariyol esedud enipa Sarvvajfiapurai || ~.sat eseva palavu bidiyo- | 1 esed 6duva véda-Sastra-shat-tarkkam palar | esed opputirppa mantheya | posa-vikshana-sale palavu Vishnu-grihangal | védaman 6dut irpp adhika-§astraman ommeyu kélut irppa sam- | vadipa tarkkamam bidade tarkkisut irppa purinamarm mané- | hladade vélut irppa sakala-smriti-nataka-kabyad artthamam | sadhisut irppa-vipra-tatiyim negald orpputal irkku santatar | adhyayanadhyapana-sad- | vidhy-ukta-Sruti-matdgaméchira-gunam- | budhyavagihanajna- | siddhar sSarvvajiapuradol irppa-viprar | béralt i-l6kadol tann akhila-kalegalath Dhatan 4nandadindam | toral pratyaksha-rtipam palavan eseye taldirddan emb andadindam | béren Sarvvajiam emb i-puradolu palarumh sobhisutt irddar ant i- | niir-ippattirvvar-aty-unnata-mahimeyan ém bannisal ballan avam | sri-Ranganitha nelasida- | karana jagad-aghava kalava simartthyada Ka- | vériya dakshina-diSeyolu | Kérala-janapadam enirppud adu sogayisugum | Jagadolu Kéralorbbiyolag orppugum 4-Kolamiika-pattanam | bagegam alumba vipra-tatiyimn Kudukundiya Bhadrakali-dé- | vige mige bhaktarum guru-padarchchita-*Vaisva-nikétanangalim | sogayipa nandanavali kolam Kolamtkada paschiméseyol bér omme nenadar-agha-tati | parugum end enisi negalda Jahnavi mudadim | bér olidu bandu maleyolu | Pérar end enisikondal 4-Kéraladol pattana-Kolamikadol a- | pattanak adhipatiy enirppa Govindangam | | puttidan ati-dharmmanyam I nittise Nambyakkan enipa Manavalakhyam Harige Siri kintey ad ant- | ire Sainkarag adal Agajey ene Chaturasyang | urutara-Bharatiy ad ant- | iral 4-Nambyakkag 4dal Aucharu-Nange | avarg udayisidam jagak ut- | savam udayise vibudha-janake mudam udayise ban- | dhava-janake ragam udayise | bhuvana~prakhyata-kirtti Déxmamﬁr’x‘r@?@m l * So in the original, Arsikere Taluq. 335 Siriy-odagtdi pal-gadalol Achyutanum muni-mukhyar irdda-vol | piriyar enirppa Gautaman Agastya-Vasishta-Pulastyan Atriy An- | gira-Jamadagni-Gargga-Kapilam Bhrigu-Kasyaparopama-dvijar | vverasu mand-mudam berasu * Vai§va-kulottama Daman irddapai | chittado]l ommeyurh Hari-paddmbujamarn nere talda bhaktiyind | uttamar appa vipra-tatig arttiyol anna-suvarnna-ratna-gov- | uttama-vastra-bhtimi-dvija-kanneyaram palarg ivan oldu Vai- | Syottama-Dama-naman ileyol sale mavana-gandha-varanam | médini kide bannisutav irppina tannaya malpa dharmmamamn | sddhu-jana-priyam budha-jana-priya Poysala-rajya-ptjya Da- | moOdara-Setti nirmmisidan uttama-Vishnu-griha-pratishthe matt ) > f\diya—Chenna—Kééava.nam a-Narasimhana Gopinathanam || svasti samasta - vastu-vahana-pariksha-viséshonnatay aha vadda-byavahariy ubhaya-nana-dési-Maleyala-mukhya-vipra-prasidam Damddara-Settiyaru Srimati Sarvvajiapurav Ad Arakerey-asésha-mahijanangal-anumatiyarh padedu Srimach- Chenna-Késava-dévara Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara Gopala-dévara anga-bhoga- ranga-bhdga-nandadivige-naivédya-Chaitra-pavitra-piijari-paricharaka-banasiga- malagaran -angarakkara jivita-sahita-samasta-8ri-karyyakke munna sarvva- badhéa- parihdrav Agi mAnyav Agirdda umbaliya bhiimigalam ukta-kraya- drabyamam haga-chinna uliyade kottu ya-bhtimiy-odeyara Stri-putra-jnati- simanta-dayadanumatiyim hiranyodaka-danav agi dhareyam kondu ya-bhimi- yellavain Saka-nripa-varshada 1156 neya Vijeya(ga)-saimvatsarada Pusya-su- ddha 12 Somavéra-Sravana-nakshatra-byatipita-uttarayana-Makara-sankra- manad andu yi-dévara Sri-padangala méle dhara-puirvvakam madi kotta bhi- miya sthalangalu (here follow details of gift) 83 On the left side of the same stone. §ri-Gopinatha Saranu Jeya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 3 Ma Srimanu mahé- vadda-byavahari Damodara-Settaru Kondambagila Yisvara-heggadegala Bachan- nana kayyalu a-Kondambagilalli Singanakattada kelage sénabdvana halubinali tota-sthala kamba niira-nalvattu 140 allim badaga gadde kamba 20 Haliyata- nahalliya volu-vrittiya praptiya gadyana a-sthaladalurh kamba 24 &-beddalu kamba 250 num tatu-kalochita-kraya-dravya ga 150 num a-Bachannange kottu krayav agi kondu a-Damdédara-Settiyaru Arakereya Dimodara-Chenna-KéSava- dévarige dharey agi kottaru a-bhimige siddhaya katta-guttege tota-sthala-sahita kamba 160 kam ga 4 a-halliya gadde beddali. [ ant_u. ... Paridhivi-samvatsa- rada Magha-ba. .2 | Srimanu maha-vodda-byavahari Hiriya-Chandi-nambi-Setti- yar-aliya Kanda-nambi-Settiyaru a-KondambAgila aSésha-mahijanangalige pada-plijeya ga 20 va kottu &-bhiimiya siddhiyav ellam saryvamanya madi * 8o in the original. 336 Arsikere Talug. Haliyatanahalliya gadde kamba 44 beddalu karm 15 kkam parivarttaney agi a- Kondambagila Singanakattada kereyolage turuvalana gaddeyola-gey adu-sahi- tah kamba 80 hiriya-kereya tenkana-kddiya Siva-dévana hantada beddalu kamba 190 ka..mélu honnu ga 13 num &-mahijanangalige kottu a-bhiimi- yallava &-dévarige kalla nadisi kottaru Kéta-jiyana maneyim tenka hanneradu- kai-mane int inituvanum Arakerey-asésha-mahajanangala samakshadalu sarbba- namasya madi a-Kondambagila mahajanangalu Sasanadallu baresi kottaru | - 84 In Arasikere, on a pillar in the Halavukallu-Siva temple. svasti Sri Hoysala-vira-Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyutt ire Saka-varsha *1141 sanda Vishu-samvatsarada Pushya-su 10 Va|Makara-sankramanad andu Ballé- Svara-dévargge baddiyim déva-karyya nadavantu bhaktaru dhara-parvvaka kot&‘ga kula (here follow details of gift with names of donors) 85 In Arasikere, on the sluice of the tank. svasti anavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya sahasra bhagini dvitiya . ... samaneyaru yaru prajanana QPO O PO 00 Sarasvati. nava - Parvvati dhatri- lalata-l6chane Ol 0O s O Sri-santarppaneyam sam. ...neyarum Srimatu Hoysana- Vira-Ballala-Dévan-arddhanga-lakshmiyum appa piriy-arasiy-Amma-Déviyaru sukha-sankatha-vinédadim Dorasamudradallu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire Sadharana-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Suddha-pafichami-byatipata-sankramanad ne andu Arasiyakereya namma . ... kereya....Tippa sunkaman ale haggari hana o s s e . arasina a-raya heru..ya malave yeleya hé. Nayannalada Gavinaya. . ..hiriya-kereya kodiya nadasuva dharmmake bitta datti * e e s e tina kelage RO et VEH et y aladallive kamba ntir-aivattu 150 0 (8 Heri akiies e o .o (usual final phrases) 86 In the same place. svasti Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti-Hoysala-vira-bhuja-bala-Narasimha-Dévaru Saka-varsha 1142 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 5 Bri | Karu. . hiriya-kerey ada jivi . kotta .... a-yettina kaluki kola 4 a-Hiriyannage ga 1 mattam Saka-varsha 1146 neya Subbinu-samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 1 Bri vari- Sam-pratiy agi phala 100 antu ga 120 nam Aa-chandrirkka-taram-baram nadi- suvad agi bitta datti * 8o in the original. Arsikere Taluqg. 331 87 In the same place. svasti [samasta-bhuvana]Sraya R S S maharajadhiraja paramésvara Chalukya- [bhara]nam * Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Déva-vijaya{rajya] rddhaména. . . siteiifeielie saluttam ire tat-pa[da-padmopaji]vi svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahd-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhi§vara Yadava-kulimbara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani maleparolu-gandady : akhila - ndméavali- samalankritamn Sriman - mahé - mandaléSvaram Tribhuvanamalla - Hoysala - Dévaru maleyun manda[la]man éka-chchhatradind Aluttam ire | Dvaravati. ...y dda dévaram mudadim samudra-vijaya bappavaray odavam takkare girinigala kachchhav andadi tarade katti déva-pattam enisi rijya keyyan enisippa AT EEO SN D D O RO e T e Oty (west side) pratipalisida || Sarasvatyai namah || Sarasvati gana-dési piriya Sarasvati gana-dési piriya (e, OF -0 da puliy ennoda B T LTyt Puligereya Pullarasiyakere madi nettidal i-dharmma SIl Sri 88 At the same place, on a stone in front of the Brahmadéva temple. katturi(ya)-kampu kai-surige honn-ore hattige sanna-gaggarai | muttina dande tola-mani bayitale neydale tiila jannurai | bettada sendu kol moreva dantada pivuge bhringad dle mey- | vettire ratriyol suliva Brahmeyan 1g emag ishta-siddhiyarh | ettada munnav etti nadegollada munnav adurttu kopadim | muttada munnav artthamane tettiri vittiriy atma-durggamuih | matt enavéda nirggamam id endu virddhige vira-lakshmi sa- | ruttire Vishnu-vikramad upakramav akramisittu l6kamam | kondam Talakadam kai- | kondam mél etti Kongan avayayadindam | kondam Vishnuve Cholana | ma....mandegond. .tanu-mandalamam | Lakshmi-dévi Khagadhipa- | lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug ent ante valam | Lakshma-Dévi lasan-mriga- | lakshmanane Vishnug agra-satiy ene negaldal | d~dampatige tanfibhava- | n adam su-charitra-mitra-gotra-pavitram | Yadava-nripa-kula-tilakam | médiniyolu koluva geluva kali-Narasiinham | pattada sati Echalegam | nettane Narasimha-nripatigam mudadindam | 43 338 Avrsikere Talug. puttidan adhika-vilasam | vottaji gali vira-vikramam Ballalam | Kali-kala-kshatra-pu. . prabalatara-durdchara-sanddohadindam | hole hoddal hési bésatt alavalida mahi-kanteyam rakshisalk a- | Jalajaksham tane band int avatarisidavol Vira-Ballala-bhtipam | kula-jaty-akara-bharam nripa-varan udayam geydan aScharyya-Sauryyam || tanagam kalpa-drumakkam vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stidrakangam | tanagam . .kranta. . . .bhuja-balado] machcharam Méruvingaim | tanagam pemp-ulla bilpam taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dha- | nyan iladhiSarkkalol viSruta-visada-yaSam Vira-Ballala-bhtipam | svastl samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varaddhisvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davanalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérundam mandalika-béntekara para-manda- la-stirekara sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala - vandi-brinda-santar- ppana-samarttha-vitarana-vindéda Vasantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada mriga- madamoda-namadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram | Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla nissan- ka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-DBallala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta- nigraha-visishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimm rajyam geyyuttam ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal appa rajadhyakshada heggade-Révanna heggade-Kétamallana Arasiyakereya samasta-prajegala mahimonnatiy ent endade | dhare bannisal ara....yolu | vara-guniy ivan endu santatam me. .suvam | nerada budha-sabheyol adhikar | parama-gunambudhi su-satya-nidhi Révanna | nudidude Rama-banav eradam nudiyam koduvalli Karnnanol | padi nadevalli dharmmadole tam nadevaim su-charitra-varggavam | badivavan alla manyarane ballan enuttav emma...brindav i- | podaviyol inte bannipudu santata heggade-Kétamallanax | tivida chennan appa kere vunnatav appa Sivalayaﬁgalim | bhavakar appa sad-vitara sankuladim ganika-janangalim | dévara plijey utsavada gita-ravangalin olpu-vettu na- | na-vidhadinda tan Arasiy-ol-gere sObhisut irkku santatar | mattam érima‘nu maha-pradhanar hiriya-bhandari Késhava-Dévana satu-kirttiy entendade | hinde pardkshadol osed a- | nandade vibhu-Kési-Rajan frjjita-téjam | kandade déva-su-piijega- | 1 endumh nadevantu madi rtidhige nonta | Arsikere Talug. 339 mattam Brahmeyana padaradhakanum appa.... Kétamma Brahma-dévara mantapada kalu-vesan ittige-vesa soteyaih geysi pratumeyarm madisi su-prati- shtheyam méadida dharmma-nirmmalana vamsavataram ent endade | hiriy-ayya Bitta-Gaundam | dhareg oppuva tande Barmma-Gavudam mudadim | vara-guni Darave tay ene | karam esedam Kétamallan urjjita-téjam | svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana besadim rajadhyakshada heggade- Révanna Kétamalla hiriya-bhandari-Késhava-Dévanuim Arasiyakereya maha- janangalurh samasta-praje-gavundugalumh nakhara-nana-dési-mummuri-danda- murh Ugura-ménfirvvarum ekkoti-vira-ganangalum samasta-ja Jdum gojja- rum irddu Saka-varusha 1105 Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayo- dasiy-Adivara-uttarayana-Sankramana-byatipatad andu hiriya-kereya Brahme. yana naivédya-nandadivigegam khanda-rphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi Biva- Gaudana tamma konekira Kétamallana kalam karchchi dhara-pairvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases) 89 In Arasikere, on a stone in Tarimara fields. namas tunga ete. || Yadu-vamsa-kalpa-vrikshado- | 1 odavida nija-sikhe tan enalk udayisidam | sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam | mudadim bhuvanaika—vira-VinayadityaIﬁ I 4-Vinayadityana sati | Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévata-sannibhe sad- | bhaveye Kelayabarasi. .. | . .vasudheyol arum SENe Ae Ueiei deniebiiet Te L @ v ooty Ii Yadava-vamsSakk amare ma- | hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | adam tanayam vinayaim | sddaram ene tanage negalda dhirodattam | Malava-rajya-. .lav enip aggada o o s o chakravarttige jayarm mige tanna bhuja-pratapamam | palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyo. | n agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhubhujam Méruge mékhale. ... | ® e s s e . & e o o CEOO S0 OBOFORCE D SO dhirang Fchala-Dévi ga- | bhirang Ereyanga-nripatig oppam badegun‘a.n 43* 340 Avrsikere Talug ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4- | . subha-lakshane charitan enipp a- | prabhugam muvar ttanaeyar | ssubhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar | paschima-payonidhi plirvva-payo . galda dharitriyam nere tam tol-valadim duttaram marddisi Sishta-jana-prakaram Raman ant irdd apara-paurushan ivam .. Vishnuvarddhana || (44 lines effaced) svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Ballala-Dévana besadinda rajadhyakshada heggade- Révana-heggade-Kétamallangalu Arasiyakereya mahijanangalum samasta-praje- gavundar ssahita O Sl BRSO B el e ] .nakharangalum a-viira mtin@irvvarum hiriya. . . samasta-jagatiya kottaligalum irddu Saka-varusha 11..S6bhakritu- samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha v i de it uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatad andu §ri- Jagatésvara-dévara anga-bhoga . ... naivédya-nandadivige-khanda-sphutita- jirnnoddharakkam matha-pati-tapdédhanara ahira-danakkav agi Lakulagama- samaya-samuddharana mukha . Hagarada . - naneé- Svara-dévara acha...riyar appa Amitasiva-pandita. . . . Padumasiva. . OO A P S OOl s v O Cos B panditara kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases) agamadolu Siva-tatvado- | | iga. .. mahd-brata-charitra-chaturyyadolam | Nagasiva-munipan urjjita- | bhogi gunagrani dharitriyolu karam esedam | 90 In Arasikere, on a stone in Sattinakodige field. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriy irpp uttama- | vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitdvasam 10- | ka-stutya-yago-vaniteya | vistara-sthanav eseva Hoysala-vamsam | 4-Hoysala-vamsado] udayisida Vinayaditya-putran appa Ereyanga-nripangav Echala-Dévigam puttida Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar emba miivarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav entene | munisind arunate kade gang | inis odave virédhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- | shnu-nripalang appudu nod | anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol | budha-lokisrayan emba tarkshya-rathan emb abjayataksham dal em- | ba dhara-dbarakan emba bhoga-yutan emb udyad-balanvitan em- | ba dharitri-varan emba 16ka-nutan emb i-permmeyim ndde Vi- | shnu-dharésam sale Vishnu-vol sogayipam Lakshmi-mané-vallabham | Arsikere Talug. 341 a-Vishnu-bhtipanol ma- | dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakm&- | Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- | rvvi-varanan anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol | kadanadol ant aritigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- | biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal 4- | padadol avam jayanganege hdraman oppire malpan endod ar | kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimha-bhiipanar | kadanado] idirchid adatara | mada-radaniya biduvinalli natta. . ... ba- | . ...modalo] uchchalisuv ond- | adatavan i. .. Narasimhha-Dévange nijam | a-Narasimha-nripangam | ménini madévi sadhviy Fchalegam la- | kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dbarddhara-dhairyyam | munisith Ballala-bhfipaih kile polev asiyam kilvud anyavani-pi- | la-nikdyam sthanadindam jadiye nadugugurm bhitiyim noélpad i-pé- | ngu nitdntam chodyam int i-teranan aride nan igal ent endod int i- | tana khadgam SRS SR £ parinatiyan adam Kalanol kaltud alté | Kamatham kandam AhiSvaram negerdan 4. ..dikku . .mand-bhtdharam udgha-karnnike disd-matta-dvipaugham nata- | bhramaram tam ene. .. .80bhip i-. . .Sasvad-vikasakke ta. . | ....m enikkum malerija-raja bhavad-udyat-kirtti-sitimsumamn | anupama-rana-nistaraka- | n an{ina-Sakty-anvitam vichdra-kshaman em- | ba negalteyinde Balla- | la-nripalam Karttikéyanant oppirppam | atana satiya permmey ent ene | laland-nirmmita-kausalam palavu-kdlakk Abjajang indu sat- | phalav 4yt uttama-riipeyain vimaleyarh Ballala-viSvambharé- | Sa-lasat-kdminiyai budhalig aniSam kirtt iv-Uma-Déviyar | lalani-ratnaman udgha-kirtti-yuteyam pett uttama-praudhiyim | kamaniya-chakorékshane | kumudananey enisi negald Uma-Dévige vi- | krami Séma-vamsa-Balla- | la-mahisam kfirppan embud adu takkude dal | Sivaya namah | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varaddhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam | dayada- davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda | ganda-bhérunda | mandalika- béntekara | para-mandala-stirékara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kala-Kama | sakala- 342 Arsikere Talug. vandi-brinda-santarppana-samarttha-vitarana-vindda | Vasantika-dévi-labdha- vara-prasada Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | mandalika-makuta-chiidimani | kadana- prachanda 1 maleparol-ganda-namadi-prasasti-sahitam &rimat - Tribhu- vana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanun- gal-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga- malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Balldla-Dévar sakala- dharitriyam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttuth Dorasamudra- da nelevidinal sukba-saikathi-vinodadith rajyam geyyuttam ire | tadiya-pada- padmopajivigal appa réjadhyakshada heggade KéSava-Dévayyargala Arasiya- kereya permmey ent endade | prajeyam palipa pangu dharmma-chayamar pechchirppa sitvikam ol- | du jagam jiyene varttip 6je budha-sandéhakkam iv Arppu bhii- | bhuja-chittakk ati-harsham &ge nadev i-tann olpu sandattu ban- | dhu-janaddhara-gunange Késava-yaso-natham. . bhii-chakradol | vinutey Umé-Dévige jana- | kan enal dhairyyaluv enduv aty-unnatan end | aniSam nim KéSava-Dé- | vanan abhivarnnisuve tad-gunam nijame valam | Paraméshti-prakhya-vipra-pratatigalin ila-prakhya-stdraliyim Kin- | nara-kanta-prakhyar a nin Aja-prakbya-Koylalgalim sé- | garamar polv i-tatikangalin amara-purddydnamam pdltu $6bha- | karam app udyinadind iy-Arasiyakere 86bhavahar bhiimig endurh nava-ratna-visarad-amsuga- | le viha[yalsadalli Madana-chapadavol tor- | ppuvu bélpargg udgha-suva- | rnna-vrishtiyam kareyut oppuv Arasiyakereyol | mulid agade kiirpp avarol | tilivudu tilivudu gad endu siruva teradim | galapuva gili-vindina kala- | kalav Arasiyakereya banadol opputt irkkur | nelaneledu beleye dharmmam | nelase dharadhipati mechche viprar priyadim |_ sale rakshise nadevar ati-nir- | mmalar Arasiyakereya Méli-sasirvvarkkal | aganita-guna-nilayar dda- | na-gunanvitar amala-kirtti-yutar negaldi- | rdd Ugurd-minfirvvar mige | sogayisuvar jjagake sogayip Arasiyakereyol | Sri—ramani—varénnata-gpihénnatiy asrita-kalpa-bhiiruhd- | dara susévya-sévyate Rami-ramani-ramaniya udgha-vi- | stara budhaugha-vistaram enippa gunam saman age §6bhikum | dhariniyalli nédal Amaravatiy-ant Amaravati-puram | Arsikere Talug. 343 barapada balme lekkipa bedangu mandharam age rajip uch- | charanav asésha-satvika-janakk ati-harshame putte varttip aty- | urutara-satvikatvav erad-artthiya bélpudan iva bhogam i- | dhareyolag ommeyum ganaka-vallabha Davarasange Sobhikam | palara besadinde $obhege | neley ene Huruvaliya Kala-Gavundam nir- | mmalan i-MéléSvaramam | lalitam enalk ettisidan udaram dhiram | Kailasakk idu mél ene | Kailasavasi harshadindam nelasal | Mélésvaramar $6bhise | Kalama-Gavundan artthiyind ettisidar | a-Kala-Gavundangam | loka-stute Nada-Gaundigam puttidar int | i-Kali-yugadol dharmmakk | dkaram ene Béla-Gaunda-Chatta-Gavundar | ormmeyuv 18archchaneyol | nirmmadi Kailasadindav &Srayav endum | dharmmakk Arasiyakerey ene | permmege modal enipud embud én achchariyé | svasti §ri Saka-varshada 1111 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Paushyad amavasye- Somavara-vyatipata-saiikramanad andu Srimatu MéléSvara-dévara nitya-nive- dyakkaimh nanda-divigegam Chaitra-pavitrakkam ptijari-parichrakar-ahara- danakkar jirnndddbaranakkam endu Sri-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Meéli-sa- sirvvarum nina-dési-mukhyav appa nakaramum Ugura-mintrvvarum samasta- prajegaluth svasti yama-niyama-svidhydna-dhyana-dharana-maunénushthana- japa-samAdhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Srimat-Tribhuvanasakti-Panditara si ....Trailokyasakti-Panditarggeyum Sivagakti-Panditarggeyum | kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakav agi bitta datti (here follow details of gitt) varam enipa Sivigamado] | niratar TrailokyaSakti-Sivasaktigal I- | Svara-pada-payoOja-bhringar | nnirupama-charitrar amala-guna(..)muni-mukhyar | (usual final verses and phrases) i-sthanada TandéSvara-tanavan Antarana Ganga-Bo- vange kotta ®iiof og ekl Sasana Trivikrama-Panditara padya tal-likhita | Singojana maga MahéSvara-Singojana kandarage O O KIS0 8 10 B0 00 (v R O B0 ) e 08 S0 (Ve OO 91 On the back of the same stone. Sadharana-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba....Somavaradandu Srimanu maba-pra- dhanam . ...yya nayaka tamma o o o o mayyanu Mélédvara-dévara nandadivi- 344 Arsikere Talug. £ gege A-chandrarkka-taram-baram nadevantigi kotta ga 2 Atana ba manesa Mallayya kotta Didiile 0 A OB GRS V10 N hwrh BE i g 92 At the same place. svasti Srimatu Saka-varshshada sasirada-niira-nalvatta-Araneya Svabhinu-sarn- vatsarada Chaitra-su 14 Mangalaviradandu rajadhiniy-Arasiyakereya a-Mada- bana Kallayya Laliya Kalayya Kéta-Gaudara Makayya int ivaru mukhyavada samasta-bhakta-janangalu Mélésvara-dévarigey akshaya-bhandaravida honna- bac_ldiyinda nandédivige nadavantagi (here follows a list of donors and their gifts) 93 In Arasikere, on a stone in front of the Basavanna temple Sri namas tunga ete. || Yadu-vamsa-kalpavrikshadol | vodavida nija-Sakhe tan enal udayisidam | sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam | mudadim bhuvanaika-vira Vinayadityam | a-Vinayadityana sati | Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévata-sannibhe sad- | bhavey ene Keleyab-arasiyan | i-vasudheyol avudu bannikum budha-nikarain | Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | adam tanayam vinayam | sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirédattam | Méalava-rajya-malam enip aggada dh@liyin Atma-séneyim | chalisi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-pratdpamar | palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyol | kilisidam dinéSan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhubhujam | Méruge mékhale bahu-khale | Variruhabhava. . . pirnna-khale chandra. . | ...ang Fchala-Dévi ga- | bhirang Ereyanga-nripatig oppam badegum | ubhaya-kula-§uddhey enip &- | Subha-lakshanegam Subha-charita-bharitan enip a- | prabhugam miuvar dévar | subhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar | avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ent ene | munisind arunate kade-gang | inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- | Avrsikere Talug. 345 shnu-nripalang appuvu nod | an-upamam avan alaviy itarar alaviye jagadol | dol ant aratigala dantiya dan (6 lines gone) d-Ballala-mahiSana satiya permmey ent ene | lalani-nirmmiti-kausalam palavu-kalakk Abjajang indu sat- | phalav 4yt uttama-ripeyarn vimaleyam Ballala-visvambharé- | Sa-lasat-kminiyai budhalig aniSam kartt iv UmA-Déviyamn | lalani-ratnaman udgha-kirtti-yuteyam pett uttama-praudhiyim | ball-4] Ballala-nripa | Balla-vesaram nivisamam kirtti-Sri- | vallabhan ettisidam sal- | lalitam enalke S0bhisid Arasiyakereyol | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davagni Pandya-kula- kamala-vana-védanda gandabhérunda mandalika-béntekdra para-mandala-siire- kara saﬁér?xma—Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppana-sam- arttha-vitarana-vindda Vésantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara- dyumani mandalika-makuta-chtddimani kadana-prachanda maleparol-ganda- namadi-prasasti-sahitamh Srimat- Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu- Kongu-Nangali- Ga,ﬁgavac_li-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hﬁ,nuﬁgallu-gor}c_la bhuja-bala Vira-Garngan a-sahaya-§tra Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anika-Rama vira-pratipa- chakravartti Hoysana-vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-dharitriyamh dushta-nigraha- Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttamn Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sanka- thi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam irddu Srimd-rajadhaniy-Arasiyakereyalli Srima BallaléSvara su-pratishtheya médisidar a-Arasiyakereya (4 lines gone) svasti 811 Saka-varushada 1111 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Paushyad amévasi- Bhinuvara-byatipata-sankramanada . ... jaya Ballalésvara-dévara nitya-nai- védyakkui nandadivigegam Chaitra-pavitrakkum pijari-pari-charakar-ahara- danakkam jirnndddharakkam endu $ri-Hoysana-vira-Ballila-Dévaru sayi. lalith samasta- prajegalim srimatu yArasikereya panditara kalam karchchi dhara-pﬁ}'vvakavﬁgi bitta dattiya Gutiyabayalalli gadde salage 10 kolagada. . ..reya padu....go0diyalli beddalu kamba 200 94 At Tirupati, Arasikere hobli, on a copper plate in the Vex‘xkataramﬁna temple. Sri- Amaragiri - Tirupati- Venkatichala - svaimiyavara paditara - diparadhane - sévege || namas tunga ete. || svasti §rf vijayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha 1666 né varttamanake saluva Raktikshi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7yu Bhanuvara-Makara-sankramana- 44 346 Arsikere Talug. punya-kaladalu $rimatu saj-jana-$udha-Sivichara-sampannarada guru-linga- Jangama-prémigalada Hara-guru—bhakti-paréy&naréida sakala - dharma- prati- palakarada bandhu-jana-chintamanigalada a-khandita-lakshmi-aisvarya-sampa- nnarada tydgadalli Karnnage samanardda bhogadalli Dévéndrage saméanarada Santadalli Dharma-Rayage samanarada rtpinalli Manmathage saminarida parakramadalli Arjunage samanarida satyadalli HariSchandrage saméanarada vajra-vaidiirya-gomédhika-pushyaraga-marakata - manikya- nila - mauktika - pra- valadi-navaratna-pariksha-dhurandhararada sunkadalli visavam bittu gux}avan’n kottare déSavam balasi-barutippa bhasha-bhiisanarada bannake sivira basa- vana sringarisi mahighanav-emba ganteyannu katti nakshatrav-emba huri- gejeyannu haki nava-grahav-emba bhasigavannu siidi tribhuvanav-emba kanda- likeyannu haki maha-Séshan-emba pathaneyannu bigidu chappanna-aivattaru- désadallu sancharisuvantha mahé-nadina birud-ulla uddanda-kdlahalarida adaviya angadiyam madi giduva pattanavam madi sallada ninyavannu salisu- varida hadi-jagalava hanav-addake kombavarida bidi-jagalava béle-baddige koduvavarida Srimad-GanéSvara-Gauri§vara-dévara pada-pankajarida abhinava- Jambi-dvipa-papa-nirbharana-ghatopéta suvarnna-Yindird-mandirardda dhar- v madharmakke varagallarida Sri-Channa-BasaveSvara-dévara sampradaya- karida maha-Méruvige sarisamanaradantha Sridailakke dakshina-dig-bhagadalu vapputt-ihanthd Banavarada S$ri-Kanthirdyapéte Santhe-Sasana Saryyavidhi Somavidhi chavu-madhyadallu vaput-ihantha Sri-Basavésvara-dévara mukha- mantapadallu vajra-simnhéisanartidharagi ktdi kulit-irppantha sva-déSa-para- désa-ubhaya-nana-déSa-prithuvi-setti rayara mantri Bhaskarannangalu Aiyya- vali-mukhyardda Silumiile chatur-dikku aivattiru-désada mahi-nadinavaru | svamiyavara paditara-diparadhane-sévege Sivirppanavagi vappi kottantha dana- Sasanada kramav ent endare | adagi | Banavarada-simé méle bahantha mi- dana-mirga paduvana-marga badagana-marga tenkana-mArga santhege bahanthd yéluvéru bilavéru pétege bahantha hérugalu muntigi ninta-nade- vandake ;- visada méreyallu kodabéku | sthalada mahi-nidinavaru kodu[va] vivara (hero follow details) yi-méreyallu Sivarppanavagi stiryya-chandradigal iha- paryantara svami-séveyu sardodharavagi nadadu tamagu dharma-kirtti barabék- endu barasi kotta dana-$sana (asual final verses) yi-dchandrarkavagi-nadavanthi- dharmakke sfirya-chandradigala sikshi | tamma bhigada jagad-iSvarana sdkshi | yi-vartane nadasade hdodava déva-loka-martya-lokakke kiranav illa | sthala- para-sthalada mahi-nadinavaru baradiruva sikshi (here follow names of - witnesses, and signatures) 95 On a 2nd copper plate in the same temple. svasti 8rl vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha savirada Aru-nfir-aruvatt- élané varttaminake saluva Krddhana-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 7lu | Arsikere Talug. 347 srimatu | Tirupati-Venkatachala-svamiyavara sévartthada bagye Banavira Javagalla kandacharadalli valaisikond-iruva sérrugarru vantrighrru vilékiarru saha barisi vapista sévirthada binnaha-Sisanada kramav ent endare | Adagi | Tirupati-dévasthainadalli nadava paditara-diparadhane-séve-bagye sérrugirru vantrigarru valékdrru muntigi jana vandakke kanthiriya 71 vandu-hana- prakarake prati-varushavi namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-param- paryyavigiyu vappisuttd yiddév endu sva-ruchyd vappi vadambattu barasi vappista §isana | athavane hobalige ranve-mandiyind a-prakarake tettu baruva héruva-yettu magga kiraka kurru lekkha saha kottu baralullavaru | vAlaisi- kond iruva mandi nfitanavagi aru magga angadi héruva-ettu muntigi madi- dagyu modal idda angadi arru héruva-yettu magga saha bitthgyu svimi-sévege namma sambaladalli bittukott iruva vondu hanavé horatagi hechchagi svimi- sévege koda karanav illa | Banavara-Javagalla kandacharada sérugdrra vantri- garru valékarru saha vappita | kandacharada sanabhigaru Timmapaiyanavara sakshi | Venkataramanainavara sakshi | Lingapaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada - nadiga Chikka-Tammannanavaru Narasi-dévaravara sakshi | 96 On a 3nd copper plate in the same temple. Vénkatésvara-svamiyavaru | Krodhana-nama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 3 lu $rimatu Tirupati-Venkatichala -svimiyavara paditara-diparadhane-sévege | Banavarada attavane sérugirru manihyad-alugalu saha vappista séve-vivara | jana vandakke kam 671 vandu-hana-prakirake varusham - prati- varushakku namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-piramparyavagiyu nadasikondu baralullavar endu sva-ruchyad vappi vadambattu barasi vappista Sasana | athavane-sérugirra vappita manihyad-alugala vappita athavane-Sanabhiga Venkata-Naranaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada nz”u,iigg Narasi-dévaravaru Chikka- Tammannanavara sakshi | 97 On a 4th copper plate in the same temple. svasti 8ri vijayﬁbhyudaya,-Saliv&hana-éaka-Varusha 1667 né varttamanake saluva Krodhana-nama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 31u | Srimatu Tirupati- Vénkatachala-svAimiyavara sévarthada bagye Garudagiri-Hirikalladurga-Kani- katte-Belugiiru-Kabbala-muntada kandacharadalli valaisikond-iruva sérugirru vantrigirru valékarru saha barasi vappista binnaha-§asanada kramav ent endare | 4dagi | Tirupati-dévasthAnadalli nadava svimiyavara paditara-dip- i‘adhane-sévé-bagye sérugirru vantrigarru valékirru-muntagi jana vandakke kanthiraya-ha 1 vandu-hana-prakarake prati-varushavu namma namma sam- 44% 348 Avrsikere Talug. baladalli putra- pautra-paramparyyavagiyu vappisuttd yiddév endu vappi vadambattu barasi vappista Sasana | athavane hobalige ranve-mandiyinda prak-arabhya tettu baruva héruva-yettu magga kiraka kuru lekkha saha kottu baralullavaru valaisikond-iruva mandi nfitanavigi Aaru héru-yettu magga angadi muntagi madidagyu modal idda angadi aru héruva-ettu magga saha bittagyu svimi-sévege namma sambaladalli bittukott iruva yi-vandu-hanavé horatagi hechchagi koda karanav illa | Garudagiri-Hirikalludurgga-Kanikatte- Belugfiru-Kabala-muntada kandicharada sérugirru vantrigirru valékarru saha vappita | kandacharada Sanabhigaru Timmapaiyanavaru Mallanna Krishn- aiyana sakshi nadiga Chika-Tammannanavara sikshi 98 On a 5th copper plate in the same temple. Vénkatésvara-svamiyavaru | Krodhana-nima-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-ba 31lu srimatu Tirupati-Vénkatichala-svimiyavara paditara-diparidhane-sévé-bagye | Garudagiri-athavane-sérugira manihyad-alugalu saha vappista-sévé-vivara | jana vandake kam ha 1 vandu-hana-prakarake varusham-prati-varushakku namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-paramparyyavagiyu nadasikondu baralullavaru yendu vappi vadambattu barasi vappista Sisana athavane sérugarana vappita Garudagiri-athavane-manihyad-alugala vappita | athavane- Syanabhaga Timmpaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada nadiga Narasi-dévaravaru Chikka-Tammannanavara sikshi | 99 At Challdpura (same hobli), on a virakall near S6mésvara temple. svasti Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Koélala-pura- varésvara Nandagiri-natha Srimat-Permmadigalu prituvi-rajyam geye Sindha- kara e e st 0 0 0 mma-nada bavaradolu Kellangereya turungalole. .. .satta. .. b e a9 8 es s Permmadi-Gavundu tolanfiro. ...ndana maga (rest illegible) - 101 At Honnasettihalli (same hobli), on ‘a stone to the south of the Isvara temple. (3 lines gone) Sri-Hariharapuravada Kellangereya Srimad-asésha-mahijananga sarvvaikamatyadim . ... .. gereya galige o etisel fyetie nangala makalu anka O sikiaisl dei ek le dhikada Honnisettiyahalliya chatus-sime....m@ida gavu..ge.. reyimh paduvalu Mayigondanahalli Maileyanahalli ga Hirivurada hola- véreyim midalu Stleyakergya hola-véreyim yint i-chatus-simeyal-ulla halige tatu-kalochita-kraya-drabya-gadyanam nfi...sakalyéna niravaséshavigi d-mahajanangalu &-Dévapa..ga..a-Sankannam ga. .. .kaiyalu nirnnayisikondu emmolu sarvvaikamatyavagi a-haliya ashta-bhoga-téjas-samya-nidhi-nikshépa- Avrsikere Taluq. 349 jala-pashana-sidha-sadhya-volagada samasta-bali-sahita a-halliya badagi-Déva Qb0 FA g 060 A-bhiimi 000 0 ...da bhiimi horagagi a-siddhayavanu Déki-Settiya tenkalu lavanu 4-Dévappangalu Sankannanga..kondu d-halige prati-varusham Pushya- misadalu siddhaya-gadyanam danavagi yikuta baharu id-allade khana ka GRS CORBOR DI e O ) volagida plrvvaya DRI Y énu bandadevii mahdjanangali OO0 OO 080 ..varu aplirvvayavanu 00 0-0:040 dadevu nam OO OHDS0O mariyadeyanu a-Dévappan- galu a4-San varu kodagi-déva-danada bhimiya siddhayavu a-Dévappan- galu-Sankannangalige sa...du yi-mariyideyalu adhi-kraya-danakke saluvan- DT SR tagi a-Dévappangalu a liya mahajanangalu dbari-ptrvvakam agi kotta $asana yint appudakke eiiel a0 e mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa §ri-Chenna-Késava || Plavanga-samvatsarada f\shadha-su-daéami—ﬁdiv@radandu Srimad-anadi-agraha .. .. cHarihardpura ya Srimad-asésha-mahajanangali Sri-mahéa- « s 0 0 0 0 kotta dé galige emmf . ... Dévapa-Sankanna Honnisettiya- 0.0 o o haliyalé avaru a-be ppayaangala avarige. . ..kotta sarvva-pra d-Dévappa-Sankannangalu krayavagi kottarigi niva ava mariyadeyali OO 50 80t O 8 SO OTED nava salisi A-mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa sri- Channa-Késava || mangala mah4 | §ri §ii ) Plavanga-samvatsarada f&shadha- su 12 Mangalavaradandu Srimad-anadi. o v 0 0 0 o o Hariharapuravada e e o 0o 0 o o ya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu emma rachariyya-ganangala ma- kkalu Dévappangalu yavagi kotta Honnisettiyahalliyali tamag ula O e Op DO TR O ) vrittigala gudiya Machannangala maga sahitavagi A-mahajanan- O#0 G HOR0 HO8 OO SO S O DO D 240 40120 sahitav aha chaturtthamsa- galu a-vrittiy avud endode vanu ... OO0 0 B0S QR0 ey o salisi janangala sri-hastad oppa Sri-Channa- KéSava (usual final verses) nylinaksharam adhikadksharam va tat sarvvam pramanam iti mangala mahd Sri Sri 102 « At Katikere (same hobli), on a stone on the way to Sankonahalli. svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala ippatt-aydaneya Vikrama-samvat- sarada i-sdsanam. . ..dam Bittimayya mangala j T namas tunga ete. || vritta || svasti samasta-mandalika-mandanan anata-bhiipa-mauli-vi- | nyasta-padai sarat-tuhina-didhiti-bimba-vidamba-kirtti-ka- | nti-stabakavalambita-yas#m Manu-marggan anfina-dani 16- | ka-stutan embinam negarddan i-dhareyol Vinayayta-Poysala | kay-sérada ripu-nriparam | poy-sendam poydu mereye vidvit-nriparam | Poysala-dharadhipam besa- | keysidan a-Kuntaladhipatigam tanagam | a-Vinayaditya-ma- | hivaran aparaseyinde Talakadu-varam | ® 350 Arsikere Talug. Dévéndranant ir aldam | bhii-valeyam mechchi jiya jiy embinegam | tat-taneyam sakala-mahi- | pottaman anavarata-dani vairi-nripalo- | nmatta-gaja-simhan abala- | jattakan Ereyanga-Poysalam bhi-vinuta | anna moregolisi Cholikar | annaleyam taliran udisi Nannugeyam mi- | vannam barisidan urvvare | bannisal Ereyanga-nripati chakriya besadi | alapam éno Hima-kut- | kilada Sétuvina naduvan-avanipa-chayamam | kil itt éridan Erega-nri- | palam Chalukya-chakravarttiya besadim || bhérene Nannuge-yerdeyola- | g Or-ant uriv-agni-sakshiyol kaikondam | Dhara-ptirbbakav agire | vira-Sriyam pratapi Poysala-bhiipa | Kandavaman undad alurddudu | mandavamam Vindhya-sailadol negedudu kai- | kondud ? Udhapuraman a- | khandita-t&jo’gni Poysalorvvisvarana | tat-prakara-prayatna-nidhi madhipan udgha-budhapad-urvvara- | bhrit-pravimata-§ata-kulis$dyudhan abdhi-gabhiran anya-bhii- | bhrit-pranatanghri-pitha-tatan udbhata-bahu-balam varangana- | Hritprabhavam sphurad-vibhavan alte podald Ereyanga-Poysala | atana vadhu pati-hita-guna- | Site budha-vrata-kalpa-vallari bhuvana- | khyate jana-vinuta-vinaya- | nvite Mahadévi Lakshmi-Déviye jagadol | vachana || 4- punyangana -tilakeya vamsa-mahimi-vyaparam ent endade Sur- yya-vamsad Ikvaku-chakravarttiyindam a-vyavachchhinnam age banda Choéla- chakravarttigala kataka-vajrav enisid anvayadol élum sithhasanamumam tanna bahu-baladole pratipalisida Té&ja- Rayana pratipavashtambham ent endade | vritta|| dharani-rakshana-daksha-dakshina-bhujam vairibha-kanthiravam | saranayata-nripala-vajra-sadanam virangana-vallabham | Hara-padamburuha-pramatta-viluthad-bhringa[m] samastéiri-sar- | haranam tan ene Téja-Rayan esedarm téjo’dhikam dhatriyol | odadavar illa bhiparu | bédada janav illa pogadavar illa terald att | adada para-dhare yill enal | aAdambarav aytu Téja-Rayana téjam | Arsikere Talug. 351 tat-putran akhila-guna-sam- | pat-padan ari-rija-vijaya-haranam nija-vam- | Sotpala-chandram ripu-kula- | hrit-puta-vighatana-patu-prachanda Pandya | madavad-ari-raja-samitiyan | adataled ekanga-viran enisida pempam | padulam ene talda sale chel- | v odave parichchhéda-gandan enikum Pandya Bhuvanaikamallanam bhii- | bhavanav asungole maralchi rajyaman adhiko- tsavadimh Tribhuvanamallang | avayavadim kondu kotta gandam Pandya nenada balambe kol-midula tintini maleya tora-vettu bal- | venagal-agunti nettara-kadal parivatte karotigala san- | danisuva bhiita-kdtigalin oppire pechchida . .éndra-sangaran- | ganam adu tine pélade virajipa Pindyana ganda-garbbamam | ene negarda Pandya-bhtibhuja- | n-anujam sangrama-Bhiman abhimana-dhanam | Kanakagiri-dhairyyan akhila- | vanipalan Irukkavélan anupama-silam | vira-mahipala-matanam | vira-mahipala-kalaktatam vilasad- | vira-mahipala-gora-ku- | thiaram negaldirdd Irukkavéla-nripala | tan-nandane mun negarda Ku- | bhrin-nandane Dugdhamburasi-nandaney ene bhi- | vanditey adalu jagadol a- | nindite Mahadévi visva-visvambhareyolu | vachana || mattam aganya-punyangani-lavanyavalokana-mani-darppana-sriya matamahana mahimeyam pélvade | sokkida-madandha-bhtipara- | n akkadisi tanna kirttiyam dig-vadhugal | tarkkaisavinegav esedan | Karkkada-marayan udita-vijeyaddéyam | pariyittu vairi-mandalad | arasugalam pididu tandu sereyitt ippam | Tereytiral eseva Lanka- | puradolu Dasakanthan ippa teradind ippa | tondinole Male-mahipara | mandalamai stiregondu me‘mrkko.r}c.lavaram | khandisidan amama duttara | gandana gandange maleva-mandalav olavé | 352 Arsikere Talug. a-mahipana magalam aval | tamarasa-dalikshi vikacha-vichakila-mala- | sdma-hima-mahima-kirttiye | ramanvite pattad arasi Poysala-nripana | anavarata-parama-kalya- | na-nidhi $ri-Poysalésa-vakshas-sri sad- | vaniteyara mukha-Sri- | y enipa mahi-pu. .-dévi..yi-jagadol | matta-gaja-gamane sad-vani- | tottame Poysalana pattad arasi nitintam | matt enisade kattisidal | Muttana-Posaviira kereyan adhikotsavadim | satapatra-nétre loka- | stuti-yute Poysalana pattad arasi daya- | nvite kereyam kattisidal | pati-hita-charite kai-katte gattuva teradi | parivira-jana. . . .ja-nute | purusa-vrata-yuktey endu paramotsavadim | Haran-arddhangane. ... | niravadyam Poysalésan-arddanganeya | tat-pada-padmopajivi Kaduvittiyurh Soredeyabbeyu RamAnumatadiimh Nalam sétuvai kattuvante kattisidaru kereyam mangalam aha srl $ri (left side). . ..kereya huttidant aha kereya méla...vam bela. .. .(usual final phrases) || dévarige aigula gaddeya Kaduvitti bitta || kadeya gadde kolagam 1020 svasti Srimatu Hoysana-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadindav irddu Saka-varusha *sasirada Sobhakritu-sarvatsarada Jéshta-suda-trayodasi-Vada- vara-uttarayana-sankramanadandu Kaduvittiyakereya Ballalésvara-dévara anga- AGIINC e A A bhoga-nivédya-nandadivige-p fjari-a harakkam Dammarasiya kalam karchchi dhara-pﬁrvvakam m?tdl bltta. datti (here follow details of gift, and usual final phrases.) 103 At Belagumba (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Mallésvara temple. OR S ORO seC ORI S0 S O e R | LRI PR SO AR 2 PO (O I R R R O S O B S 0 100 O (B 08 O 3B 20 WD 205 D e O SO MOS0 80 60 & S0 OO0 03 L () Hoysalanvayadol . . vidita . ... samantu DO geysi prata 9 C ek s 0l el o0L 0 )7 vilasitam &ada tanagam || avain mirtti huttidan adatam sad - guna-nidhi dhaliyan ovade o5 Tep i 7 el Biet L el e Cholana . (RO T WS ROS SR S e SO T OOk O O . ndad adating eragada adatatanada . . .. vottaji-gali e s v 0 e o nubhiva ma-dévi ga Udeyadityaru * 8o in the original, Arsikere Talug. 353 modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmi-vodavarm. .Ipinim taldi tann | udayam rafjise tanna balp odave tann 4rpp ére tann ajne mi- | re disd-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal adam Yadu-vams$a-varddhana-karaim sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakar | avarol madhyaman agiyum O Morde;, 10 oN Ton 0t ok £ e b Job fog e bhuvana-khyatan antina-dana-nilayain 16kdttamai tan enal | vilasa OOt O% D e Yy palavam désangalam konda Ya- | dava-chidamani-bhiipag endade yu. .$ri-Vishnu-bhitpalanol | kalegay embude rana | e v e v s o 0 nripala oot iEea v de el el L altup e Eler 0T e) ... .sutt uridu dangurav embudu bhéri | sura-bhfiruhad esev-ankura | dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam | vara-vadhu Lakshm&mbikegam | parama-gunimbudhigav agra-sutan ene negardai | visasanadolu kiltade ni.. | . .late vairigala hridayadolu OGO 0 20800 . .sarise ol el e aus/Bli @ TRl 8 @1Ie: 10 IT8 Te e posat ond a....Nrisimmha bhéavise jagadol | pattada-sati Fchalegam | nettane Narasimha-nripatigam mudadindamn | puttidan adhika-vilasam | vottaji gali vira-vikramai Ballalam j Chola-Kalingaram tulidu Malava o idi e 16 Toliel Fwe 0 ikki Né- | palana dandan andaledu dhaliyan itt areyatti Pandyanai | kalega e+ o s o kali Ballu-nripalan arppinim | palisi tanna kirtti-lateyaih nere palisdam dharitriyol | kudan arggam kadu-l6bhiy endu nudivar pPandyavanipilanam | kudané déSaman votteyam turagamam bhandaramar hendiran | padamét-ém pusiy alla nav ariyal i-Ballala-bhuipange I OO YO OO A O ) 0RO 0RO G050 edeyol bhiipalakam. . Il tanagam kalpa-drumakkai vitarana-gunadol machcharam Studrakangar | tanagaim vikranta-vijjrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machchararh Méruvingam | tanagam pempulla binpim taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dhan- | yan iladhisarkkalol viSruta-visada-yasam vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattdrakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani raya-chiidimani Vasantiké- dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam a-visranta-vidya-vinddam réja-sarvvajnam ripa- Kandarppam riya-ghata-sarppam samara-mukha-Mandaram raya-Purandaram a-sahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka- pratapa Vira-Gatiga bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssaka- 45 354 Arsikere Talug. la-vasundhara-talaman(n) éka-chchhatradith pratipalisuttan Huligereya nele- vidinolu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pida-padmdpajivigal appa Beligum- bada maha-prabhu Naga-Gavundana su-putra Bamma-Gavundanum atana maga Mala-Gavundanum Atana su-putra Bamma-Gavundana mahimdnnatiy entene. . | keregalan eyde kattisuvar ettisuvar nere dégulangalam | mare-vuge kivar dvarumam saranigata-vajra-panjarar | pada-padumotkara-bhringar enutte kirttisal | QF0E000- 0 sale Béligumbadol | paravadi-vettu kirtti-vadeda prabhu Kailasakk idu mél ene | Kailasavasi harshadindam nelasal | Mélésvaramamm Sobhise | Méli-sasirvvar artthiyind ettisidar | nelan oledu belava dharmmam | nelase dharadhipati mechche nadava charitrai | sale parama-bhaktar ene nir- | mmala-dharmmada kaniyu Méli-sasirvvarkkal || ormmeyuv Isarchchaneyolu | niirmmadi Kailasadindav aSrayav endum | dharmmakke Béligumbada | permmege modal enipud embud én achchariyo | mattam jagad-vikhyatarum nudidante gandarum sameya-nistirakarum Siva- pija-Purandararum marey-okkara kavarum chalakke ballidarum tappe tappu- varum kid atti reppuvarum bédidan ivarum asrita-jana-kalpa-vriksharum raja- pijyarum dana-dbharmma-daya-pararum appa Holla-Gavunda (others named) samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Saka-varsha 1123 neya Siddhartti-sam- vatsarada Sravana . ... trayddadi-Vaddavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vitipatad andu Sri-Mélésvara-dévara nivédyakkam nanda-divigegav agi Lakulagama- samaya-samuddharanar appa Nagaraési-Panditarigam Cholavvegan puttida su-putra Bamma-Dévara L ) .. datti Mattiyakereya kddiya bayala gadde sa 1 AT o O Yo RR D) Gara) 104 At the same village, on a stone near the Mahalingésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || Talemale Kongu Nangali Viratapuram Talakadu Koyattic | bbaluhina-Kanchi Rayapura..lumale Konkana-Chengi Malavam | su-lalita-Chakragotta Tulu-déSaman a-Sramadinde Vishnu-bhfi- | lalaneg adhiSan a-pratiman dvade konda bhuja-pratapadim | o s o o » Lakshmiya kula-va- | rddhishnuv enalu negaldan lkshu..panavolu bhra- | Arsikere Talug. 355 jishnuve simhada teradim | Vishnuge pasarisida jasade (nd) Narasimha-nripam j idirad ari-bhapalara | madad dneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina harama- | n odavisi jaya-sirige tudisuvam Narasimba-nripam | maniniy Fchala-Déviga- | v A-Narasimha-kshitisvarangam negaldam | bhii-nidhi vikrama-nidhiy ene | Bhanusuta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam | mudal sanchalisittu Kafchi paduval ghdl ittud ambhodhiy erdd | oditt aggada Chéra-déSav anitura PandyAvani-mandalain | kado] kiide teraldu hokk adagidatt uddama-sangramadol | kaditt antu bardunkuv-annar olaré Ballala-bhiipalanol | svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameésvara parama-bhattiraka Yadava-kulambara-dyumani raya-chtida[ma]ni Vasantika- dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam a-viSranta-vidya-vinédam réja-sarvvajiam . . ritpa- Kandarppam raya-ghata-sarppam samara-mukha-Mandaram a-sahidya-Sara Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla ni§Satka-pratipa bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva Erambarageya nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyu- ttam 1re || vinaya-nidhanan endu sujandttaman endu viSishta-brinda-man- | DROR RO ol 24 danan ivan enduv a da yasovidan endu. .. | UL 080 SOMOE £SO E oM FelOR T & el e S E U RO T T e | 1] anupama-daniy endu dhare hogalutt irppudu *bandari-Kési-Rajanam j kshiti-vinute Bomma-Gavundana | sati sannute Bomma-Gavundey-anugina putram | sadu-vinaya-sahityam | mu-dadindam Mala-Gavundan i-vasumatiyol | Mala-Gavundana putram | riidhiya negald irdda Dugga-Gavudiya putram | bédida-vandige Karnnam | nadeyum ene Bomma-Gaundan ivam dhareyol | svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannarum saranigata-jala-nidhigalum nudidante gandarum ASrita-jana-kalpa-vriksharum tappe tappuvarum sakala-jana-sébya- rui rdja-pijyarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarum appa Belligumbada maha- prabhu-gavundugalum R&ma-Gavundanum Bomma-Gavundanum irddu Shaka- varusha 1117 laneya Rakshasa-samvatsarada Phalguna-sudha-paurnnami-Vada- varad andu Mallikarjjuna-dévara nivédyakkam nanda-divigege Késava-jiyana kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift) * So in the original. 45% 356 Arsikere Talug. int i-bhtimiyannu MAcha-jiyanum Mala-jiyanum hanchikondu unutam iralu a-Malla-jlyanu tapna bageyanu Naga-Gauda-Naki-Gaudan-olagida samasta- praje-gaudina munde. . ka-jiyange dhara-pirvvakam madi kottanu (usual final verses) Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Sravana-§u. .-Adivara. .bhandari Ma. .yya madi- sida dharmma Bhandari-Késiyanna dharmmava pratipalisuva | 1056 At the same village, on a stone near the Brahmésvara temple. sri-Mahadévaya namah | namas tunga ete. || R (L PO b O e LGOI O i O Yo A0 0 i L s G20 BEI0S el ek ial eiiie: GuikinT L0 T e WUReS e 8 ........ Nandikésvaram | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja parame- svaram parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Sri- matu Tribhuvanamalla-Dévaru vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravar- e s s he ek e et ddhaminam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire || gana-traya ORSC e OO OO PO A0 ORI Osk R O e iCs ORS00 S0 kula-kuvalaya -sudhakaram Sa ST W OO R0 Yadava-Nara- yanam chatura-yuvati-Charayanam Chakrakita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala- jaladhi-badavanalam Sauryya-mriga-ridjam malerija-rijam Kalapala-kapala- Sailopala-vajra-dandam maleparo]l gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha- yfitha- natham Gandagiri-nathamh ganda-prachanda Pandya-ganda-garvva-parvvata- Pakasasanam vivéka-Kamala . .. Jagaddéva-pra . . la-bala-pannaga-Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyain Narasingha-brahma-(bht)-bhiiruha-kathora-kutharain chiru-vicharam Irungola-mada-marala-méghiravarh purushartha-Puriiravam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana -mangala-mani-toranaim Adiyama-mada-nivaranam mandalika-ghata-sarppam réipa-Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana- parinatantahkarana vikramabharana Talakadu-gonda-ganda kadana-prachanda Chengiri-matanga-sarabha Adiréja -sannibha Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara- prasddam mrigamadamoda-nimAadi-samasta- pradasti-sahitam Sriman-mahé- mandalésvaram Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavése- Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangam Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavidi-tombhattaru - sisiramumarh dushta-nigraha-§ishta- pratipalanadin aluttam suka-sankatha-vinddadim rijyaih geyyuttam ire | svasti §riman-maha- pradhdnam sarvadhikari sénadhipati hiriya -heggade-Balvayyangalu sukha- saiikatha-vinodadindam prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | Saka-nripa-kalatita. . . . Siddhartti-samvatsarad andu Nirugunda-nid-olagana Belligumbada nal-prabhu Néka-Gavundana su-putra goétra-pavitra para-nari-putra praje-mechche-ganda nudidante ganda satya-ratnakara sarvva-jiva-daya-para parama-Mahésvara Mahadévara padarddhakam Bamma-Gavunda Belligumbamar sukhadi aluttam ire || svasti guna-sampannar appa Chandi-Setti-Gami-Settiyarum vira-bratamam Arsikere Taluq. 357 kaikondu §ri-Brahmésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi parama-bhaktiyim Siva- layamam madi | svasti yama-niyama-svadhya[yal-dhyana-dhirana-maunanu- shthina-sila-guna-sampannar appa Soma. . Panditara Sishyar appa Dharmma- ragi-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam médi Sri-Brahmésvara-dévara khanda- . ... -jirnndddhara-nivédyakam Bamma-Gavunda bitta bhfimi hiriya- kereya kelage kha 2 Bamma-settiya-kereya kelage kha 2 Miulasthanada kereya tudi-bayalalu kha 1 Machi-Setti-kereyali ko 5 hala-kereyali ko 5 antu khanduga 5 Kalakere-olage bedale ma 2 guliya kai mata 1 Bamma-setti-kere matta 1 antu ma 4 mane 6 gina 1 Brahmésvara-stina hiriya-magalu Harmmi- kabbege | §ri-Malastanada Kalidurgga *kantha-shpudaka-ajirnndoddhara-niveé- dyakke bitta bhiimi Malastanada kereya modalériyali kha 2 tudiya-bayalali kha 2 antu kha 4 kilake lage beddale ma 2 Belligumbada Kelangere hola-sinteya sahi...2 antu beddal ma 4 mane 3 gana 1 Sri-Mulastanada Kali- dévaru kiriya-magalu MAchavege Somavara-paurnnami-sankranti-bitipatadandu blttct dharmma | (usual final phrases) 106 At Hiriyur (same hobli), on a stone in the Sankarésvara temple. sri-Mahadévaya namah | namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriy irpp uttama- | vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 1o- | ka-stutye yaso-vaniteya | vistara-stinam eseva Hoysala-vamsSam | 4-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app KEreyanga-nripangam Fchala-Dévigam puttida Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba mivarolage Vishnu- nripana vikramav entene | munisind arunate kade-kang | inis odave virédhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- | shnu-nripalang appuvu nod | anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol | budkaa-l@kﬁémyan emba tirksha-rathan emb abjayatakshan dal em- | ba dhara-dharakan emba bhoga-yutan emb udyad-balauvitan em- | ba dharitri-varan emba loka-nutan emb A-permmeyin node Vi- | shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mano-vallabhaim | [a-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma-] | dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakshma- | Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- | rvvivaran-anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol | * 8o in the oriéixlal. 358 Avrsikere Talug. kadanadol ant aratigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- | biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avam jayanganege (harama) haraman oppire nolpen endod ar | kkadanadol a&mp idirchchuv adatar *jjaral a-Narasimha-bh@ipanam | kadanadol idirchchid adatara | mada-radaniya biduvinalli natta saral ba- j lada modalo] uchchalisuv ond | adatava nripa-Narasimmha-Dévange nijam || yidirad ari-bhipalara | madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina haraman | [ 4 odavisi jaya-sirige tudisidam Narasimham j a-Narasimha-nripangam | méanini madévi visva-dév-Echalegam la- | kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dharadhara-dhairyya | svasti samsta-bhuvani§rayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirijam para- mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani malerija-rija malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddihi giri-durgga-malla Kongu- Nangali-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dora- samudrada nelevidinolu dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam madi sukha-san katha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi j ad ent endade Pandya-nada Késtira Medakeriyim samasta-prajegalum gavundugalu bahuta Mara-jiya muntiagi bandu Muttana-Hosaviiralu sukhadindam ire &-Méra-jiyam dharmméparjjaneyar nenadu Sivaleyamam madisi Areya-Sankara-dévaram pratishtheyah madi kereyam kattisidad a-dharmmakke Areya-Sankara-dévar- gge khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddbara-nandadivige-vupahara dévara anga-bhogakke Saka-varsha 1130 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada VaiSakha-su 11 Somavara-vya- tipata-uttarayana-sankramanad andu &-Mara-jiyana kalam toladu dhara-parvva- kam madi bitta bhéimi hiriya-kereya paduva-godiya chikka-tumbina modala gadde ko 10 hiriya-tumbina modala gadde ko 7 hiriya-kattada kerey olagana Manaliya bayalalli gadde sa 1 Kadabagattada hinde gundina modala gadde sa 1 Sulihalanakaniya tenkana kadiya halugina gadde sa 1 mattamh Kadaba- gattada kereyolagana mavina gadde sa 1 ko 7 Billé§vara-dévarige Chattina- kereya hindana bayalu dévalyada mundana vOni pariyanta a-dévalyada ten- kana beddale keyya ka 60 Sankara-dévara mundana keyya beddaleya kamba 200 Jénakalla areya modala keyya kamba 100 hiriya-hala mada-gadeya kaniya keyya kamba 180 tenkana holada Kariyabammachana-kereya hindana hiriya- hallada tenkana dadada ereya..yya kamba 130 antu kamba 670 (usual final phrases and verses) * So in the original. Avrsikere Talug. 359 107 At the bottom of the same stoné. Ravudri-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 10 Ma Areya-Sankhara-dévara déva- dana gadde Suliballana kaniyim tenkana halla gade ka 36 ;3; a-kaniya kattuv- allige nirottddade parivarttaney agi a-sthanika-Raja-jiya-Mara-jiyangalu maha- janangalige kottu Manaliya mtdana kadahinalli parivarttaney agi kg 36 3 kondaru 108 At the same village, on a stone in the Kunjésvara temple. Sri-Mahadévaya namah | natas tunga ete. || $ri-Gauri-nayanams§u-sampadame tam beldingal adgalke bhii- | bhAga-bhrajita-nitya-chandran enisirdd i-charu-Kunjésavaram | bhogakaran apara-Saitya-sukhamarm Mahésvara-Srénig old | ig abaddha-jatavali-parikaram trailokya-rakshakaram | idirol idirchchi méle puli paydode divya-Vasantiki-niva- | sada Jina-yogi-rijan olavind abhimantrisi nide kondu kun- | chada seleyind adam podedu Poysalan emb abhidhanamarh nijan- | gadol ede madidamh Yadu-kulagrani tunga-bhuja-balam Salam | a-dalita-mrigaratige | Yadava-chakréSvarange janiyisidam té- | jo-dava-pavakam Vine- | yadityam nija-kulimbujatadityam | a-vasudha-nathana suta- | n Ovade ripu-siraman eradan eradur karadim | sivagisad odedu kiltam | bhavise nerey-angan ajig enip Ereyangam | A-nija-gali-Ereyangana | stinu maha-Vishnu-bhaktiyim vara-Vishnu- | Sri-nAmaman antam vasu- | dha-nathamh Bittan asama-vairi-gharattam | A-nripana tanfijatan a- | niina-parakrama-nidhanan A-parisan- | dhAna-yaSam ripu-nripa-san- | tina-visham Narasingan abalanangam | a-Narasingan-udarado- | 1 én endapen ogedan atula-guna-santénam | dinanatha-braja-Ka- | ninam Balldlan ahita-nripa-kula-Kalam 360 Avrsikere Talug. tat-taneyam Cholanan ott | ettidan ari-biruda Magara-Kadavaram talg | ottidan akalita-jaya- | yattam Narasimha-Rayan akhilopayam | 4-mahipatig ogedam san- | gramdparjjita-gajéndra-vaji-vrato- | ddamam ripu-nripa-Kuru-kula- ) Bhimarh Yadu-vamsa-varddhi-somam Somam || Magara-kshonipanam poralchi kadupind &-Kadavorbbisanam | mogamai poyd idiyikki Pandya-nripanam bérinde kilt etti cha- | krige Cholanige punah pratishteyan adam kaisirchchi kopa-prasa- | da-gunangal nijav embinamh negaldapar Sri-vira-SoméSvaram | dhareyind anya-nripalakar vvahala-bhara-grastar end int ila- | = bharamar tine bhujagradol taledu tad-bhupala-bhii-bharamam | bharadind ingisuvam nripalarol id ém vikranta-karunya-tat | parand Poysala-chakravarttiy adatam Sri-vira-SOméSvaram || Yedu-chakréSana Soyi-Dévana bhuja-dandakke durgga-trayam | padulam nilladudarkke chintisi ripu-kshoniSar ant atan ey- | dada durggangal iv endu per-maduvinol bal-gadinol bettinol | madisirdd Avagam intu balvar ene tad-vikrantam aty-adbhutam | keraldade nillan ASvapati yettida varttege nillan 4-Gajo- | tkara-patiy Atma-sainya-charandttha-rajah-patalakke nillan a- | Narapati yendad inn enikeg unte karutt idir Ampa rayar ud- | dhura-dhuradalli Soma-dharanipatiyol chalad-anka-Ramanol | ari-riyara Siramam nija- | karapatram kolvud aride Soma-nripalam | karunisad attida patram | 2 Siramarh kolvudu virddhi-bhaipalakard | svasti samasta-prithvi-tala-prajya-rajya-lakshmi-vilasa-vilasita-vakshas-sthalam prasiddha-Yadava-kulam Sastra-Sistra-vidyA-vidagdha-ParaméSvaram Dvéra- vati- pura-varé§varam Sagakapurada Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidain vijaya-gaja-vinddam hiranyagarbbha-tuldpurushidy-anéka-dana-santarppita- bhtidévamh vipula-punya-prabhivam malaparolu gandam kadana-prachandar Saranigata-rakshdmani sarvvajna-chiiddmani malerija-rajam nirupamana- téjam giri-durgga-mallam virddhi-hridaya-sellah chalad-anka-Ramam rtpabhi- ramar Sanivara-siddhi vijitdnya-buddhi Magara-Kadava-rajya-samharakam Chola-Pandya-rajya-nistarakam raya-bhérundain guna-mani-karandanum emba guna-namangalam taledu sarbbabhauma-padaviyim Kannantira nelevidinolu bhuja-bala-Sri-vira-Somésvara-chakravartti sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi- rajyam geyyuttam ire tadiya-rajyadol ubhaya-Néana-dési-Maleyala-mukhyarum Kérala-désa-lakshmi-mukha-mukuram enipa Kulamfka-nagaradhishtitarum Arsikere Talug. 361 vaiSya-kulabbaranarum sad-guna-karandarum DBhadrakali-dévi-labdha- vara- prasddarum vastu-vihana-lakshana-visiradarum appa Sriman-maha-vadda- vyavaharigalolage | ka | virada kani virada nidhi | virada nele virad dgarair matt ant a- | vira[da] nidh&nan enipam | viragrani Kunje-Setti vira-vinddam | . naded Uchchangige banda raya-dalamam kayikollad ond-angadim | bidad echchadi sarangalin temariy ant a-séne pingalke tam | padedam virada-permmeyam jasada-sompar vairi-kdlahalam | Padiytir-aggada Kufjje-Settige maha-sangrama-raingagradol | kali-Ballala-nripalakam barisi baha-sihasakk avagam | taleyam tugi sa-rigadim su-bhata-pattan-gatti meyverchchit i- | neladol munnina setti-vattav ene kang imbadan uttunga-vi- | ra-lalamam kali Kuiije-Setti rana-dhiram vairi-k6lahalam || a-setti-Kunjan-aliyam | Vasava-nibha-vibhavan ubhaya-nana-dési- | vyasanga-pratipala-vi- | lasam Sri-Kondanambi dhareg esad-irddam j Hariharadol prasiddhatara-Sétuvinol vara-Pandarangeyol | nir-upama-Varanasiyol a-chumbita-bhagyan a-vari-satramai | karam osed ikkip ondu mahimonnatiyam dhareg opputirddan old | Arasiri Konda-Nambi dayad Anman a-nathara kalpa-bhiruham | atiSaya-tirtthav elli volav alliye tannaya danad élge matt | atiSaya-tirtthav elliy olav alliye tanna negalte norppad aty- | atiSaya-tirtthav elliy olav alliye tannaya satya-buddhi-san- | gati siri-Kondanambi negaldam sukritartthada mrttiy embinam | ka || atan-anujatan avani- | khyatam punyatman adhika-danantinam | mat ém Damoddaran upa- | matitarh negaldan akhila-bhuvana-stutyam | Hariya kathe Hariya kathanam | Hariy-archchane Hariya bhakti Hariy-anandam | nered ire Damodaran a- | Harimayav ene negalda nambi nava-Praharajam | mattama Rukuménga-Sukan adhiSa- Vibhishanarjjuna-1liranyaka-suta-Hanu- manta-Garuda-Dhruva-Byasa-Naradar emb anéka-Vishnu-bhaktara bhaktiyin migilada bhakti-nidhdnanum bhi-dana-samvidhananum go-dana-sampannanuii kanyd-dana-gundtpannanum tila-padma-pitra-daniadhiranuin suvarnna-dana- Stranum sadydbhaya-mukhi-dandchita-karananum jala-dana-samuddharananuin Vishgu-Siva—pratishthﬁpakanum vipraradhakanum enisida Damodara-Settiyara nijinujatam | 46 362 Arsikere Talug. nani-ratna-parikshey-embud adu tann ond-angav ant irkke dha- | tri-natharkkala chitta-vrittigalan ichchhamatradim ballan emb | i-nistarada Kufjanambi negaldam mantranga-samartthya-vi- | dyA-naipunyan udara-Méru Maleyala-Sri-kuloddharakan | tenkal Hoysala-chakravartti badagal tam Ballaham mechchi tan- | nam kondaduvinam samant ubhaya-rayargg eyde sandhinamar murh-kayivattisi sandhi-vigrahada meyyim satya-vakyam daya- | lankaram sale Kunjanambi mered irppam mantra-Vidyadharam | Chérana Malavéndrana Kalingana Chdlana Pandya-bhfitala- | dharana muttid ond avasarangalan agale pindu mélpa vi- | starada punya-sampadadin oppuva settige Kuiijanambig inn | ar ene yembinam negaldan aggada Hoysala-Raya-rajyadol | naya-vida-chakravarttiyan udanchita-Hoysala-rdjya-piijyanam | priyatara-vakyanarm sahaja-buddhiyan asrita-kalpa-vrikshanam | niyata-vilasanam bidade bannipud oppuva Kuiijanambi-Se- | ttiyan akhilavanitalam asésha-gunangal-ad-ondu puttiyam | 4 negalda Kuifijanambige | bhfi-nutan enip aliyan-agi bhandiya ponnim | dana-nidhi sahajavag-ire | tan antam Bhandinambi yemb i-pesaram || siriyol perchchida-bhégadol vinayadol dakshinya-sampattiyol | purushartthangalol uttamabharanadol déva-dvijaradhana- | daradol Bhandiyanambi-Setti tanag Avam patiy-ill-embinam | dhareyol ranjisutirddan a-pratima-bhagyam puny(1nj)a-punyddayam | Kakara-Manavalarggam | 10kottame yenipa Soviyakkangam pu- | nyakaram sakala-kala- | nikada kani Kandanambiy-udayam geydai | negald a-rudhiya Bhandinambiy-aliyam tin emba vikhyati dha- | trige meyvettire Kandanambi piridum visvasadim svami-ka- | ryya-gunddyogadin uttama-prakritiyim sad-dharmma-sampattiyim | sogayippam kali-Hoysala-kshitipati-Sri-rajya-vistaradol | tannaya vamsadolu negalda dharmmikaram bahu-dadna-yuktaram | sannutar-apparam vinayavantaran abhyudayabhirama-sam- | pannaran eyde tin osedu maduva dharmmada permmeg eydapa | mannaniyindam intutu nijibharanam sale Kandanambiyé I d-pemp-érida Kandanambige kula-strly adal utturga-§0- | bha-pina-stani varijakshi himakrid-bimbopamanasye na- | na-pramada-kadamba-tilakam §ri-Chandiyakkam pati- | Sri-pada-priye dana-dharmma-rate 1okam kiide bannippinaii Arsikere Talug. 363 ka || a-Kandanambi-Settigav | a-kulavati Chandrikd-maha-dévigam an- | t a-kula-dipakan ogedam | sakalya-guna-prayukta-kaiijamm Kunjam | Hara-pada-ptjeyolu Hara-kathochita-tattva-sukhanuséveyolu | Hara-samaya-prabhava-parivarttanadolu Hara-bhaktiyol Hara- | smaranadol avagam tanu dhanam manav emb ivan eyde kidi su- | sthiram enisirppan ém sukrita-punjano Kufjan ila-talagradolu tanuvam jangamad edeyolu | manamam Sri-Sémanatha-pada-pankajadol | viniyogisi Kuiijam ne- | ttane padedam punya-padaman a-Siva-padamai | ant atam déva-lokavalokana-sthitan appudum ittalu | anudinav olpuvett eseva Hoysala-désa-vilasa-lakshmig a- | nana-vanajatav a-vishaya-kantege bhogada janma-bhimiy a- | janapada-lakshmig itta hosa-bott enisirppudu radhi-vetta Mu- | ttana Hosaviir an-fina-sukha-sdgarav unnata-bhogad agaram | ka|l hasav illa janake beleyim | hasav ill alig alargalinde hakkige banadim | hasav ill endane Muttana | Hosaviir esevudu samasta-saukhyavasam |; agal aladin ahi-rajana | nagaravan adimette kanaka-ko6tonnatiyim | mugilamh Muttana Hosavir | mmige muttuvad adara pempan inn é vélvem | dore tan Indra-purakke pati Dhanada-Sri-pattanakk urvviyol | sari-tikam bagevandu Vishnu-nagarakk emb anta kaikonda mey- | siriyih Muttana meyme-vetta Hosaviir oppippud uttunga-man- | dira-mala-paripiiritam vividha-dévagara-vistaritaim | alli nija-suta-pardkshadol | all-allige kelsav eseye Kuiijana hesariim | kalla Sivalayamam padi | yill end ene Kandanambi tan ettisidam | yidu Kailasamo mén id ettisidar-udyat-punya-samsuddba-bi- | jada hér-ottilo mén id ant avara bhasvat-kirtti-tanvangi ki- | deé disaloka-nimittav éruv-edeg end ikkirdda védi-vila- | sada vistairamo pél enalke meragum Sri-Kunjanathasrayam | nuta-naivédyakke rangdddharana-karana-ptija-vidhanakke rara- | jita-Chaitra-Sri-pavitra-dvitayad edege nityanna-danakke mattam | gata,-jirnn(‘)ddhara-khanqla-sphutita-Siva,-niv&sa,kke salvantu bittam | kshiti-chandrarkkam-baram dattiyanalavade Kandam yasas-Sri-prakandam || 46* 364 Arsikere Talug. svasti §riman-mahi-vadda-vyavahari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyar-aliya Kanda- nambi-Settiyara kayyalu paduvana Muttana Hosaviira Gubbiya Kallayyana maga Pota-Gaudanum A-Kallayyana maga Singayana madavalige Chavuda- Déviyurh 4-maga Ballayyanum konda patra-sila gadyanam nanfiru-hongain a-Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tamma rina-nirnnayavagi munna tavage sarvvabadhe-parihrav-agirdda umbaliya bhiimi (here follow details) gavudikeyal ulla ashta-bhdga-téja-simye méan-enne tippe-suinka hadiya-de[ge] milevatta handara-hana yint iv-ella-sahita tamma stri-putra-jnati-samanta-dayady- anumatiyimn sva-ruchiyith a-Kandanambi-Settiyarige & Gubbiya Kallayyana maga Pota-Gaudanum 4-Kallayyana maga Singayyana madavalige Chavunda- Déviyuih A-maga Ballayyanum dhara-purbbakam madi kottaru || Srimanu maha-vadda-byavahari hiriya- Bhandinambi-Settiyar - aliya Kandanambi- Setti- yara kayyalu Chikka-Muttana-Hosaviira Gopa-Gaudanum Bogayyanum konda patra-silamam Gopa-Gaudana madavalige Nachiyakkanui &-magam Gopayya- nuth konda patra-silamam kfidi sasirada munnfir-ayvatt-eradu-gadyanada yippanavingam Aa-Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tamma rina-nirnnayav- agi munna sarvva-badhe-pariharavigirdda tamma gavudikeya vumbalivolage tamma totada sthala (here follow details) yint i-gadde-beddalannm tamma stri- putra-jnati-simanta-dayady-anumatiyim sva-ruchiyim &-Kandanambi- Se‘gEiya,rige 4-Gopa-Gaudana madavalige Nachiyakkanu a-maga GoOpayyanurh dharia-parvvakamh madi kottaru | Srimanu mahé&-vadda-vyavahari hiriya- Bhandinambiy-Settiyar-aliya Kandanambi-Settiyara kayyalu Hiriya-Muttana- osaviira Narapa-Gavudana MAchayanu tinu konda patra-sila gadyanam aruvattakke Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tanna rina-nirnnayav ahant- 4gi munna tanage sarvva-bddhe-pariharavigidda vumbaliya gadde (here follow details) yint i-samasta-bhiimiyanu tamma stri-putra-jnati-simanta-dayady- anumatiyim sva -ruchiyim 4 -Kandanambi - Settiyarige a-Narapa-Gaudana Méachayanu dhéari-parvvakam madi kottanu | yint i-samasta-bhiimiyanum eradu Muttana Hosavira samasta-praje-givundugala sthinikara sikshiyalu chavu-give Elavareya Biiva-Gaudana maga Madi-Gavuda (others named) yint i- chavu-gaveya munde dhara-ptrvvakaim madi kottaru || Sriman-maha-vadda-vyava- hari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyaru $ri-Kuiijésvara-dévara amrita-padige Hiriya- Muttana-ITosaviira hiriya-kereya kelage bitta gadde (here follow details) yint i-sama- sta-bhiimiyanu §ri-Kunjésvara-dévarige a-chandrarkkam-baram sarvvaméinyav- agi dhareyan eradu bitta datti yint i-samasta-bhfimigam gadiba aydu-marui vottola ghale srimad-anadiy-agrahdram Damoddarapuravada Nagarahalliya asésha-mahijanangalu S§ri-Kunjésvara-dévara amritapadige bitta bhumi (here follow details) yint i-bhiimiyanu a-KumjéSvara-dévarige a-mahdjanangalu a-chan- drarkkam-baram déva-kolagava kottaru yint i-samasta-bhtimiy ellavanum Saka-nripa-varusha 1177 Ananda-samvatsarada Pushya-su 11 S6- Ardra- nakshatra-vyatipata-uttariyana-sankramanadandu a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru 365 Arsikere Talug. sri-Kunjésvara-dévara Sri-padangalaméle dhara-plirvvakam madi 4&-Kuijésvara- dévara sthanavanu a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru tamma magalu Gana-kumari Chandavvege a-Kunjésvara-dévara Sri-kdryava nadasi A-sthinakke tan odeyal- Agi akege hembaliya-bhiimiyagi salvuvantagi §ri-KuinjéSvara-dévara sanni- dhanadalum Srimat- Tribhuvana(d) - rajadhani Darasamudrada raja-guru Rudrasakti-Dévara niir-ippattu-sthinikara Kampandcharyyaru mukhyavada a- sankhyata-maha-ganangala sannidhanadalu yeradu-Muttana-Hosaviira samasta- praje-givundugala sthinikara sannidhinadalu dhareyan eradu kottaru a-raja- guru-Rudrasakti-Dévarum nfir-ippattu-sthanikarum Kampanachari rajadhaniy Arasiyakereya Mada-jiya Bhuta-jiya Machchera-Ananta-jiyan olagida a-san- khyata-maha-ganangalu neradu a-Chandavege vibhiti-pattavanu katti Gana- kumaritanavanuih kottu yi-KunjéSvara-dévara sthanakke matha-dere-mukhyav- agi samasta-tereyanumm A-chandrarkkam-baram sarvvamanyavagi dhareyan eradu kottaru | bared i-éasana-simeya,lh salisi yavam barppan atange bha- | sura-bhagyam samanippud embude gadam béd-emba papishthanam | dhare baygum siri bittu pokuv alalum dayadyarum ndévum ott- | arikum mattam avange ghora-narakam kaygtdugum kadugum j 109 On a stone, in the same temple. namas tunga ete. || sura-giri vullinam dig-ibhav ullinav arkka-Sasankar ullinam | jalanidhiy ullinam Sruti-samuchchayav ullinam urvviy ullinam | para-Hara-mrttiyam su-jana-vatsalanam kadana-prachandanam | Harihara-mirtti kirttu parirakshisug i-vibhu-Kandanambiyar Siriyalvam Basavayyan olp-eseva PR ) mam DBanan ud- | dhara-bogain sale Cholan Udbhatan atarkyam Sinda-Ballalan i | dhare kondaduva Dasimayyan enisirdd i-bhakta-sandohav a- | daradiih Kdkara-Kandanambi ninag ig udbddha-sampattiyam | ettisi dévatalayaman oppire madisi dipa-maleyam | matte dhardmarargge tanivant ire bhiimiyan ittu saypu mey- | vettire kote-per-ggeregalam sale kattisi dharmma-buddhi ptind | ottarip antu bannipudu Kéakara-Kandanan i-dharitriyolu | Srimat- pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana-sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dora- samudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam irdda Saka-nripa-varshada 1181 neya Kéalayukta-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 14 Ma Sriman-mahé-vadda-vyavahari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyar-aliya Kanda- nambi-Settiyaru Muttana Hosaviiran agraharam madalum Sri-Kuijésvara- dévara amritapadigdsugam dévange hodakeya tettu kulava kadisi Sri-Kun- 366 Arsikere Talug. jéSvara-dévara amritapadigai Srikaryyakam sarvvamanyavagi Kalleyanaykana- balliyahun'l bittu eradu-Muttana-Hosaviiralumm sarvvamanyavagi bitta gade bedalu mane kala (here follow details of gift) Kandanambi- Settiyaru agra- haram maduvalli dévarige vivarisi kalada vokkalu Kaficha-Gauda (i1 others named) yint i-hannerad-okkaluih Sri-KunjéSvara-dévarige eradu-Muttana-Hosa- viiral ulla déva-danada gade bedale madi bitti sollage terugade én ulludam a- Kuijésvara-dévarige A-chandrirkkam-barav-antu dévarige besakeyd ihantagi A-Kandanambi-Settiyaru bittaru i-bh@imiyolage a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru tamma hiriya-magalu Sovakkange sarvvaminyavigi kotta gade (here follow details) int i-bhtimige Srikaryya-modalagi sarvvav én adadam Chandavveyé nadasuvalu Sovakkanu manyavaigi anubhavisuvautigi a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru kottaru 110 At Kallangere (same hobli), on a stone near the Kaliésvara temple near the waste-wear of the tank. Sri-Mahadéviaya namah | namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mabarijadhirajam para- mé§varam parama-bhattirakam SatyaSraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat - Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara uttarottarabhivriddhi- pra- vijaya-rajyam varddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire | svasti Sriman-maha- mandaléSvaram Tribhuvanamalla Talakidu' Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Bana- vase Hanungallu gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Ganga- Vishnuvarddhana - Hoysala- Dévaru Dorasamudradalu nelevidigi sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rijyam geyyu- ttam ire || svasti yama-niyama-svidhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushthina- japa-samadhi-§ila-guna-sampannarumh yajana-yajana-adhyayana-adhyapana- dana-pratigraha-shat-karmma-niyatarum Rig-Yajus-Samatharvvana-shad-anga vandi-vrinda-daridrandhakara-samharana-parinata-marttandarum mufiji-yajno- pavita-baddharum héma-karnna-kundalarum kshatriya-vaisya- Stdra-traya- lalata-pada-ghatitarum adi-samarttharum Bali-vamsa-kétugalum Saranagata- jalanidhigalum tenkan-Ayyavaley enisi negalda Srimad-agraharam Harihara- puravada Kellangereya mahajanangala mahimonnatiy ad ent endade || padedudu su-prasiddha Janamédeya-datti Kodanganiire nor- | ppade kadu-rayyam appud idakarm migil appudan iran iven end- | odan odagondu bandu vineyangalin aggada Vishnu-bhiibhujam | kude paded illi Kellagere sobhisatirpparu viprar ellaruim || ballidaru todarddad arggam | mellidar ishtatvad edege Sastrokutiyind | allade nudiyaru nudivade | Kellangerey-eseva-viprar ém kévalavé | Arsikere Talug. 367 tann anuga-damman Ajjama | tanna manam tidal eydi sura-lokadol ire | sannuta-mati Jakkave sukri- | tonnati vaded ire Sivalayaman ettisidal | Telligara mukhake kannadi | Telligara kulake kalasa punyada bett end | ellamh bannisi ndrppinav | illiya Gramésvaram karam rafijisugumn || AN AT AN A svasti samasta-f&diyannaflgala Hallakabbe mangala maha $ri §ri Gramésvara- dévara linga-pratishtheyaih madi dévalayaman ettisidalu Telliga-Jakkave | illiya jirnnoddharakke nandA-divigegam nivédyakkam A43ésha-mahijanangalu bitta dharmma 45 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha- panchami- .varad andu IsanyaSakti-Panditara 8iSya Dévarasi-Panditara kalam - karchchi dhara-ptrvvaka madi kotta stanakke bitta bhiimi Tendeyakattada haduva-gddiyali gadde kamma 500 Grinda badagalu beddale kamma 700 (usual final phrases and verse) HonnOjara Malojara Chengéjara int-inib(b)ara kelasa Ikkudojana barapa mangala maha Sri Sri Sri 111 On the left side of the same stone. sunkada heggadegalu tamm &agantuka-gina-dereyolage Késava-dévara nanda- divigge bitta gana vondu || Dharmmésvara-dévarige bitta gina vondu | ant eradu gana || Yama-Trivikrama-déva 112 At the same village, on a stone north of the Lakshmi-Nardyana temple. sri namds tunga ete. | Védha-prasfi. ...tar amalav Amarapagayah | nabhih kiladi-Kamalasana-janma-bhiimih | vakshas-sthalam prathama-mandiram Indirayah | kimh varnyaté’sya mahimd mahimana-mirttéh svasti Hoysala-vaisaya Yadu-mtlaya yad-bhava-(h) | kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-ndyaka-mandanam | adityar sasirvvaruv | ddodam én mandalagra....irulum sam- | padita-téjane tamh Vina- | yadityam dinapan enisid dtam jana-paim | kamini Keleyabbarasi ma- | ha-mahimang a-nripange nirmmala-dharmma- | 368 Arsikere Talug. Sri-mahimange hitang i- | bhiimige guna-ratna-bhfimi ramani-ratnam | Yadava-vamsSakk amare ma- | hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | ddam tanayam vinayam | sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirédattam | Malava-rijya-miilav enip aggada Dhareyan atma-séneyim | chélisi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-pratipamam | .. .prakata-kirtti-patikeyan uttariseyolu | kilisidam dinésan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhibhujam j Méruge mékhale bahu-khale | D S S ) e 4 bhavange plarnna. OO B0 s e T Yestims bl OB SOl e300 v ga-nripan oppam badegumn || mfiivar ddévara Saktiye | mavarolam tam tappad enisi negald a-ind- | ivara-lochaneg Echala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnuv-Udayadityaru | Chérama biramam bisudu Pandya kadangad ir Andra randraman | paradir Odda goddaman adam bidu Malava kalegakke mai- | dorade sar elé Tigula nim jagul embud apara-vira-dor- | vvara-gabhira-dhirate vinisruta-ghoshane Ballu-bhfipana (25 lines following illegible) janakan an-fina-dana-pati vi pra—éikhamal}i QD O ORIy TR e O e V(Y satiya OO PG e O QORI O VSO OO A P ) deyavol- | | pina pati Narasimha-nripa tann anujam guna « v e s s s 0 vieni.ow .. Kalidévan id ém kritartthand j @ . o 0 o 0 s s s s 0. manikya. . .. dhisa-prasiddham Sétu-sarvvadhikarodaya .Soma-nripati ORI 0L e e e e i @ el e el T etile Hal e latke, Manu-marggav arppu sura-kuja. ... nang edegonda O RGO yenipan aliya Narana-Dévam | balasida-nandanivaligalih neredirdda tatikadimh manan- | golisuva déva OO a0 1) kuladim dvija-nirbbhara-véda-ghoshadim | baleda-samasta-vastu-pariptirnnadin vidde I OO e i) 05 s et Bl e FOR O A 2 O D B O O ) norppad firggalol | svasti Srimad-anddiy-agrahiram Hariharapuravida Kellangereya Channa- Késava-dévara nivédyakkam dévara grasakkam brahmanar-ahara-danakkain Srimanu mahé-pradhdnam sarvvadhikari Srikaranada heggade Kétayyannam Sriman- maha-mandalésvaram pratipa-Hoysana-Narasimha-Dévana kaiyalu marakondu Hoysala-vira-Ballalana sannidhdnadalu Saka-varusa 1096 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula-pafichami-uttariyana-sankramanadandu dbﬁrﬁ-pﬁrvvakam madi bi’gt;a datti (details of gift and usual final pharases) Chabbarﬁjana putra Saradinatkla-l’auditaru hélda Sasana || (usual final verse) Arsikere Talug. 369 113 On a pillar near the north wall of the same temple. Srimad-Vishnu-Virinchi-Dhirjjati-Valarati-Prachétadayd | dévah pantu Nrisithha-bhiipa-tanayam Ballala-prithvipatim | té déva munayd’tri-KaSyapa-mukha rakshantu Kamahvayam | Ballala-kshitipala-mantri-tilakam Sri-Ponna-Rajatmajam | svasti ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1240 neya Kalayukta-sam | Vayisa- kha-§u 10 A-dandu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Sri-Hariharapuravada Kellangere- ya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu | Srimanu-maha-pasayitarum appa bhandari- Kavannanavara makkalu RAmannanavarige kotta Sila-sisanada kramav ent- endade | emma faru maddikada kita-gattadali Mahésvara-Hariyannangalu Kariya-Madannangala makalu Narasimha-Dévangalu Murutannangala makkalu Sankanna-Gopannangalu | tav alalarade A-kshotrada modala siddhaya-a-apiry- vayangala teralarade emma kattege dhareyan eradu \;Oleya kottu-bittaragi a- kshétrangalanu navu &-Ramannaigala kayyalu gadyanai entanu kattege kanikéyagi kondu Aa-kshétrakke prati-varusavi gadyanam vondanit a-mahi- janangalige A-Ramannangalu- Pushya-mésadalu yikuta baharu munna bitta Kanchayana Honna Singana Maificha Kenchayana Chikana bhigeya volage ardda yivara baliya a-katteya hindana ella thavina gadde gtdi a-Riman- nangalu aluvaru yi-siddhayada ga 1 allade aramaneyim banda parvvaya aptrv- viya énu bandadantt 4-mahajanangalé pariharsi koduvevu nivu emma tru séri adiya plrvviya-aplrvvayavant emma haligalu mariyadeyant toruvadilla i-kshétravit A-Ramannangalige Adhi-kraya-danakke saluiidu yi-kshétrakke sima- vivadav 4dade mahdjanangalu tiddi-koduvaru i-kshétrakke badagana holada kiranav illa adanu mahfjanangale anubhavisi kombaru yi-bhumi a4-Ramann- angalige santina-gimi agi saluvantagi &-mahajanangalu dhara-ptrvvakaim madi kotta S§ila-Sdsana yint appudakke a-mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa | grima- niyogadim barada Hariannangala maga sénabdva Siripannana baraha uliyali barada IHa. .lliyéjana maga Bayirﬁja | (usual final verse) Sri-Chenna-IKésava || 114 On the inner wall of the ranga-mantapa of the same temple. namas Sri-kdma 8 o 8 s o o . o W el s vEn el s e tersetiel BAGe kanta-Sri-Késavakhyaya yogindra-dhyéya-mirttayé | svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya &ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirija Yadava- kulambara-dyumani raya-chiidamani Vira-Ganga bhuja - bala - chakravartti iloysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyaim geyyuttam ire tadiya-chhatra- chhiyoOpajiviy appa Kellangereya mahimey entene j saradhi-vyavarnnanakk avvalipa keregalim Sakran-udyana-ma. . .. e Feriieite rip udyanangalithn manavakar odane me. . . vyapta-kiro- | 49 370 - Arsikere Talug. tkaradim lokakke Kellangerey ati-ramaniyam dal end alkarim Sri- | vara-Gauri-nathar irppar Hariharapurav end Aytu tat-kdranikhyam Kellangereya dharamara- | .. . kavi-gamaki-vadi-vAgmigale yaso- | vallabhare Chenna-Késava- | sal-lalita-padabja-bhaktar esavar dhareyol | a-mahajanangala priya-putram || bhuvana-jana-stavakke guri tanna gunodnnati tad-visala. .. | ....g a8raya nele Sarasvatig asyav udarav atta Vai- | shnava-nivahakke harshav ene visva-jana MO A et e .. ..tra Maifichyanana KéSavan unnati-vettan urvviyol | atam Saka ® ¢ s 0 o s rada [Xshada-su 12 Adivaradan G a0 0.0 janakke DSOS T O e o0 na baddiya. ... .méanakki solasige tuppa so O VSRR v ST S Pl S Y Sl )L padiyagi a-chandrarkka- taram-barav ... .dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru.. . 115 On a stone south of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || nija-bhuja. .simu. . . ta-ripu-nripa-susthita-rajya-lakshmikam | samavatu Bukka-mahisam Girija-patir aviratam. .. | svasti jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1288 neya varttamana-Parabhava-satvat- sarada Phalguna-su 1 Adivaradandu Srimad-anadi-agraharam §ri- Harihara- puravida Kellangereya srimad - asésha - mahajanangalu sarvvaikamatyavagi kereya bhandiya kona ala jivita hereya enne hare guddali..nne muntidu- dakke kotta Adaya miledara prati teru 1 kkam tara 2 lekkadalu adake-héru eleya héru kittuleyahannu-héringe tara eradara mariyadeyalu kottu yi-dharm- mava nadasi-bahevu yidakke anuktilaradavarige | dharmmah kritd va drishtd va kirttitdo vanumoditah | Srutd va palitd vapi dadati su-mahat phalam | yi-dharmmakke pratiktilaradavarige | palaniyam imam dharmmain yd nihanti narddhamah | sa Kasyam go-dvija-ghnasya papam Sata-gunai vrajét | (usual final verse) sva-dharmmam para-dharmmai vA y6 hanti purushadhamah | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | 116 On the west wall of the ranga-mantapa. svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitamn Saka-varusa s *1222 neya Jaya-samvatsa- rada Chaitra-ba 6 Somavaradandu Srimad-anadi-agrabaram Sri-Harihara- * So in the original: but Saka 1222= Vikiri; Jaya=1217. Arsikere Talug. 371 puravada Kellangereya Srimad-aSésha-mahajanangalige &-Kellangereya Dé- vappangala makkalu ndtada Chandappangalu kereya dharmmakke nt..bhandiyant nadasuvadakke dhareyan eradu kottaru Aa-bhandi nadava- ...ge mahijanangalu ma. .. .la jivitakke madida kade-kattu purinada gadde mathada gadde bitta (R e O O T gadde gtidi kha 1 ko 10 beddalu Rameya- dannayakara yareya kéyi .. .deya-kddiya yareya keyi Malabe Kallaya kiru- vola. .reya-yishtanti ala jivitakke A-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi saluvudu Hirivii- rali haligalalu ettu*konangala gugurige....du &aya saluvudu (usual final pharses) Sri-Chenna-Késava ) 117 At the same village, on a stone in the tank near sandhya-mantapa. namas tunga ete. || *Shanmukhasya pitur yyasya Sarnga-dhanviya yah priyah | piytishakara-jitdya namas tubhyam Siviya cha | svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahérajadhirajam para- mé§varam parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Déva-vijeya-rijyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddha- manam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire | Srimad-Yadu-vamsodbhava | bhimisanata-kirita-tata-ghatita-padam | Hémadriyin aty-unnata- | sa....dharanipala Vineyadityam | Malava-Rajana durggam | Chalukyargg adhika-ballit enal a-Sramadim | dhalitt eydiye 00 20 2000 ndure | Chalukyar nndde nodal Ereyanga-nripa | *Sitamayfikha-$ékhara-pada-sarassija-savatirishyan a- | bhiitala-nathar-anata-sad-anghri-yugam Sumanéndra-sannibham | khyata-payah-payodhi-Sadrisang Ereyanga-tantibhavang ad é-m- | ato sadrishyam illa naranathara Ballu-nripange dhatriyol | Chdlady-adi-naréndra. . .nan a-Chéramman a-Pandya-bhi- | palanékara vira-kirtti-lateyam nirmmulanam madi bha- | palady-uttama Vishnu-bhupan atula-srikam.. . gu..gajo- | ddalanangalan eyde parvvidudu dik-palar bhayan-golvinam | Male-raja-rajan enipam | Kali-kala-Yudhishthiram charitradin enipam | Bali-Sibi-Khacharésvararim | saley adhikam danad edege Vishnu-nripila | *8o in the original, 47% 372 Avrsikere Talug. sri-Dharmmésvaraya namah Mahadévaya namah Siv&ya namah svasti samadhi- gata—paﬁcha-r’nah&-éabda mah&-mandalésvarath Dvariavati-pura-varadhisvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi- badavanalam dayadya-davanalam Pandya-kula-kamala- vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala-sirekara sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana-samarttha- vitarana-vinoda Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara-dyu- mani kadana-prachanda Malaparolu ganda namadi-praSasti-sahitam Srimat- Tribhuvanamalla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasirhha-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshi- suttarh Dérasamudra-nelevidagi sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam ire tadiya-pitri-Vishnu-bhtipa-Sri-pada-padmaradhya | Vishnu-nripalakagra-sutan i-Narasimha-nripalakam karam | Vishnu-padambuja-dvaya-madhiivratan anya-kubhrit-tamakke tan | ushnakaram visuddba-kula-sambhavan udyad-bhogad élgeyolu | Jishnuge tane mél enipan i-Yadu-vamsa-naradhipdttaman | ari-narapalakdgra-mada-kumbhi-vishAnaman otti kittu man | irade karuttu poyye biduviim Srigu-mauktikam unmi piye bhi- | karataram appa tanna nakha-Sdkhegalindame §ilvan Agalum | Narahariyantir anya-nripa-sindhuramam Narasimha-bhaibhuja | grama-Siromaniyan Amaréndrapurakk ati-ramyam appudam | tamasa rajas emb eradu buddhiyol allade satva-buddhiyind | a-mahipalakam mahipar-abharanam kude Vishnu-bhtibhujai | soma-pa-bhushana-dvi-Satarinde Kellangere ramyam agalui | bhringa-ninddadim pika-ninddadin ol-gili-vindin-0liyim | mangala-Lakshmiy irppa vanad antire $0bhisuv A-banangalim | tunga-tarangadind esadu torppa tatikadin olpuvetta Ke- | llangerey-andav Indran-Amaravatiy-ante basantav agalur | svastl yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunénushthana-japa-samadhi- sila-guna-sampannarurh yajana-yajana-adhyayana-adhyapana-dina-pratigraha- Sat-karmma-niyatarum Rig-Yajus-Samatharvvana-shadanga* vandi-vrinda-dari- drydndhakara-samhharana-parinata-marttandarum mufji- yajidpavita - baddha- rum héma-karnna-kundalarum kshatriya-vaiSya-Stdra-traya. . . .ta-pada-ghatti- tarum adi-samarttharum Bali-vamsa-kétugalum = 8aranigata-jalanidhigalum Sapanugraha-samarttharum tenkan-Ayyavoley enisi negalda $rimad-anadiy- agrabiram Hariharapuravada Kellangerey-asésha-mahajanangala mahimonna- tiy ad ent endode Sruti-Sabudarttha-Sastrame bahu-smritigalu palavum purdnamum | satatame sad-dvija-dvi-Satar-dnana-padma-su-sadmadalli vak- | sati Sarasijagarbbha-mukha-padma-su-sadmavan ollad illi su- | sthiti-veras ippal endade Kelangere-vipraran entu bannipem | * 8o in the original. Arsikere . Talug. 373 svasti Srimatu Chalukya- Vikrama-kalada 85 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Maghad amévise-SOmavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatadandu Srimatu Dharmmésvara -dévara nivédyakkam nandadivige-anga - bhoga -jirnnoddha- rakkam alliya sthanika Sivaakti-panditaringe #rimatu Hariharapuravida Kellangerey-asésha-mahijanangalu nered ékastharagi kalam karchchi dhara- piirvvakavagi kotta bhtimi badaneya hasala tota kamba nalvattu gadde Tendeyakattada mada-godiya sthalada khanduga méavina-kuyruvada sthalada khanduga Tendeyakattada paduva-godiyalu kottarada Chaundikavve bitta gadde kamma nalvattu Chinanahalinalu aliya Sévimayyangalu bitta beddale niir-ayvattu kamma viirith miidana maryi-kallina haduvana deseyalu mahéjan- angalu bitta beddale mattal ondu | suflkada heggadegalu dévara nandadivigege tamma AgAntukada sunka-dereya bitta gana vondurm Dharmmésvara-dévaringe Késava-dévaringe bitta gina vondu Dharmmésvara-dévara 8ri-padaradhakan appa Machayange maggada sunkavum jede-dereyuvam bittaru (usual final phrases) Srimach-chandra-kalavatamsan an-agham go-kshira-Subhra-prabham | *Sama-Rig-Yaj-Atharvvana-stutan ahindrasydpavitam Sivari | somarkkanala-nétran oppuv Amritésam déva-devottamam | Sriman-mantri-nidhanan appa Kali-Dévang ige dirgghayuvam | madipem endu dégulama yishtaka-dharigalagiyum dhanam | bédiye tad-dhanamh tavage jivanaméagi bardunkuvar ppalaru | nodire Machayaim tanage tad-dhanav appud a-bhdjyam endu tam | madisidam palar ppogale mantapamam prabhu-Dharmanathana | Srimatu Vikramabudadolam nere sunkada-Bachimayyanum | hémakubhrit-sadriSyar enip Appana Davana mantri-Lakshanam | Somapa bhakta-Nageyyanum Dharmma-maha-prabhu. ..l ondu ganamam | tam ati-bhakta Machayana maggada sunka..va bittar arttiyim | on namad Sivaya 118 At Bomménahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined temple. namas tunga ete. || trailokyadhisa-manikya-mauli-mangalya-sékharam | Mridani-ramanam vandé Mahésam Mallikarjjunam | Lakshmi-lalita-lavanya-punya-sindhu-sudhdmbudhinm | Sanakadi-muni-dhyéyam tam vandé Madhustdanai | trayi-tri-vargga-tri-guna-tri-kila-tri-jaganmayam | tri-plirushatmakam Hamsaim vandé tridaSa-pavanam | Padmodarodarambhdjad Vidhata Dhatur *Atri cha | Atrés Sai tatas Saumyas sanmyas Saumyat Purtiravah | * So in the original, 374 Arsikere Taluqg. *tata Ayus tan-mahipan Nahushd Nahushad Yayati tat-stti-Yaduh | étad-apatyam paschad Yadv-adir yYadavakhyaya vrajati | tatra | Sala§ §tras chakré Sasapura-varé vyaghra-nihatim | salaka-vyaghatair jJina-muni-vara-prérita matah | tad-adis taj-jata Yadu-kula-nripid Hoysala iti | pravarttanté ndmna prithutara-chamira-dhvaja-yutah ant eseva Hoysalanvayadol | Yadava-kula-piirvvadriyol | adityan id orvvan enisi tannaya téjam | médinige tolage kali-Vina- | yadityan ati-pratapa-yutan udayisidai | Ereyangam ganda-gunakk | ereyam Ganga-sarit-sudha-dhavala-yasakk | ereyam dana-gundénnatig | ereyam tat-taneyan amala-guna-gana-nilayam | aya-naya-niyatar Sakti- | trayangal. .ant a-nripange tanayar nnikhila- | priyar adar vvisada-yaSo- | dayitar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar | mivar-ddévarolamh munn | 4-Vishnuve palandchita-prabhuv adant | a-Vishnuve nripa-tanayar | mmivarolam tane bhuvana-palakan adam | maleva-virddhi-mandalika-mandaliyam maral ottikolva kair- | alagina kola kala-vilayahiya kdlene geldu nilda-tol- | » valade nimirchchi dhatriyan apikrita-kantakam age rijyad a- | ggalikeyan aldu palisidan a-pratimam kali-Vishnuvarddhanarm | déva-kulam piirnna-tada- | gavali-vana-rajiy-agraharadigalim | tive dhare Vishnu nripa-kula- | pavanan a-pratima-dharmma-nirmmalan esedam | madavad-arati-gajangala | biduvar nishthura-karasi-nakharahatiyim | vidalipa vikrama-simham | tad-apatyam Narasimhan upafamitainham u‘ kadanadol ant aratigala dafitiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- | biduvane poyye pdldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avarm jayanganege hiraman oppire malpan endod ar | kkadanadol Amp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimha-bhiipanam | a-Narasimha-nripangar | manini midévi sadhvi Yéchalegam la- | * So in the original. Arsikere Talug. 375 kshmi-nilayanagi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dharddhara-dhairyyam | Budhan-ant ila-varam va- | ridhiy-ante visala-vilasad-ashadakshinam | Madhu-sakhan-ant a-saméstram | Sudhamsu-dharan-ant Uméa-varam Ballalam | nosalo] samrajya-pattam padadol akhila-bhtibhrit-8ir6-ratna-§6nam- | Su-samitham tdla-baldl jaya-vadhu vuradol lakshmi dik-chakradol ki- | rtti-samétamn nachchin-ajia-rame ramiyipinam sarvvabhaumatvadim ra- njisidam vikranta-kantam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-Ballala-Dévam || kéla vasanta-bala-sahakarada tan-nelal asritdlig a- | bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- | milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa vira-Ba- | llalana tola bala nelal adudu dhatrige vajra-pafijaram | padulai maryyade nih-kantakam avanitalam karyya-dhuryyar pradhanar | vviditotsidham chamfi-mandali nir-avadhi bhandaram aScharyya-kalya- | na-dam aty-uttunga-bhoga sthiram ene taledam lileyim chakravartti- | tvadol éka-chchhatra-rajyonnatiyan ati-balam vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samasta-bbuvanaSraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramés- vara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | raya-chiidamani | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam a-viSranta-vidya-vindodam | rija-sarvva- jiam nir-upama- prajnam nripa-rupa- Kandarppam raya - ghatasarppam | samara-mukha-Mandaram | raya-Purandaram | a-sahlya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Vira-Ganga-bhuja-bala- chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssakala-vasundharatalaman éka-chchha- tradith pratipalisuttum Baguliya nelevidinol prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire | tat-pada-padmopajivi || sahasa-Parasu-dharam rau- | drahava-Kumbha-prasati dridha-mantra-guno- | tsaha-Guru niti-marggam | droha-gharattam pratapi Macha-chamtipa | pati-mechchim nachchi kondaduva parijanam emm-emma balg eyde kannu | gatiy end arddhip urvvitalam anudinam emm-emma sarirakshanakk ad | atula-prakaram end ASrayipa vibhavadim pempu-vettam pradhandn- | nata-ratnam vira-Ballalana sabheyol ivam Macha-dandadhinatham | kara-chakram Mura-vidvishange Bala-vidvishtange vajram bhayan- | kara-bhala-prabalékshanam Pura-harang aurvvange kayp ugra-ké- | sarig uchchanda-nakham pradhAnam aduvol Ballala-bhiipang ila- | bharanai droha-gharatta-Machanane nachch endam jaya-krideyol | A-dandanathana tammam Madhustidana-dandanathan-anvayav ent ene | Srimad-Bharadvaja-ku- | lamala-varidhige chandran ene sakala-kala- | 376 Arsikere Talug dhamam negaldamh Madhuhan i- | lamara-ratnange Dasirajange sutam || Madhustdana-vibhugam guna- | nidhi-Jakkala-Dévigam sutaim visada-yaso- nidhi sara-satva-sampan- nidhi negaldarm Dasirdjan arjjita-téjam | anubandham Manu-samya-vritta-kuladol vittdgamarm nyaya-va- | rttanadol méalpa biyam prasiddha-Subha-karyya-vyaptiyol vani sa- | tya-niyogochitadol svakiya-vanitd-sambhodgadol priti sal- | vinam int &r gguni Dasirdjanavol anyar khyatiyam taldidar silamala-gunavati sati- | Nalelegam Dasiraja-vibhugam negaldam | palita-nayan arjjita-guna- | 16la Madhustidanam chamftipati-tilakam | dhanadim bhandara-géham kari-turaga-vadhii-ratna-sanddhadim pa- | ttanam oppam-betta vipréttama-budha-tatiyind agraharam puram go- | dhana-dhanyaugha-praja-sankuladin akhila-dhatritalam tive Balla- | lana rajya-Sriya meyvechch ene Madhuha-chamtipam karam pempu-vettam || Siva-padambhoja-piija-parate vibudha-santarppana-kride bhii-go- | bhavananna-svarnna-kanyady-ati-bahu-vidha-dana-kriya-kéli sarvva- | rtthi-vitdnabhishta-tushti-prachuratara-vinédangal i-dhatrig aty-u- | tsavam appant oppe méalpamh Madhuban adhi-gunam praudha-dandésa- ratnam || sthira-vibhavan udita-mangala- charitam Subha-lakshana-prapushtangain San- | kara-nitya-labdha-dayaun I- Svara-dévam dandanitha-Madhuhana tammam udayam asésha-bandhu-janad abhyudayam budha-vandi-brinda-sam- | padad udayam dvija-prathita-punya-phalddayam ISa-bhavana- | spada-dridha-méanasédayam asésha-jandtsava-karanodayam | padaviyol élge-vettudu gunddayam ISvara-dandanathana enit olavu niydogam av-ant | anitarkkam tine dhuryyan enipam Ball®- lana raja-grihadol I8§varan- | anujatath Madhuhan adhikritamala-charitam | Madhuhan-anujatan asrita- | budhan archchita-Siva-padabjan frjjita~-vinayam- budhi nikhila-niti-niSchaya- | nidhi Madhavan udlta vibhava mangala-nilayarm | adhipana rajyonnati saka- la-dharmmad abhyudayav agraharam vamsakk | Arsikere Talug. S adhikotsayam ene Madhuha | Madhustidanapuraman alkarith nirmmisidarm | Sarasijabhava-nibha-vidyé- | parinatar adhika-prabhiva-shat-karmma-ratar | nir-avadyar mMadhustidana- | purada dharamarar a-tarkya-guna-gana-nilayar | turugida nandanam pariva kalve kadalg ive tod enippa per- | ggere balasirdda pervvelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadim | merev amaralayam bahu-grihangala somp ivarinde chelvu kan- | deredavol oppugum pura-varam Madhustidana-dandanathana | an-upama-punya-ptigaman abhishta-phala-pradamarm tri-kitamam | Dhanada-nagdpamangal ene tat-puradol pritanéSa-Machiri- | jana matadim pradhina-nidhi madisidam sthiram age Mallika- | rjjuna-Madhustidanarkka-grihamam Madhustidana-dandandyakam | svasti Sriman-maha-pradhinam bahattara-niyogadhipati dandandyaka-Machi- rajayyangal tamma tammam Madhustidana-dandaniyakam tam madida mahagrahara-Madhustidanapuradol ettisida tri-kitada 8- Mallikarjjuna - Sri- Madhustidana-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam anga-bhogakkarn nandadivigegam pii- jari-paricharakadigala jivitakkam ahara-danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddha- ranakkam endu Saka-varsha 1116 neya PramAdi[cha]-samvatsarada Paushyad amavasye-SOmavaira-vyatipata-sankramanadandu Srimad-bhuja-bala-chakra- vartti- Hoysala-vira-Ballala - Dévargge Baguliya-nelevidinol séseyam tettu Madhustidanapurada nalvattu-honna modalolag irppattu-honna modalam samasta-bali-sahitaih chandrarkka-taram-baram salvantu padedu Sri-Mallikar- jjuna-dévara $ri-Madhusfidana-dévara Sri-pAdadol dhéara-ptirvvakam Aage kott a-Madhustidanapurad a$ésha-mahijanangal-anumatiyind &-horige bitta bhiimi Kndega’gtada kelagana samasta-bayalu | Araliyah&la-bayalu salage hadindra- kkamh kambav entu-nfiru sa 16 kkam kai 800 Malleyanakereya kelagana samasta-bayalu 500 marada sthalada tonta 1kkam kambha 34 | 600 ntru marada sthalada tonta 1kkam kamba 40 | tenkana Holadahalli | (usual final verses and phrases) Harihara-stiri Siguriya Kamana tamman Umésa-datta-vig | virachisidam Trivikrama-kaviSvaran frjjita-vani tildi tam | baradan upéta-lakshana-ganam Gunidasaman oppuvantu kan- | darisidav intu Sasanadol &d udayam dhareg uttardttara | 119 In Stlekere (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Madésvara temple. Om namas Sivaya | namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-bhuvanadrayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajidhirajam para- méSvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam 48 378 Arsikere Talug Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rijyam uttarottarabhiwriddhi- pravar- ddhaménam Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire || svasti samadhigata- paiicha-maha-Sabda mahd-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadu- kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaram satya-ratnakaram Yadava-Nardyanam chatura- yuvati-Chardyanam Chakraktita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badava- nalam sauryya-mrigarijam Male-raja-rajamn Kalapala-kapala-Sailopala-vajra- dandam malaparol-gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha-ytitha-natham Gandagiri- natham uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-garvva-parvvata-Paka[$a]sanam vi- véka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala-pannaga-Vainatéyam bhuja-bala- Rauhinéyam Narasimhhabrahma-bhtiruha-kathora-kutharam charu-vichiram [rungola-mada-marala-mégharavam purusharttha-Purfiravam vijaya-lakshmi- bhavana-mangala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada lika-ghatasarppam rfipa- Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana-parinatantahkaranam vikramabhar- anam o enlere e e nda-gandam kadana-prachandam Chengiri-matanga-sarabham Adi-raja-sannibham Vésantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidarh mrigamadimoda- namadi-samasta- prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Talakadu- Kongu - Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi - Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda bhuja- bala- Vira-Ganga-Kadamba- Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhatt- dru-sasiramumam Nonambavadi- mivattirchchasiramumarm Banavése - pannir- chehasiramumam niirumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam madi vinddadim rajyam G RO = O () uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaména Sriman- mahi-mandaléSvaram NAarasingha-Déva Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire | Sri Stleyakereya Sri- Mulasthana-dévargge miidalu gadde salage 2 hiriya-kereya ttimbina mo salage 1 Ekavagattada modaleriya tota bhoga nal-nfiru a-kereya badagana..gadde salage 1 Milasthina-dévargge nandadivigege dévara e 0 a4 o o yalu berddale mattar ondu..kereya halalu mattar ondu 1 yint I-miru kiita-jirnnéddharakkam mathada ® ¢ o 0 o bitta datti enis endade 14 tota kavungu nal-nfiru beddale mattal I Sri- Miilasthana-dévara sthana-pati Dévéndra - panditaru Sri-Ganapatyaya namah §ri-MahAa[dévaya] namah Sri svasti Srimatu adhyakshada Barmma-veggadeya su-putra Bhéava-veggade sri-Narasimha-Dévana Oei0 50000 hana chatus-samaya-samuddharana gotra-pavitra para o 0 0 8 0 o 0 Stleyakereyan aluttam ire Pramadi-samvatsarada Vai¥ikha- Suddha-aksha-tadige - Brahaspativiradandu Vrisabha-sankranti- vyatipatad- andu Stleyakereya BrahméSvara-dévara pratishtheyarm madi a-dévargge phije- punaskira-anga-bhoga-sodaru-nivédyakkam mata-kataka ‘]1rnnoddharaka,m matha-pa..g Ahdra-danakam bitta datti dévarim mada gadde salage.. dévarih haduva berddale are-vattalu kereya halalu berddale are Vatta]u Acharasanu samasta-praje-muntigi adhyakshada - Bhava-veggadeyaru | svasti yama-niyama-svidhydya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila- Arsikere Talug. 379 guna-sampannar appa Téjonidhi-panditara Sishyar appa Dévéndra - panditara kalam karchchi dhara-ptirbbakam madi Sri-BrahméSvara-dévargge bitta gadde salage 3 | beddale mattar ondu 1 || (usual final phrases) Brahmésvara-dévara vira- pattamam madi hadeda Héandjage gadde hattu-kolaga beddale are-vattaru mangalam ahd Sri (usual final verses), 120 On a stone to the left of the same temple. svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Srimat vallabham maha- rajadhirajam paramésvaram parama-bhattara Yadava-kulambara-dyu- mani sarvvajia-chiidamani Male-raja-raja 6 o o 0 malaparolu ganda ganda-bhé- runda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya-Stiran ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddbi Giri- durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Srimat rtti Hoysala-Sri-vira-Ballala- Dévaru Srimad-rijadhini-Dorasamudrada. ... .. ..sankatha-vinddadim prithvi- rajyam geyyuttiddalli svasti &rl jayabhyudaya-Saka-va...1220 neya Héma- lambi-samvatsarada f&évay uja-ba . Bri e Ol SOk SOt Srimad - anadiy -agrahara Sri- Hariharapuravada Kellangereya $rimad - a¥6sha - maha e Telii etivegiide Srimauu-mahé- pasiyitarum appa heggade-Jayitannanavara makkalu . . . yannanavarige tamm fira kaluvali Stleyakereya chatus-sime... ..reya hola-vériyim padu- valu Honnisettiyahalli &-hallige ten variyith badagalu Kfitagatta badagana hola Bommeyanahalli e s 0 0 0 o yith midalu Agundada hola-vériyim teikalu yint i-chatus-simeyolage ulla bhiimiyolage pturvvadalu ula kodagi déva-danada bhiimi a-bhtimige tat-kaldchita-kraya-dravya gadyana 1 niru e o o o o ttanft A4-mahAjanangalu A-Ayyannanavara kayyalu sikalyéna kaladu du A&-halliya ashta-bhdga-téjas-svamya-akshini-dgami-nidhi-nikshépa-jala- pashina-siddha-sddhya-volagada samasta-bali-sahita sarvva-prajegalanu....i- hoddake kanike ugrana....sapadi vola He e en e e hallige -mariyadeyali plirvviya aptrvvaya hadike énu bandadam ubhaya-karanam allade sa.... dhipati....pura-vargga kottu guttage pindadana....varusham-prati siddhaya gadydnam nalvattanu A&-Ayyannanavaru Pushya-masadalu yikuta baharu yi-halliya chatu-simey-olagulla bhoimi-sima-vivida bandade a-mahajan- angalu pariharisi-koduvaru yi-mariyadeyalu a-halliya &-Ayyannanavarige adhi-kraya-danakke saluvantigi &-chandrarkka-sthayi-agi 4-mahajanangalu a- Ayyannanavarige sva-ruchyd vodambattu dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta $4sana || (usual final verses) int appudakke d-mahajanangala sva-hastad oppa Sri- Chenna-Késava | 121 On the same stone. Vilambi-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 8 Adivaradandu Srimad-anadiy agraharam Hariharapuravada Kellangereya srimad-a8ésha-mahajanangalu Srimanu maha- 48% 380 Avrsikere Talug. navu pasiyitarum appa heggade-Jaitannanavara maga Ayyannanavarige krayavagi kottu patra-Sasana-sila-Sdsanangala barasikotta Bammihalli Saleya- kereyanu a-Ayyannanavara tamma Singanna-4 makalu Pemmanna Da.... gala kaiya Srimad-arddhya Sri-Ramakrishna-prabhugala makkalu $ri-Vitthala- prabhugalu krayavagi kondaragi a-§ri-Vitthala-prabhugala kaiyal sa-hiranya- va kondu A-§ili-S4sana-mariyadeya chatus-simeyanulla a-Stleyakereyanfim. . . . .. Yekkavegattada....ge &-Ayyanna...na nidvu kere-kodagiyagi dhareyan eradu kotta gadde kamba . .30 A-tirith badagalu beddalu kamba 200 ntima 4- kaya. . Vitthala-prabhugalu krayavagi kondadanu &-mahijanangalu sva- ruchyd vodambattu kottaru || yint appudakke A-mahijanangala sva-hastad oppa | Sri-Chenna-Késava | 122 At the same place. namas tunga ete. || svasti Srimatu vadda-byavahari Dévi-Settiya putra Siva-pada-sékhara Madava . .gajaki-Setti. .galu mechchalu rana-ranga-bhamiyalu kidi Siva-loka-praptan ada atana putra Bittayam tamm ayyange paroksha-vinayamagi kalam nilisida | mangala 123 At Haranahalli (Haranahalli hobli), on a stone near the Késava temple. Sri-Nrisimmhaya namah | Narasimham aham vandé sa-Lakshmikam surarchchitam | yoga-mirtti-dharam santam bhaktanam ishta-dayakam | sri-Ganadhipatayé namah || Sri-curavé namah | Sri—rame‘mliﬁganﬁl@kana—vaéa—janitﬁ.ntah-praméda-prakarsha— | smérasyam Padmagarbbha-pranuta-charitan 4-namra-nind-marut-ko- | tiragrodbhasamanaruna-mani-gana-nirajitanghri-dvayam 16- | karadhyam Narasimham kudug abhimatamai Sovi-Dévang ajasram | Salanith Yadavarg Aytu Hoysala-vesar tad-vamsadol Mandara- | chala-dhairyyam Vinayarkka-bhéipan Ereyaigam Bitti-Devain kubhrit- | tilakam $ri-Narasimhan a-pratima-dhairyyain vira-Ballalan end | eleg iSar kramadindam &dar adhirija-3rig adhishthayakar | kula-Sailagraniyada Mandara-nagakkai kshira-varasiyind | ulid élp firmmigamn Indra-bhéiruham udagram puttuvant 4ze mey- | gali Ballala-nripangam Angaja-jayottunga-dhvajakare Pa- | dmale-midévigam agra-sinu Narasimhorvvisvaram puttidam | kam || karaval Vasugi t6]1 Man- | daram age virddhi-Magara-bala-jalanidhiyam | Arsikere Talug. 381 bharadimh kadedam padedam | kari-ratnaman asva-ratnamam Narasimham | vri || Magarorvvipala-nirmmilakan atula-balam Chéla-rajya-pratishtha- | pakan int i-Narasimhha-kshitipati bare sarvvasvamam Pandya-bhiipa- | laka ttett alage bal end ulidapud enisitt Adam udvritta-matsya- | prakardgra-graha-nakra-kramana-janita-nirdhvana-raudram samudram | kam || balavad-bhuja-vijitdrvvi- | talan enisida Narasinga-Dévangam Ka- | lala-Dévi-ranigamh Yadu- | kula-tilakam Sovi-Déva-nripan udayisidam | pogale jagaj-janam tanidu tannane Hoysala-Sovi-Dévan a- | vagan akhilorvviyai taledan im kamathagrani ragadinde pon- | guge taley etti saytu nimird aduge pannaga-rajan urkki so- | rkkuge dig-ibha-brajam kula-nagavali mél veleg ambaram-baram | harana-bharana-kshamam ra- | yarol i-kali-Sovi-Dévan urad Antire san- | garado] bérim kiltam | Saran ene R4jéndra-Cholanam palisidam | vanaja-dalékshane guna-man- | dane Sovala-Dévi Sovi-Dévange jagad- | vinutange kiirmmeyim tay | ene permmege tine dal tavarmaney adalu j vri || urutara-Yadavanvaya-sudhiabdhi-samudbhava-kalpavalliy-ant- | ire sakala-dvija-brajad abhishta-phalangalan ittu tam vika- | svara-nava-kaumudi-visada-kirttiyan ald esed oppi toruval | narapati-Narasimhana sahodari Sovala-Dévi dhatriyol | kam || parinata-kala-kalapade | su-riipadim bhigyadinde saubhigyadin ém | sariy adalo Sovala-Dé- | vi rani Bharatige Ratige Rameg Umeg eleyol | a-laghutara-dana-dhara- | jaladim kirtti-late korvvi parvvuvinam So- | vala-Dévi madidal bha- | taladol §1i-Somapathapuramam sthiramam | Sarasiruhabhavana bhavanadol | irad adaradinde bandu sale nile tannol | Sarasati nelasire Valabhige | sariy Adudu Sémanithapuram urvvareyol | vara-bhii-dévar chchhandah- | parinatar ati-niSita-84stra-bala-samppannar | pparama-kaviSvarar a-naré- | Svarar-oppaman appukeyvar ant a-puradol | 382 Arsikere Taluq. vri || guru-bhaktam véda-Sasrta-pravana-mati sad-Achira-nishtham daya-tat- | paran Isa-SriSa-ptija-karana-parinatar mantra-tantrajian urvvi- | sura-varyyam KaSyapai svikrita-parama-Samain satya-sampannan end - | daradim tannam janam kirttisuvinam esedam §ri-Nijananda-dévam | kam || anukile gotra-pavane | jana-nute Hittavve Jahnu-nandane-vél ne- | ttane Suchi tan ene vinayé- | mbunidhi Nijinanda-dévan-anganey adal | atan-anujatan ati-vi- | khyatam sthira-bhavan enipa Sankara-dévam | Satavveg saubhagya-sa--| méteg Umakritige satige vallabhan adam | anuriipateyim Siriya- | vve nijanganey ene su-vamsia-varddhita-ragam | vinutan enippam GOpa- | lanante Gopala-Dévan ant avar-anujam | avarge pitan enisi 16ka- | kkav ellam aradhyan enisi pesarvettam Si- | ndavigeyol aganyatara-gau- | ravadind f&nandabﬁdha—déva-munindrarh I milini|| parama-muni-varishtham Brahma-karmmaika-nishtham nirupamatara-vrittam Sinta-chittam yaSasvi- | ... .5a disantam dantan Amnaya-vidya- parinati-jita-Védham Zrimad-Anandabodhan | kam || f&nandab@dha—dévaﬁg | ana @ ¢ o s 0 0 0 s 0 0 e 0 0 parama- | jhana-nidhi mantra-mirtti ma- | bi-nute Changavvey embal arnganey adal | bhii-vandite Siriyavve | (ROROB RO O OO ) 0] tanage Govindanavol | Govinda-pattavarddhanan | &-vibhuvina janakan enipa maymege nontam | vanditam ene bhii-bhuvanadol | ém dorevettudo tad-anvayarm negalda Nija- | nanda-vibhuvinde Sankara- I nindam Goévindanindam A-chandrarkkam | svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirija-paramé- Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yidava-kulimbara-dyumani saryvajiia- chiiddmani Maleraja-raja maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan a—éah&ya—éﬁran ¢kanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Magara-raja-nirmmilanam Chola-rajya - pratishthicharyya nissanka-pratapa- Arsikere Taluq. 383 chakravartti-Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasartt Pandyana méle digvijaya- mumam madalosuga Ravitadanada-kuppadalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire déharada vaddolagada dharmma-prasangadalu AarAdhaneya .. diSvara-bhatta- rum Sankanna-Gopannangalu tamma tandegalu Sindavigeya svAmigala hesa- ralu dévata-pratishtheyam madisi nalu niva SOmanédthapuravada Haru- vanahalliyali madisiy enal 4-mahAjanangala samipakke bandu dévayatanakke kshétramam padedu dévalyamarn madisi Saka-varshada 1156 neya Jaya-samvat- sarada Vaisadkha-Sudha 11 Su varadandu $ri-Lakshmi-Narasirmha-dévara Tprati- shtheyam madiy upakaranangalu dbharanangalam madisi kottu dévar-amrita- padige a-viiralu tavu chakravartti-Narasimha-Dévana kaiyalu dhireya hadada vrittiy-ondara kshétrada tritiyada hasugeya ereya gaddeyalu 4-chandrarkka- sthayiy agi dhara-ptirvvakam kotta gadde kamba hadinaydu kamba 15 4-dévara pratishtha -kiladalu *Sindaviya svimigala disa Srikaranada Visvanatha-dévanu Somanathapuravada Haruvanahalliyalu védartthada Vaijanatha-bhattara kay- yalu tava krayavagi konda prathamada eleya hasugeya gaddey-olage dévar- amrita-padig endu dhard-piirvvakam kotta kamba hanneradu kamba 12 A-sva- migala dasa védartthada Vaijanitha-bhattaru Taliviira Kadagi-Lakkhaiyana maga Marutana kayyalu Guttanakereyalu tivu krayava konda tdta-sthalad- olage dévar-amritapadig endu dhira-pirvvakam kotta kamba hannondu kamba 11 j Manmatha-samvatsarada Magha-ba 11 A-varadandu mahé-pra- dhdnam Srikaranada MAyidéva-danniyakaru dévar-amritapadig endu Mogara- nakattadalu samasta-baliy-akshiny - 4gAmi-sahita dhara-plrvvakam kotta vrittiy ondu 1 § Manmatha-sarvatsarad Ashadhad amavéasye SO | varadandu Sri- mad-anadiy-agrahdram Sri-Somanathapuravida Haruvanahalliy-asésha-mahé- anangalu sabha-mantapadalu maha-sabheyagi nerad iddalli NijéSvara-bhattaru mahajanangalge meyikki nivu karunya-madida kshétradalu $ri-Lakshmi-Nara- simha - pratishtheya nimma karunyadalu mididen inn 4-dharmma nivage kaylide endendigam palisi rakshisuvud endu binnavisalu tushtarigi mahajan- angalu pratyéka-vrittig ondu-kamba-gadde yeradu-kamba-beddalam dévar- amritapadi-nandadivige - Chaitra - pavitrardpana-volagada Sri-karyyakke a- chandrarkka-sthiyiyagi sarvva-namasyavigi dhAri-plirvvakam kottu aSésha- mahajanangalu tive bijayam-geydu firih madal Agnéya Guttanakerege hoha dariyim tenka Mara-Gaudiy ereyal aladu kalla nattu kotta gadde kamba nfira- hattu kamba 110 4-beddal @ira paduvana Banachegattim paduva hiriya-kere- yola kohim badaga jala-pashina-varjjita bele-bhiimiyagiy aladu kalla nattu kotta beddalu kamba yinnlir-ippattu kamba 220 mattamh Hoysala-chakra- vartti Sri-vira-Sovi-Dév-arasaru Kadava-Riyana méle digvijayam madisida Maigalada-koppadalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire Durmmukha-samvatsa- rada Pushya-Su 11 A uttardyana-sankramanada mahi-dana-samayadalu hiriya- manikya-bhandarad adbyakshada Réchanna-Rayannangalu aradhaneya Gopa- nnangaluh Sri-SOmanathapuraviada [Haruvanahalliyalu ml\r’»ijééva?{xw-})hattsaru e e AR g * 8o in the original. 384 Arsikere Talug. madisida kodiya Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara §ri—k€u'yyakke takkudanu nivu € 0 8 ¢ 0 s o s 0 s o o o karunyam madabék endu Sri-Lakshminarasimhapuravida Kem- bala sasana-mariyadeya Siddhayadolage gadyanam hanneradam S$ri-Somani- thapuravida Haruvanahalliyalu Nijésvara-bhattaru madisida kodiya Sri- Lakshmi-Narasithha-dévara Sri-karyya-mahopahara-khanda-sphutita-jirnnod- dharakkam Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi....neleyag ilidu bahantagi chakravartti- Sovi-Dévanu dhara-pirvvakam kotta gadyinam hanneradu ga 12 | mangala maha Sri Sri VS SN (usual final verses) érimad-ﬁnandabédha-prabhugala dasa Ga . .kula- tilaka su-kavi-kanthabharana SOmanatha-pandiftajru padyangala hélidaru ubhaya-hasta-lékhana-kusalan avadhana-chakravartti srikaranada Visvanatha- déva barada raya-stitradhari Gopdjana tamma Strdja kandalisida | Sarasatiya korala muttuvo- | 1 ire vrittam komalam su-bhadrav eni.. | kare Mandara © o o o 0 8 0 0 0 s & 9 0o f0 081,00 0 @ D05 e v 0 0, NKO I 124 At the same village, on a stone near the Baire-déva temple. Sri || namas tunga ete. |) 010 0050 H0l 0. 010" 010/ 101 (0 19 €. 16505 010 (09 1050 0L 010 0 107 900 e HOTI0 10000 (074 T80 10707 0L (0 10L (85-10- @110, (07 16 sl "eLi0 (0 0 10/ 010 0" 0 e er e 0 svasti- samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja paramé- svara parama-bhattiraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyibharana Srimat- Tribhuvanamalla- Dé‘.vana vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddha- méanam &-chandrarkka-tdram-barai saluttam ire svasti samadhigata-pancha- mahA-Sabda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadu-kula-kuva- laya-sudhakaram satya-ratnakaram Yadava-Narayanam chatura-yuvati- Charayanam Chakrakiita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam Sauryya-mrigarajam Male-raja-rajamh Kalapala-kapala-Sailopala-vajra-dandar malaparol gandam nripa-kula-kari-ka[la]bha-ytitha-natham Gandagiri -natham uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-parvvata-Pakasasanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala - pannaga-Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam Nara- simhabrahma-bhairi-bhtiruha-kathora-kutharam chiru-vichara Irungola-mada- marala-mégharavam purusharttha-Purtiravam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-man- gala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada-nivarana mandali-ghatasarppam riipa- Kandarppa Kaustubhidbharana-smarana-parinatantahkarana vikramabharana Talekaddu-gonda-ganda kadana-prachanda Chengiri-matanga-sarabha f&di—rﬁja- sannibha Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam mrigamadimdéda nimadi- samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gan- ga-Kadamba - Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramumaii 385 Arsikere Talugq. Nonambavadi- mavattirchchhasiramumain Banavase - pannirchchhisiramuman Hanungall-ayntirumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta- pratipalanadin &luttam sukha- sankathd -vindodadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire rajaté Vishnu-bhaipala sphalitasésha-bhatala | chanda-dorddanda-kédanda-khanditarati-mandala | ° Sivaya namah | svasty (ay)apavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sahasra-phala- bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-samaneyar appa patta-maha-déviyarum Ksandiy- aynfirumam rggunda-mfinfirumain dushta-nigraha-Sishta - pratipalanadi sukha-sanikatha-vinddadim rijyam geyvuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpajivi svasti samasta-guna-sampanna nudidu mattenna gotra-pavitra parangana-putra tappe tappuvan Astdnak oppuvam chipa-vidyd-prachanda praje-mechche-ganda niti- ratnakara Siva-pada-sékharam sahasottungan ayyana sinigha namadi-samasta- prasasti-sahitath §riman-mahA-simanta nél-prabhuv Eraka-Gavunda Kistiru Haruvanahalliyumarh tri-bhoga-sahitav &luttav ire Saka-nripa-kalatitam 1060 neya Kalayukta-samvatsarada Vaisikha-suddha-daSami-Brahaspativira-san- kranti-byatipAtadandu Eraka-Gavunda Erakésvara-dévaram pratishthe madisi Méganagereya Dévéndra-panditara Sisyar appa svasti yama-niyama-svadhya- ya-dhyana-dhirana mauninushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum Erakésvara-déva-pada-paikaja-bhramararum appa Somésvara-panditara kalam karchchi dhari-prvvakamh madi dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam mathada tapddhanar-Ahara-ddnakkam atithiy-abhyagata-vidyartthigalgam jirnndddhéra- mata-kiitangalgam bitta dharmma || svasti samasta-guna-samppannaru vandi- janadhararu niti-vedangarum Hara-charana-kamala-bhringarum appa maha- prabhu Karika-Gavudanum Mara-Gavndanum Jakka-Gavudanum int 1- trai-purusha-givundugal irdd A-Mulasthdna-déva-padaradhakar appa Rudra- sakti-panditara kalam karchchi dhirA-parvvakam madi dévara anga-bhoga- nivédyakkam jirnnoddhira-mata-kitangalgai bitta dharmma || Eraka-Gavunda Karika-Gavunda Mara-Gavunda Jakka-Gavundarum int i-nalvar ggaundugal irddu devargge bitta bhiimi Erakésvara-dévara ptrvva-disa-bhagada Dévigerey ondu Erakésvara-dévarggam Milasthana-dévargge simya-bhaga Dévigereya miidana-kodiyalu Erakésvara-dévargge bitta beddale mattar eradu hiriya-kereya bayalolage hiriya-bdyi-kallim kelage Erakésvara-dévargge gardde khanduga 3 Miulasthana-dévargge gardde khanduga 3 Milasthana-dévar-uttara-disa- bhagadalu bitta beddale mattar eradu eradu-sthinada nandanav eradu matta nandadivigege gnam nalku pavitrarohanada biyakke gadyi[na]v eradu nyaya- vicharadi banda mudranav eradu sthanakka samana-bhiga eradu-sthanakkain mane nalku (usual final phrases) Chenddjana putram Honndjara likhitamh mangala 49 386 Arsikere Talug. 1256 In the same village, on a virakal near the old kachéri. svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Talakadu-gonda-ganda bhu- ja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévana sri-Narasinga-Dévana ré- jyadalu Tondanfira bidinalu Rajakana Bittayana stile kondu sura-loka-praptan ada atange pardksha-vinayavam madida Maleyala Babeya-Nayakana maga Bammeya-Nayaka | Badiyana ali Bammeya-Nayaka madida pardksha-vinaya 126 In the same village, on copper plates in possession of purdhita-Narasimha-Bhatta. (Nagari characters) §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. | (from here to “vindm cha VAani karé’ in line 35 corresponds with No. 6 of Hassan Taluq) yat-pratapa-jito bhanuh pataty ambunidhau dhruvam dussaham manasas tapam sutarim shodhum a-kshamah j Satriindm vasam été dadata iti rushad kinnu saptdmburésin nana-séna-turanga-trutita-vasumati-dhtlika-palikabhih | saimsdshya svairam état-pratinidhi-jaladhi-Srénikam yo vidhatté Brahmanda-svarna-Méru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair améyaih | mad-dattam arthi-sarthas Sriyam iha suchiram bhufjatam ity avétya prayah pratyttha-hétds tapana-ratha-gatér dlayam dévatanam | tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrittyapi cha biruda-padair ankitims tatra tatra stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhiibhrid-abhrankashagran | Kaﬁchi-griéaila-Sonachala-Kanakasabhé—Véflka’gad ri-pramukhyéshv avrityavritya (1Ia) sarvéshv atanuta vidhivad bhfiyasé Sréyasé yah | dévasthinéshu tirtthéshv api kanaka-tulaptirushadini nana- danany évopadanair api samam akhilair Agamoktani tani | rosha-krita-pratiparthiva-dandah $ésha-bhuja-kshiti-rakshana-8aundah | bhishege-tappuva-rayara-gandah toshakrid arthishu yo rana-chandah | rajadhirdja ity uktd yo rija-paramésvarah | Hindu-raya-Suratrana-dushta-sarddila-marddanah | gajasu-gandabhérunda-ity-Adi-birudanvitah | ilokaya maha-raya jaya jivéti vadibhih | Anga-Vanga-Kalingadyai rajabhis sévyaté cha yah | stutyaudaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah kshmépalan Krishna-Riya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin | a-purvvadrér athasta-kshitidhara-katakad 4 cha Hémachalantad A-Sétor arthi-sArtha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtyd babhasé | kritavati sura-lokam Krishna-Rayé nijamsamn tadanu tad-anujanma punya-karméichyuténdrah | Arsikere Talug. 387 prakatam avanilokam svAmSarm étyari-jéta vilasati Hari-chéta vidvad-ishta-pradatd yat-kirtti-chandra$ charati kshamayam tithishv aséshisu vivardhaté cha | tanoti chakrasya mudam samindhé divd cha sdyam kumudair virundhé madam manasi marutam sithilayaty améyai rayair yad-adva-patali-khurah kshiti-rajobhir utthapitaih | ajijanad imam vrithd kimu viSoshayaty ambudhim Bala-pramathanasya no-raya-virodhinam vajinam | karagrihakalita-vira-virodhi-bhtipa-daravali-kara-vichalita-chAmarasya | rajadhiraja-para-raja-bhayankaraika-viradikani birudani bahtini yasya | Gokarna-Sangama-Nivritti-Suvarnnasankha- Sonadri-Parvata - Virifichi-puréshu Kafichyaim | §ri-Kalahasti-nagaréshu cha Kumbhaghoné danani shodasa kritdni bahfini yasya | ambhddéna niplyaméana-salild’gastyéna pitdjjhitas taptd Raghava-siyakagni-sikhayi santapyaméanas sada | antasthair badavinalojvala-8ikha-jalair viSushkoé dhruvam yad-danambu- mahdmbubhis chiram asau piirnnas samudyotaté | Angénapi Kalingéna Vangéna cha parair nripaih | jaya jiva mahé-rajéty aniSam giyaté cha yah | sa jayati narapald ratna-simhisanastho Vijayanagara-vasi kirti- prtya vilasi | Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichayan raja-nityh nirupama-bhuja-viryaudaryabhtir Achyutakhyah | §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | Sakabdé Salivihasya sahasréna chatui-Sataih | paiichasatd cha sankhyaté shad-abhyadhikayd kraméat | Jaya-samvatsaré masi Phalguné dasami-tithau | krishna-pakshé diné Saumyé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté | Subha-ydgé cha karané Subha-lagné samagaté | Vishnos $ri-VitthaléSsasya sannidhau mukti-dayini nand-$akhabhidha-gotra-sitrébhyas Sastra-vittaya | vikhyatébhyd dvijatibhyo véda-vidbhyo viséshatah | Honnavalliti-vikhyata-nagari-simani sthitai | Bagadahvayatd gramat plrvasyam hariti sthitam | graman Muduvidi-khyatad avachim disam asritam | Hegatahvayatd gramat pratichim disam a8ritax | Hirya-Gandasiti-gramad uttaram diSam &Sritam | Chikka-Gandasi-vikhyata-namanam grimam uttamanm | Parasaranvayodbhiitd Yajushas Timmayatmajah | Nagéyakari-tilako Ramapd raja-vallabhah | 49% 388 Arsikere Tcﬂug. sva-matuh Lakhamambayah sausilya-sushamé-nidhéh | namni Lakhasamudrikhyam aparam api chaSritarm | sarva-manyam chatus-simi-sarhyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktaih gana-bhogyam sa-bhiruham | vapi-kiipa-tatakai§ cha kachchhénipi samanvitam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad &-chandra-tarakam | danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitaim | paritah prayata-snigdhaih puroéhita-purdgamaih | vivi[lIb]dhair vibudhai§ srauta-pathikair adhikair gira j Achyuténdra-mahirayé mananiyd manasvinam | sa-hiranya-payd-dhara-ptirvakam dattavan muda | ..chatvarimsata yuktam vrittindm nirupadhikam | vrittimantd vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragah | (63 lines following contain names etc., of vrittidars) Siéipaliti-vikhyatﬁ Sri-Bomméhali-namakah | apard Gorepalli. nama Chaundénapallikah | sakaih Vadagarépali-viSruténapi paficha té | gramam étair upagramais Chika-Gandasya-vi§rutam | plirayatd budha-vaiichhm varayatd vairi-bhiibhujam garvam | Achyuta-vihita-vibhiitér Achyuta-Rayasya §asanam tad idam Achyuténdra-maharaya-§asanéna Sabhipatih | abhinin mridu-sandarbham tad idaim timra-Sasanain | Achyuténdra-mahi-raya-sasanan Mallanatma[jah] | tvashtd 8ri-Viranicharyd vyalikhat tAmra-§asanam | (usual final verses) Sri-Virtipaksha. 127 In Talalfiru (same hobli), on a stone‘in front of the Sankardsvara temple Om namas Sivaya Il namas tunga ete. || Srisailavasatharm chaturddasa-jagan-nirmmépakar nirjjara- | dhifa-Brahma-Mukunda-vandita-padam . kundéndu-karpptira-san- | kasanga-prabhan Adri-raja-tanaya-chittéSvaram bhakta-chi- | ttas4-Srénige Chenna-Sarikaran alampim malke samparttiyai | Pallavapuradolu dévara | vallabhan enisirdda Chenna-Sankara-dévain ] Ballalana Hoysala-kula- | vallabhana kulakke malke nitydtsavamam | modalo] Somanvayam ade | Yadu-vamsSam balikke Poysalanvayam ene pemp | odavidud &-Tri-pathagevol | Arsikere Talug. 389 adan ém Kadana-Trinétran ant oppidano | a-Poysalanvayavataram ent endode | Salan emba Yadavam Poy- | salan Adam Safakapurada Vasantikey-u- | jvala-bhavanadolage puliyam | seleyim poydavanin aytu Poysala-vamsarn | 4-vamsadolu udayisidam | bhiivalaya-janavalokanananda-karam | dévam Vinayaditya-ma- | hivallabhan ahita-mahipa-bala-timira-haram | tad-apatyam sakala-guna- | spadan asuhrin-nripati-nikara-mada-radani-ghata- | bidu-vidalana-Marutiy eni- | sidan Kchala-Déviy-ereyan Ereyanga-nriparh | pallavise kirtti ripu-bala- | mallang Ereyanga-nripatig ogedar ddharani- | vallabhar a-tarkkya-mahimar | bBallalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam || ant 4-mfivarol urvvaridbharanaro] nind oppidam Vishnu-bhii- | kantam Perddore-méreyad-avaniyam tan 4ldan atmiyam &- | santakk ujvala-kirtti parvvu-vinegaim nanigrahara-sphurat- | kanti-projvalitimarilaya-tatika-Sréniyam madidam | $ri-Vishnuve puttidan int | i-vasudhataladol enisuvar Vishnu-nripai | bhavise Lakshmiye Lakumé- | Déviy enalu negaldal 4-nripAngane dhareyol | ogedam lokada saypu sammanise sarvvorvvitalalankari- | shnuge virodhi-nripala-jishnuge nijamnayabdhi-varddhishnug a- | vagam ASa-paripiiritdjvala-yaso-bhrajishnug a-bhiipa-Vi- | shnuge putram Narasimmha-Dévan atula-praudha-pratapodayam | kanda|| 4-Vijaya-Narasimha-ma- | hivaran-arddhangi patta-madévi jagat- | pavana-charitre Yéchala- Dévi patibratade Parvvati-satiy enipalu | ene pempam paded a-Nrisimha-narapangarm patta-madévigam | tanayam puttidan urvvaritalada punyam mirttigond antevol | vanitalokana-punyam Angabhavanam...kyadim pettavol | anatarati-tamisra-tikshna-kiranam Ballala-bhiipalakam | Vinayadityanin ull arald Eraga-prithvipalanith kampan a- | ldu nripagrésaran appa Vishnuvina kayyol taltu tan-Narasim- | hana Zauryyakk anurdgamam padedu pempim Poysalamnaya-ko- | kanadar nitya-nivisam aytu Sirig i-Ballala-bhiipalana | 390 Arsikere Talug. vijayakrishtige tola bala pogar Ayt alékhya-yantraksharam | bhuja-gotrachalam onde taldit akhila-kshméa-chakramam vaktra-pa- | nkajadol Bhérati narttipal mudade vaksho-raigadol sautatam | nijadindam Siriy irppal é-vogalvudo Ballala-bhtipalana | bhuvanalokabhiramam dig-avanitala-plirnnarjjuna-slokan atmo- | tsava-krid-dig-jaitra-yatra-jita-nripati-Satanikan abhasamana- | sva-vapu-Sri-vatsa-sal-lakshanan ene nija-simartthyadind adya-dhatri- | dhavaram tim tannol ujjivisi pesar-vvadedam vira-Ballala-Dévam | dhare tér ddik-kumbhi yugmam ravi-Sasi-valayam galigal Méru bil ni- | ld-uragéndram maurvvi Krishnath kane Sikhiy alargav a-viyu pilk 4ge Rudram| sura-sainyam kiide suttam Tri-puraman alavind andu Ballala nind u- | ddhura-téjam vairi-durggdtkaraman adarsi suttam pratapa-Trinétram | undige-sddhyam Aytu Himadim sale Sétu-varaim samasta-bhii- | mandalam ollad uddhatara nettiya battivol aytu tibra-rug- | mandalamam ditamh miguva téjada dalluri kirtti dig-vadhi- | mandana-haram Ayt adu nripéndra-gunam chalad-anka-Ramana | Ganadhipatayé namah || svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham maharijidhirijam paraméSvaram parama-bhattdrakam Yadava-kulambara- dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Male-rija-rajamh malaparol gandam gandabhé- rundan a-sahiya-Stiran ékanga-viram Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-mallam chalad -anka-RAma niS§anka- pratipa-chakravartti- Hoysala-8ri-vira-Ballala- Dévaru Srimad-rdjadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathé-vindda- dith prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpajl jaivatrikatapavadata- kirtti Karnnita-vams§arnnavodirnna-sudha-sfiti Sama - véda - santata - pathana- pavitrikrita-vadanaravindam Harita-gotra. .tapatramitram éri—vimala—Si.véché.r- yya-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanumh Srimad-Amrité§vara-dévara Sri-padara- dhakanum guru-kula-tilakanur Suddha-Saiva-Santanikdcharyya nirmmala- Siva-Mahasvaragraganyan uditddita-punyan ene negalda perggade-Sankannana vamsavataram ent endade | esevam Sasira-badadol negalda-Jambii-gramado]l Sama-vé- | da-suréjyam Madhustidanam Harita-gotrottamsan atange tan | eseval Jakkala-déviy emba vadhu VagiSange Vagdéviy-an- | te su-putrah kula-dipakah enisidam tan-nandanarm Bhaskaram || sarasijikaradante mél malarva Karnnatinvayakk eyde bha- | skaran 4dam gada Bhaskaram prabheyavol atange Malavve bha- | sura-Silanvite patniy Adal avarg adam nandanaim dana-Bha- | skara-putrain nripa-sandhi-vigrahi-lalamam Késirdjahvayai || baradudu kirtti dig-valaya-bhittiyan ovade bArisittu bha- | sura-ruchiyinde chandramana chandrikeyam sale mudrisittu sa- | gara-pariveshtitavaniyan endod ad é-vogaldappe sanda sa- | kshara-nidhi sandhi-vigrahi-laldmanan aggada KéSirdjanam I 391 Arsikere Talug. a-vibhuvina sati Sita- | dévig Arundhatige negalda pati-hitad edeyol | bhavise sari dorey ene Maha- | dévi nijaimnaya-kumuda-chandrike meyeval | sura-taru-pafichakam sura-nagakk ogedante vilasa-mtirtti Ka- | marasan udara-varinidhi Bacharasam vasudhaika-bandhu N&- | charasan anfina-punya-nilayam Madhuvannan aganya-kirtti San- | karan ene KéSavang ogedar aggada-Pandavar-antir ayvarum | a-negald ayvarol karame rafjisuvam kula-ratna-mandanam | dina-janartti-khandanan upaya-Ramé-pati véda-Sastra-vi- | dya-nikuramba-Vak-pati Yadtidvaha-rijya-pavitran udbhava- | Sri-nuta-karnna-patran ene Sankaran Isvara-pada-Sékaram || parama-purdhitatvadol rafijisuvam kshitig emb id &ke bha- | svara-vara-nitiyol su-kavi-sangatiyol rasa-gita-goshtiyol.. | . .hara-ratna-lakshana-parikshanadol Giridurgga-malla-bhi- | varana manakke salva dore tine valam guna-éali-Saﬁkaram I kuladol #ilado] I3a-bhaktiyol anfinaiSvaryyadol mikka-vag- | baladol satyadol djeyol sakala-vidya-praudhiyol dhairyyadol | chaladol chagadol urvvarataladol ind arayvod int i-guni- | valiyith perggade-Saiikanange sariy ar ppél anya-mantrisvarar | negaldam vipra-naméru Méru-naga-tungam viSva-vidyabdhi-pa- | ragan Achara-Vagishtan Agama-Virificham niti-Chanakyan u- | dgha-gunAmbhonidhi vira-Hoysalanin &ddam petta déharad - | ligada adhyakshad adhiSvaram budha-jana-kshémankaram Sankaram |- Sankanna-heggaditige | pankaruhdnanege gunige Malavvege pe- | mpim kuladimh pati-hitadim | Sankara-pada-bhaktiyindam eney ar ssatiyar | kampim sompim pempim | pompuli vadedirddam ellin odavida gunadim | gump-illade padedal patig | impam Malavve malati-maleyavol | amritabdhig ogedu rafijisuv | amritamSuvinante Sankarang ogedu kala- | ramanam budha-sévyam Cha- | ndramauli guna-8ali rafijipam bhataladol | Girirajange GiriSan ent aliyan adarm Sindhunathange Pan- | karuhaksham padapindam ent aliyan adam bhavipand ante Saii- | kara-dévang aliyam vivéka-nilayam Gangangana-vallabham | dhareyol perggade-Dévarajan esavam saujanya-ratnikaram || nelasida Chenna-Sankarana kefjadeyind ilitandu nindu man- | dalisida Gangeyd Hara..stidida chandrana pinde putra-va- | 392 Arsikere Talug. tsalateyin eyde vand amritavarddhiyo pél ene Gauri-dévi-nir- | mmalina-charitre Sankarana nandane kattisidal tatikamam | Mrida-kiya-chchhayeyol mauktikadol Amaranathébhadol haseyol pal- | gadalol beldingalol chandanado]l amala-taradriyol santatam san- | gadaman kaykondu kang oppuva visada-ya§d-lakshmiyim rafijipai per- | ggade-Sankannar gunimbhonidhi vimala-Sivacharyya-padabja-bhringam | emba pogalteyith negalte-vadeda heggade-Sankannam Saka-varusha 1107 neya Visvavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-Suddha-pafichami-Somavaradandu su-mhfrtta- dolu Nirggunda-nad-olagana Pallava-grama-ndmadhéyam ada Talirfirolu 3ri- Chenna-Sankara-dévaram pratishthisi dévalayamam mAadisidan a-Talirtra mahimey ent endode || balasida nandanam bidida piirnna-tatikadin ant adam pudun- | gole mada-gandhasali-vanadim bidad oppuva karvvu-dontadind | olage podalva déva-kula-sankuladim dvija-saudha-géhadind | eleg esedattu Pallavapuram vasudhéitala-ratna-ntipuram | ond ede véda-ndda-mayav ond ede vaida-vinoda-ramya matt | ond ede vismrita-smriti-vibhishitam ond ede tantra-sévyam inn | ond ede Sabda-Sastra-paribhivitam embinegai vidagdhati- | mandiram aytu Pallavapura dvija-pAvanam agraharadol | homa-samadhi-yajia-japa-mauna-mahi-brata-sila-dharani- | dhimar anéka-§astra-nipunar pparamigama-tatva-védigal | Srimad-Upéndra-bhakti-bharitar ssad-anugrahar endu Pallava- | grimada viprar anyaran ad évagaldappe mahi-prabhavadim | -mahiyol mah4-mahimeg 4spadam 4da samagra-Pallava- | gramadol oldu madisidan oppire Saikara-dévan udgha-vi- | dya-mani-darppanam vibudha-tarppanan unnata-Chenna-Sankard- | ddama-nivisamam kalaSa-kinti-jiténdradhanur-vvilasamam | Sri-Chenna-Sankara-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoganandadivigekhanda-sphutita- jirnndddbarakkarm phjariya jivitakkam tapodhanara anna-danakkav endu #ri- vira-Ballala-Dévargge Srimanu maha-pradhinam hiriya-mane-veggade Chandra- mauliyannangal binnaham geydu uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipita-Soma- varadandu &-Talirtira siddhayadolage dhara-ptirvvakam madi bidisida gadyana vombhattu a-heggade-Saikanna samasta-bali-sahita ta bitta vritti vondum arddha Aa-vrittige aSésha-mahi-janangalu #ri-Chenna-Sankara-dévara $ri-pada- dalli dhara-plirvvakam madi siddhayavam bittaru a-vrittigalge bhfimige sthala Naranagattada kereya kelagana gaddege tenkana-sime Madhustidana-dévara gaddeyimh badagalu natta kallugalu mtdana-sime a-kereya éri badagana-sime Isinyada -Naranagattada kereya kodiyind ilida nirvvari vAyabyada-sime mattiya kohim terikana dodda-tevaru paduvana-sime ereya keyya midana vobbe gattu hiriya-kereya mtidana godiya badagana kadeya Erakana kammare- yalli kara-gaddeya sthala kamba néilvattu hivina-tota Siddhéévaradirh tenka Arsikere Talug. 393 raya-Mallikarjjuna-dévara htidotadim tenkalu gadde kamba élu @rim tenkalu Sri-Abbilésvara-dévara keyyim tenkalu beddalu kamba munnfiru $ri-Chenna- Sankara-dévara paristitradim badagalu mane hannondu-kayyi int inituva pratipalisi yi-dharmmavam aSésha-mahijanangalu Araydu nadasuvaru | Naranagattada kereya tumbina panthada nira chikka-kereya gaddege harisabék endava Siva-drohi mivatti[r]jchhayirakke bahishkritaru || (usual final verses) $ri- Mallikérjjuna-déva Saranu | gurubhyd namah | GanAdhipatayé namah | O Siei 0l el endile el Nie% Cancrel Ll ey OEL gk V0L @ ne bédavagi noérppade e s s - 0 vriddhargg LR S 8 SO 2 i O ) o) yar ggodada yi-PaSupatiya....radan olduv i-84sanamam | harasida matu hifichuvudu mufich urad iva baram nosalge. .. | ® 6 0 @ 0 0 v o 0 s e e o e bavu nillavu tanna namadim | chariyisal ammav ambaradal aduva..va vimidnam entu bi- | ttari @ ¢ 0 0 2 0 s 0 008 0 0 0 0 0 naya Barmma-dévanai | *bahu-rékhey agi barade- | y ati-nibidam norppad ellarum hogalaluk i-va- | smatiyolu kangolasaluk | ati-ballamh Dasojan-agra-tanayam Masanam | Sri-guravé namah || Sarasvatyai namah || Sri-Mallinatha 8a. ... 128 On the same stone. Virddhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 1 Bri Srimad-agraharam Talirtira asésha- mahijanangalu tammol ékastharigi madida samaya-Sdsana-kramav ent endade siddhayavan ikkada nashtiya vrittigalanu voOhalav itta dinam modalagi honge tingalinge higam mirara baddiyalu ohalav itta vrittiyan uram vriddhikavagi tingalu mfirakke honna tettu bidisikombaru bidisada-paksha a-vohalada vritti sanda maru-Adhi-kraya-danakke saluvadu vohalav itt allimh méle plrba(ba)ya salav endu Ava sAligarum béda sall endu madida grama-maryyadeyan ar..ri- dadam Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti (stops here). 129 At the same village, on a stone near the right wall of the Channigardya temple. jagad-ankura-kandaya chid-dnanda-svartipiné | galitAZésha-l0kdya namas Santdya Vishnavé | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah | jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih | a-Vinayadityangam | pavana-charitre Keleyabarasigav akhilo- | rvvivaran udayam-geydam | Srivara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga-nripam || eragadavandira talegala- | n eragipan eragipan arati-{?ksh‘miyan 1d1r1ng [ e SRR s s i e R * So in the original. 50 394 Apsikere Talug. eragada balupindam tanag | eragipan Ereyangan atula-vijaya-Sriyam | A-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gabhirateye samanisirpp-antire san- | manini Echala-Dévi ma- | no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal | ene negald a-yirvvarggam | janiyisidar ssutaru negalda Ballalam Vi- | shnu-nripalakan Udayadi- | tyan emba mivarum udarar abhava-dhirar | vritta]|avarol madhyaman agiyum dharaniyam plirvvaparambhodhiy ey- | duvinam kiide nimirchchuv-ondu nija-nihpratytha-vikrantad ud- | bhavadind uttaman Adan uttama-guna-bhrajishnu Lakshmi-vadhi- | dhavan udvritta-virddhi-daitya-mathanam $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakar | jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padas chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinddah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah j a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempina Lakshma- | Dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam | vritta||ari-bhilpar vvandu mey-doridod avayavadim torané kriira-daityé- | Svara-vaksha-kshobha-nirddaruna-nakha-nikardochchanda dorddandaman bhi- | kara-jihvakirnna-dirnniAnanaman ogeda kir-ddadeyam safchalat-ké- | sara-bhasvat-kanthamam gargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimha-kshitiSam || atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharam | niti-vidan endod upamé- | titam Ballala-bhiipa-samaratopam | Uragéndram dhatriyam dharini Hima-giriyamh Himya-8ailam Kubhrijja- | varanam Gaurivaram chandranan amalina-chandram kala-stomamam nir-| bbharadindam talduvant apratima-Yadu-kulddbhiita-sdmrajya-lakshmi- | bharamam héla-susidhyam tanag ene taledam vira-Ballala-bhiipan | svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvanamalla Talakddu-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanurgal-Halasige-Belvalam -gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Gangan a-sahiya-Sauryyam sangrima-Bhima chalad-anka-Ramam pratipa- Hoysala-Ballala-Dévam Srimad-rijadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinal prithvi- rijyam geyyuttum ire tat-pida-padmdpajivi hiriya-dandanayaka Davapayyan- galu Srimad- Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévargge pada-piijeyan tettu Nira- gunda-nad-olagana Talirliran aruvatt-irvvargge dhara-ptrvvakam madi. . . Arsikere Talug. 395 . a-dharamarottamottamar enisuva mahatmara. . .méh&tmyay ad ent endade | likhita-Vidyadhara §ri..,Dévana. ..., 130 On a stone near the left wall of the same temple, srimat-trailokya-ptijydya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladaya namd nityam KéSavaya Siviya cha | Chaturasyasyadol irdda vak-sati karam pratyaksham agirppavol | Sruti ndlkum palavui su-Sastram anitum sad-viprar-asyabjadol | satatam vak-sati murtti-gonda teradim ta..dod é-vannipem | nutaram Sri-Talirtr-asésha-budharam shidgunya-samptirnnaram | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dhdrana-mauninushthana-japa-samadhi- sila-guna-sampannarum déva-dvija-guru-pija-niratarum véda-Sastrady-aneka- tarkka-vyakarana-kavya - nataka - Bharata - Chaturananarum Karnnata- Lata - Dravila-nana-désa-bhasha-visésha-lipi-nipuna-Vidyadhararum dhairyya-dharéa. dhararum enisida Srimad-agraharam-Talirtir-agésharolage | vara-Vasishta-pavitra-gotra-jaladhi-préodbhfita-Chandrangam ur- | vvareg aty-uttamey appa Rékalegam aty-anandadim puttidam | sthira-chittam dridha-vakyan firjjita-yasam Sri-Révardjam dhara- | dhara-dhairyyam dvija-vamsa-bhtishanan ila-lokaika-kalpa-drumam | ka || para-hitadol chalav ant a- | sura-grihamam madi kirtti-vadeyal chalam ur- | vvareyol budharam dvijaram | porevedeyol Révanange chalav esadikkur | vananidhi-parivrita-visva- | vani-taladolag idu vichitram emb andade saj- | jana-vinuta-Révanam Manu- | charitan avaih Vishnu-bhavanamarh madisidam | vritta]| Srita-§ilonnata-Révaraja-vibhuving Achambika-kantegarm | nuta-Chandram vibhu-Chattirajan amala-prakhyatan f&dityan A- | chyutan atyuttama-punya-mirtti Madhuvam lokdttamar pputti san- | tatam aty-uttama-déna-sila-gunadim prakhyatiyam taldidar | srimat-Madhustidana-dévara bhavanaman ati-vistarade madisiy &-dévara piijaka-parichdrakara jivitakkam uttardyana-dakshiniyana-sankramanadiyagi Chaitra-pavitrarohana-naimittika-yatha-krama-ptjegam khanda-sphutita-jirnno- ddharakkam dévar-anga-bhdga-naivédya-timbfila-nandadivigegav agi asésha- mahijanangal tammol ékasthar agirddu bitta datti | Mavinakattada kelage kavungina tota mnfiru bali-sahita-vrittiy ondu mattam hiriya-kereya nadu- vana tumbina modala gadde kambav ippattu mada-godiya bayalalu nélvattu kamba firith badagalu Naranagattada bayala muttériyimh badagalu Narané- 50* 396 Arsikere Talug. Svara-dévara gaddey anantaradalli gadde salage eradu allinda paduvalu beddalu kambav innuru jj (usual final verses) §ri-Govindiya namah || Sriman-maha._ ydgdsvara-Brahminanda-svamigala su-putra Sri-Ranga-Dévana iighra-likhita | 131 At tile same place, Aja-Hari-Harar adaradim | sujanottama-Govinda-vibudhigranigam | Gajavadanam mudadindai | nijéchchheyind ivam niruta-bédida baravam j janani Mahadéviyakkam | janakamh Sri-Ranga-bhatta suta-Govindam | Vanajakshane puttidan enalu | l 2 06 8 0 0 0 0.0 0 0 0 s | anupama e'0 ¢ o & Cred o T e daram | vara-guni vivéka-nidhi sach- | charitamh budha-bandhu Badariyana-gotram | Hari-pada-padma-bhringam | Smara-riipam negaldan eleyol i-Govindam | Kamme-kula-kamala-raviy ati- | nirmmala-yasah-prabhivam jagadol | dharmmada Méruv enippai | hemmeyol aty-adhikan anupamam G(‘)vind.ari} I dhare bannise Govindam | Murahara-bhavanada Salakheyarm madisi vi- | staradimh kalaSama nilisida | nirupama-charitran amala-guna-gana-nilayam | Sarasijanabhabhavanama | piridum 1ésagi chitra-patra-samétam | paramanandade madisi | nirantaram padedu kirttiyamn Gévinda j 132 At the same place. Pramoda-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 5 A ;| Madhustdana-dévara chikka- kereya gaddeg 4-kereya nir allade bére Naranagattada nira-pantha all endu odambadisikottu mahajanangalu dévarige vrittigalopadiya nira-gamakke varsham-prati neleyagi koduva-gadyanav ondu ga 1 Sri-gurubhyd namah | Arsikere T alug 397 133 On the wall in the same temple, Saka-varsha 1142 svasti Vikrama-samvatsarada-Vaiakha......Brihavarad andu Srimad -anadiy -agraharam Taliliira a$ésha-mahéjanangala samakshadali. . hana- dévara safje-sodaringe bija-vonnagi bhaktarali vinge vondu te0 00 yalu &-dévara sthalavan asésha-mahajanangala kayyalu dhareya hadadu B e e s, trada Narasimha-nambiyara vesadalu avara makkala makkalu dappade a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi . .sodara nadasuvantigi bhaktaru kotta padi savitrika...eravana ga 6....pa 5 &4-Chavudauve pa 5 ét-f&diyar}a, pa b D08 DO M0 =02 08 O O (oD 0% Narana-déva ga 1 upadya Gandanna Appanna pa 5 SiSeidieoit e terance ﬁ.iriyakka Rab. Madhuvayyana Buchayya ga 1 sénabova pa b ® . o 0 % 0 86 2 s 0 v e 0 0 Méadayya Naganna e ¢ o s 0 0 3 0 ¢ bhandari-Chan- daya pa 5 Achiryyara-Appayya pa o v o o 12 Sovi-Settiya . . .. pa 5 ayyanu pa 5 Bogannana Sankayya ga 8 Bommayya pa 5 Rangeya-heggade pa 5 O O SO0 A % 20 | mattarh Bogannangala maga Sankayya kotta ga...antu bija- vonnu gadyana mivattaydu kottaru...sodaran irppattu nadasuvantigi dévara Mavinakattada totadim mtdalu tota kamba. .vanu &-Sankayyanu aSésha- mahajanangala samakshadalu 3ri-Madhustdana-dévarige dhara-parvvakam madi kotta vritti mattam Kateyakabeya gaddeyali dévar-amrita-padige kotta gadde kam 5 nlvattu S0 e T STy siddhayakke viira kereya-bhandige gadyanam hannondu. o o o 0 0 0 .teru nangala kayyalu akkaravagi 134 At the same place. svasti Srimatu Saka-varusha sasirada yinnfira tombhattaneya Kilaka-samvat- sarada Pushya-bahula-pafichami-Vadavira[da]lu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Madhustidanapuraviada Talilira Srimad-asésha-mahajanangalu tammolu sarvva- ékamatyavagi vodambattu sva-ruchim Madhustidana-dévarige Yimma-Uya- gondiyahaliyali dévarige patra-bhézake vodambattu . . (usual final phrases) ® 0 8 0 . . .dévara haligalinda dévara patra-bhogakke gadyanam kattidevagi a- virantt mahajanangalu ma-dévarige koduta bahevu || (usual final verse) yi-dharmmavanu mahajanavgalanu vodambadisi madi o o 0 0 dévarasana mak- kalu Vitarasaru sri mangala maha Sri sri Sri 135 At the same village, on a stone in the Sambhulingésvara temple. namas tunga ete. | Srimat-trailokya-nathaya I 398 A};kere Talug. tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah | jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhaupatih | ddityar enibar ddada | médiniyolag ivana t&jav adhikav enut | @47 s eter R ek e e le i snh ot W Ne e LI I I I BRI B I ) I kele danadol davim | kele dharmmak oppu. .sad-gunadindam | kele s Ol el Yo WUl s SO O8O O ) OBl e R S OGE PAOE e SO T i LM 0 s i O e I Ui DS OO TS0 S0 kramadind | avayava-samplrnna-mirtti puttidan adatam | bhuvanade " e o s 0 0 0 Vinaya l ubhaya-kula-§uddhey enip &~ | prabhu-lakshane Yéchalarasi Erega-nripangain | prabhu Ballalam Vishnu Vudayadityam | vri || Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneya Oty Ok Jyel) ® 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 0 taleg entum bhitiyim | varidhiy 4dud ém pugutam ittu....parid éri pul.... | bhorene ka o0 ‘o0l bare Ballu-bhfipanol | Nangali Kongu Singamale Rayapuram Talakidu Rodda Ni- | lagiri vasake 0 s o 0 s 0 0 o Chakragotta Vu- | chchangi Virata-polal Banavise Koyattr | ttunga-samu padedam Il ... .adhidayva dhareg a4da negartteya pempu Parvvati- | vara-vadhug 4d udarate Sarasvatig ada su-vani Vishnu-bhi- | varana maha. ..sati @ 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 00 0 e 0 0 0 ® 0 6 ¢ 0 0 00 0 00 00 000000 0 e 0 e e I O 0 00 0 0 00 %0 o 000 ® GG 0 s 00 0 . " .dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam | vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam | (RO O a0 e I s O s e DO ok N OO I T 00 e P { Y SIS Yoo oo (] I e o 0 2 0 s kemp initui bare barkkuv Agal ant i ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige.. | o 6°00 ¢ @ 0@ e 0 .. .kaditakke vundigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévana | svasti samasta e o s 0 o+ o pura-varadhi§varam Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda « e 0 0 s s 0 s Yadava-kulambara-dyumani Malaparol ganda kadana Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu . . . ... .sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha- visishta- prati ® 0 0o o 0 0 0 0 o sukha- sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rijyam -geyyuttam ire ® s 06 00 0 0 00 0 dhareyan- ati- mudadimh kottu. .. parirakshisu e 0 0 0 v e 0 palanam madiy a-voirvvarggam bhiimi Arsilere Talig. 399 mirtti- nakshatésvara-pratyaksham agirppavol 1 gonda-teradim tam endad é-bannipan & © ¢ 0 0 o 0 0 06 0 0 00 00 0 0 0 4 00 talirante toral Talirir emb ondu-namam dharege pari ma-Sivalayamar pra- bhu Sivapurad....valli Siva-grihamam madisi .prabhu natham veés. .. ge tam tdy enal a-Madhav tam salke vélume...Hoysana-bhi nindu pratishtheyane méadida Narana-Naganai | a-Narana-Dévana OE s PROm s FE T D B0 SOR O OO DESOSTUR I Cor0), /0 rjjita -téjam | herggade- Madhavanujaru Sarikaran appa @ 6 o 06 06 0 6 0 s 00 0 0 0 0 s s s o0 o0 emban ava péle kéldad int agrada miru-lokam ivu o o 00 0 ¢ 0 o enisidar ant a-irvvarolam tan orvvane vurv- vidhava sujana-nutan endu sach-charitan endu..dharmmikan endu chandra Madirdjanam || svastl yama-niyama e o 0 0 0 0 o o yajana- dhyayanadhyapana marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum sakala-Sastra- Visa Saka-varsha sasirad-epatt-ombhattaneya ISvara 5 0 0 6 Cell0 0 ® e o 0. @ Svara-panditara kilam karchchi Sri-Narané ALY 0% 10 O R s Ot TR0 (I SOy PO naduvana tumba (rest effaced). 137 At Elavéare (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Channigaraya temple. svasti Srimanu mahi-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava- kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Malerija-raja malaparol ganda kadana-prachandan a-sahAya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durga-malla chalad- anka-Rama nisSanka- pratapa bhuja-bala Iloysana-vira-Ballalanu Halleviira- dali sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rijyain geyyuttam iralu Singana dhali bandade Salasiya key Elavareya telliga-Malleya-Nayakana maga Sri- Ballara-Déva. . .di mechchalu kadi sura-loka-priaptan ddanu dandeya Malleya- .nalli nilpidath Saka-varsha *1125 Prajapati-samvatsarada Nayakanu vi. Chaitra-sudha 12 S0 | varad andu vira-svargga yéridanu | 138 At Murundi (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the Mallésvara temple. Srisodarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Ayus tata$ cha Nahushd Nahushad Yayatis tasmad Yadur Yadu-kulé bahavo babhavuh | khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam | sarddilakam prati hi poy Sala ity atd’bhut tasyabhidhd muni-vachd’pi chamtra-lakshma | * S0 in the original: but Saka 1125=Dundubhi; Prajapati=1134 400 Arsikere .Talug. tatod Dvarévati-nﬁ.bhﬁh Poysalé; dvipi-lafichhanah | jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhipatih | 4-Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchala-Dévigam mvar ddévar-ante Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramam ad ent ene | Tulu-désamn Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kélalav Elum- | Male Vallar kKafichi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattamh Bayal-nddu Nila- | chala-durggam Rayariydttama-puri Tereytir kKoyatiir gGoundavadi- | sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatdopan &-Vishnu-bhipam || Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-va- | rddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchapana-vol bhré- | jishnuve singada teradim | jishnuve pasarisida-jasada Narasimba-nripam | idirad ari-bhtipalara | madad ananeya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina-hidrama- | n odavida jaya-vadhuge tudisuvam Narasimham | méniniy Echala-Déviga- | v a-Narasimhha-kshitiSvarangam negaldam | bhfi-nuta-vikrama-nidhiy ene | Bhanusuta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam | dig-adhiparam palafichaleva vikramad élge nagangal éluman | negapal odarchchuv ujjugada tolvala...negald arkka-bimbamam | suglyipa tibra-téjam ivu tannole sannutav dduv endod a- | Nriga-Nahushadigal doreye Ballu-nripalana virad élgeyol i ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bh@ipam nija-vijaya-hayartidhan agal Kalingam | vanavasddyuktan 4dam Tuluvan alavi-gett 6didam Konkanam bhéflk— | ene punyiranyamam samvarisidan agidam Grjjaram Malavam Vi- | ndhya-nikufija-praptan 4dam jaladhi-nikatamar Cholikam vélegondam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah-Sabda-mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi$varam Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavinalan dayada-davanalam Pandya- kala-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala- - stirekira sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana- samarttha-vitarana-vinddam Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mrigamada.- mdda-nadmadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Talakiddu-Kongu- Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Gangan a-sahdya-Sauryya nisSanka-pratipa Hoysana-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Sri- mad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi- rajyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padmoépajiviy appa Srikaranada heggadey Ere- yannana janakana janmavatirav ent endade | Arsikere Talug. 401 janad anurigamam padedu sat-pathadolu nade galtu té&jadind | anudinav eyde perchchi kamalédayamam taledirddan avan a- | tane dinapam dal endu nudiv &-nudiyan taled intu puttidam | Manu-nibha-Bobbiraja-vibhugam vadhu-Chamavegam Divakarai | patig anuripam appa gunaman taled oppuva Mallikd vi- | Sruta-guna-rtipan appa Divakarange tam satiy enal o- | pputirddu sutanam padedal Manu-niti-mérggan. ... | .. ..gunagraganyan enisirpp Ereyannanan udgha-punyanam | vudayam geyd ingadalgam Kanakagirigav a-Lakshmi LakshmiSanol pré- | made talpam taldi chittésvarig enisidavol tdne Chakavvegam pu- | nyada pechchimh Malli-déva-prabhugav atiSayam putti Makavve bhagya- | spade kanta-ratne. ..l A-vadhuv Erega-chamti-vallabhang olpinindam | eragada ganda-mandaliyan andaled aldana padadalli tand | eragipan antaram nija-bhujasiyol Asuram agal &jeyol | kuri.ri madi nal-desegav ikkuven emba balpuvett | Eragane ganda-dindimada dambarav oppuvuad i-dharitriyol | miruguva khandad indegal kand alisuva ripu-kumbhi-kumbhadim | porag ogutirppa muttugala mallige tibra-karibhighatadind | oraguv arati-patra...ye bhringa-ninddam age nod | Eragana khalga-kanteya vindda-vanakk eney aytu sangaram | intu negalte-vetta || Sriman-maha-pradhana sarbbadhikari maha-pasiyitam Srikaranada heggade-Ereyannam palavum bavaraman ékangadim geld aldanain mechchisi vira-Ballala-Dévana kayyalu Murihindiyam sarvva-badha-pariharay agl dhara-purvvakam tam padedu Saka-varshada 1096 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Vaisakhad amavasye-Somavara-byatipata-siryya-grahanadandu Sri-Nara - simhapuradolage dévarimh tenkalu viara bhigadalu Bammarasa mfvattara. . . keyamam nivéSamh madi Srimad-agrahira-Boleya-Soviyannangal Karnnata- bala-siksheyarmh maduvantagi avara jivita-gadyana hanneraduih vidyartthi- maniyar-ippattakkam aduva bhanasigittiya jivita-gadyina mtirakka . sva ... .grasdvasakkam A-chandrarkkam nadevantigi Srikaranada heggade- Ere- yanna Murihindiyam sarvva-namasyam dhara-ptrvvakam méadi kotta datti paramaradhya-Nrisihhadévapuradol vidyartthi-vrindakkavum | sa...jivitam anna-dana-vasu....kkam takkud end ittu su- | sthira-vritti-sthalav appud endu Murihindi-gramamai kottan a- | daradim Srikaranigraganyan Eragam Sri-Vaji-vamsottamam | a-Murihindiya simi-sambandhav ent endade mudalu Madi-Gavudara keye | dgnéyadalu Bammanahalla tenkalu madava nira nala nairityadalu Konkana moradi paduvalu habbida betta | vAyavyadalu Bovaméavanakere badagalu siddhiyakere | 1§anyadalu handiya moradi ivu pirbadi-simegalu | janakan antina-dana-pati vipra-Sikhamaniy f&chi-r&jan aty- | anupama-Yachiyakkan akhilavani-samstute hetta-tayi... | 51 402 Arsikere Talug. man akiyarm paded oppuva Vaji-vamsa-va- | rddhanan ene setti-Nakananol ar ddorey Ktreya—gﬁtra—pavitranol I nudidade Rama-banam osed ikshisalante Nagéndra-khandanam | todardade kolva gelva Javan afji Saranbuge vajra-pafijaram mada | ....ya ravi....hi pavig A-Makaradhvajan endu santatarn | podavi nindam du heggade-Nakirajanam | kere dévalyam Sasanam | arikeya sad-dharmmav aspadan avadatam | merevante o e 6w madida | Murihindiyol riya-Naka-hcggade dhanyarh | A-Murihindiya Naka-Gaudange dévalaya kereya kelage gadde salage yentu &- kereya badaga tenkalagi ni e o 0o o 0 galeyalu beddalu mattar entu umbaliyagi salvud alliya MulasthanéSvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage nalku 4-galeyalu beddal mattar eradum sarvva-badha-pariharavagi salisuva || (usual final verse). 140 At Bammanahalli (same hobli) on a stone near the Bammadéva temple. svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandalésvara Narasinga-Dévar ssuka-sarikathi-vinodadirn saka e 06 8 o 0 0 0 s 0 0 Cs &R S0 208 (S s e e One S0 vatsarada Pushya-mésa-sukla-pakshada Bikana tamma Mallidévana putram Ulugi su-bhata nija-garbbam bhuja-bala vira bavaradalu mei mu . .gali kidade kannergg 4da | paroksha-vineyavam madi kala nilisida ma I 141 At Karugunda (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Jaina-basti. Srimat-parama-gambhira-sydd-vodamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya sdsanam Jina-sdsana || Srimad-Dravila-sanghé’smin Nandi-sanghé’sty Arungalah { anvayd bhati niS$ésha-Sastra-varasi-paragaih | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mah&-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Malaparol- gandady -anéka - namadi- prasasti-sahitan appa Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram nripa-Kama-Hoysalan atana taneya | balidade maledade Malepara | taleyol bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim | baliyada maleyada Malepara | taleyol kai yiduvan odane Vinayaditya | atangam Keleyabbarasigam puttidar | Arsikere Talug. 403 anatar-dgad ripu-nripar- | Anana-sarasiruha-nilamam khandisal end | anilukum ad anilukum a- | d anilukum ad Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsa | atana sati Echala-Dévige tat-putraru Ballala-Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayéaditya- Déva | avarolage || Tulu-naddam Male-nadain | Talakidarm kondu matteyurh taniyade bhii- | talamam Kafichi-varam kond | alavadisida Vishnu-bhoibhujam kévalamé | atangam Lakshm-Dévigam puttida | tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare barkkuv agal ant | ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-riji man- | durake gajali Salege dhanai nija-koSa-grihantarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undegegav 0legav i-Narasimha-Dévana || svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talekddu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Narasimmnha-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasa- mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam ire || tat-pAda-padmopajivi svasti samasta-rajya-bhara-nirfipita-mahimatya- padavi-virdjamana-manonnata-prabhu-mantrotsaba-sakti-traya-sila-guna-sam- pannar appa Sriman-maha-pradhana j Kasyapa-gotrajan amburu- | hasyan Alandapura-prabhu prakata-yaso- | bhasy akhila-kalegalolu Chatu- | ragyam dandadhinatha-Bhadradityam | atan-agra-taniija | ered attid anya-vadhugam | nered anta-virdodhi janada kannum manamam | parikise sblav enalk im | dhareyolu dorey a4ro Taila-dandadhipanolu j atana taneya || av-ava gunangalolam | bhavisuvade néda jagadolu upparavattam | kévalame sandhi-vigrahi | Chavunda guna-karandan amritada pinda | Atana agra-tanija | vanadhi-vyavéshtitorvvitala-vinuta-yasam Bhadra-Rajatmajatamn | janakam Chavunda-Rayam sakala-guna-ganalankritam Nagirdja- | nkana marmmal Rakkasirjydtmaje janani sar0jakshi Yakshambika | sajjana-ratnam tan enal MAdhavan ubhaya-kula-khyatan atyanta-patam | 51% 404 Arsikere Talug. Jinnam samasta-guna-sam- | pannam Sishtéshta-tatige kai tivire chem- | bonnam kuduv edeg Ina-suta- | nannam para-hitadol &-Viyachcharanannam j vara-vaniteyargge ripuga- | lg ered-artthi-janakke Taila-dandadhiSam | Hari-taneyam Hari-taneyam | Hari-taneyarm dhareyol endum pogaladar olare | Khécharan udiradindam | Vachaspati buddhiyinde vibhavddayadim | Prachi-disa-pati heggade- | Déchaman enutirppud endum i-bhiichakram | puttida bhiimiyol int olp | ittalam enisalke negalda Parsvam mudadim | Nitttralu madisidam | puttise chelvam samantu Chaityalayamam | atan-anujam Rakasimayya | avarolagam Jina-dévane | su-vidita-sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan int i- | bhuvana-prakhyatam Vag- | yuvati-vadanambujata-madhupam negaldam | atana sati Haneyavvegam | para-hitar allada purusara | charitaman ilikeydu budharan &vagav appim | poravedege Chaunda-Rayam | para-hitamarm kénigondan adhyara kayyolu | Chavunda-Rajan-anujam | tamarasa-nibhasyan utupaldksham madavat- | sdmaja-gamanam negaldam | Vamanan avani-viniita Sasi-visada-yaSam || a-Chavundamayyana kula-vanite | atana sati mun negald a- | Siteg Arundhatige Ratige V&I}igg Bhtibhrij- | jatege dorey enal allade | bhtitaladolu Dékanavveg ulidar ddoreyé | a-yirbbarggam tanfija | Sri-sutanar vilasad odavimn makaradkaramam gabhiradim | bhasura-téjadim dinapanam chaturatvadin Ambujagarbhanam | késariyam parakramadin Arjjunanam Sara-vidyeyinde pa- | ttisada-Parisannan abhimana-dhanam naguvam nirantaram | Arsikere Talug. 405 atana sati | pati-bhaktiyol a-malina-Jina- | pati-bhaktiyol Attimabbey end i-bhuvanam sa- | tatamh Bammala-Déviyan | ati-mudadim pogalut irppud irulum pagalum | janakam Sri-MariyAne-mantri-tilakam Jakkavve tay viSva-bhii- | jana-chintimani dandanatha-Bharataih dhairyyanvitam Sauryya-Sa- | li-nayajiam kiriy-ayyan Angaja-nibham §ri-Par§vanatham nijé- | San enal Bammala-Dévi dhanyeye *dasa-viSvambhara-bhagadol | toredudu kamadhénu phalav 4dudu kalpa-mahijam embinam | karadu budhAlig ittu Hara-hisa-nibhojvala-kirttiyam *savi- | starip edeg igal anyara pesar dditadim Mariyaney ambudo | Bharatanan embudo Khacharan embudo Bhénutanﬁjan embudo | bhi-vinutey enipa Bammala- | Dévigav a-negald Parisannangam vi- | dyavidan udayisidan i- | la-vinutam Santan udita-lakshmi-kinta | atana guru-kula 3ri-Varddhaméina-svimigala tirttha-pravarttanadolu Gautama- svAmi-ganadharachiryyara dharmma-santanadolu Srutakévaligalu Bhadrabahu- svamigalind Akalanka -dévarim Vakragrivicharyyarim Simhanandy-acharyya- rih Kanakaséna-Vadiraja-dévarim 5ri- Varddhaména-Jagadékamalla - Vadiraja- dévaru || adityana keladolu chan- | drodayam eseyadavdl i-dhard-mandaladolu | vadigal év emba tuntuka- | vadigal esedapare Vadirdjana sabheyolu | avara Sishyaru Ajitaséna-pandita-dévaru || avara Sishyaru | sale sanda yogyateyin ag- | galisida durddhara-tapd-vibhiitiya pempim | Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu | nelan ellath Malliséna-Maladharigalam | avara Sishyaru Akalanka-simhasanartidharum tarkkika-chakravarttigalu | Avana viSayamo Sat-ta- | rkkavila-bahu-bhangi-sangatam Sripala- | traividya-gadya-padya-va- | cho-vinyasam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam | avara Sishyaru Vasup@jya-siddhanta-dévaru | avara guddam Sriman-mahéa- pradhénam pattisa-bhandari-Parisayyan Ahumallana kalegadalu antu mér- vvalamam tavisi 8ri- Narasimha- Hoysala- Dévan-avasarakke talegottalli Niru- gunda-nada Karigundavam prabhutva-sahitain dhara-peirvvakam madi kottan alli Pé,risa,nnaﬁge paroksha -vinayavagi atana putram Santiyana-dandanaya- * So in the original. 406 Avrsikere Talud. kam basadiyam madisi a-basadige bitta tala-vritti Aruhagattamumam bittaru d-kereya kelagana ereya keyyumarm kereyim madal eradu mattaru kengidu- marh kareya-kereyolagana hii-détamumam dévara sodaring ondu ghnamumain A-viira tippe-sunkamumar kala-vattamumarh Malla-Gaundan-olagada samasta- prajegaluv irddu bittaru Saka-varsha 1080 neya Bahudhinya-samvatsarada uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipitadandu khanda-sphutita-jirnnoéddharana-déva- ta-pljegam riSeyar-ahara-danakkam Sripala-traividya-dévara Sishyaru Vasu- pljya-siddhanta-dévar avara Sishyar appa Malliséna-panditargge dhara-piirav- vakam madi kottaru (usual final verses). putadolu go-grahanamam ut- | katam agire baredu mechchipudarim kapim | ditadim mfirum rayara | katakada birudarga lékhakﬁpadhyaya I i-84sanamarm Maldjana maga rtivari-Mall6ja khandarisida | 142 At the same village, on a stone to the right of the Mallésvara temple, namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Malaparol- gandady-anéka-namadi-prasasti-sahitan appa Sriman-mah&-mandalésvaram nri- pa-Kama-Hoysalan atana ta[na]yana taneyam | Tulu-naddam-Male-nadam | Talakddam kondu matteyurn taniyade bhi- | talamar Kafichi-varam kond | alavadisida Vishnu-bhiibhujam kévalam éim | é,ta,x'lgam Lakshmé-Dévigam puttidam | tarala-vilochanafnchala(k)ke kemp initum bare barkkuv agal ant | ari-narapéala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-riji man- | durake gajali Salege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihntarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigegav 0legav i-Narasimha-Dévana | svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitamh Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakiddu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavise- Hanurngallu-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasa- mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire || svastly anavarata-parama-kalyAnibhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-saméaneyarum appa Srimat-piryy-arasi Gujjala-Déviyar anu- pama-guna-prabhaveyaru | bhagyavati riipa-gunavati | yogyavati bhogavati yasavati prabhavati | Arsikere Talug. 407 prajiavati pati-hita-sa- | Slaghyavati Gujjala-Dévi maha-sati tam || yesegum miirurh jagadolu | pasarisugumh desegal nabhamam tivuvinam | vasumati-diva-mani-kiranam | sasily ullinam jasa nilku *Gumjamm-Déviya | tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Srimatu-graimadhinayakarm prabhu-Sakti-guna-sam- pannan-appa Ega—Gavundaﬁgam Hérabbegam puttidam | sadu-gunada satyada tavar | mmodal I$a-sadana-vidita-purassara-mananum | nidhi béda-janada herggade- | Madi dayaluv endu pogalugu lokam | a-prabhuvina satiyaru bhagya-saundariyar saubhigya-bhogeyarum Makayve Bammayvey avarolagey &-Bammayveya piryya-magalu Halayveya pati heggade- Madiyannam dharmmad Arpnam sakala-guna-sampfirnnam svasti Srimatu- jayas clﬁbhyudayaé chanfina-guna-gana-nilayanum Kamala-sambhava-padod- bhava kéla-lata-mlanum Siva-dharmma-pratipilanum appa Srimatu-Niragun- da-nad-olagana Karigundad Abbadi-Gavundangam Bicha-Gavudigam surataru- parijatam chintdmani puttuvavélu puttidam gabhira-sigaram dhairyya-Méru satu-kuladharam sakala-dharmma-nistiran appa Srimatu- Dasa-Géavundangarm Chanda-Gavundigam sutar udbhavisidar avara nikhila-guna-prabhavam | mahime nijam gundnnati nijam balamum chalamum nijar kulam I ! mahime nijam dhanidgama bala-hita-dharmma-balam nijam sati- | mahime nijam sutanubala-bandhu-balonnati tam nijam nijar | mahimeye malagayda Mahadéva-Gavunda-gunangal iv nijam | svasti Saka-varsham 1084 Chitrabhinu-samvatsaradandu K arigundada herg- gade-Madi-Gavunda dévilyamam aliya-BAchiyananum maga Méacheyanumanm mundittu madisida a-dévilyamam madisuvalli Dévarasi- panditaru bali-gela- sam geydaru a-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-paurnnaméase-Sémavara-soma- grahana-byatipata-sankrantiyalu gavudugalum samasta-prajegalum #ra-mun- dana MAadésvara-dévarige nivédya-nandadivige-khanda-sphuta-jirnndddharakk- endu [ttage-jiyar aliya Baya-jiyara mayduna Dévarasi-panditara kalam karchchi dhara-plrvvakam madi bitta bhimi Kariya-kereyalu gadde kolagam 30 Arakereyalu gadde kolagam 10 hivinakereyal gadde kolagav aydu 5 anta gadde salage 2 ko 5 hala mégana keyi kolagav aydu 5 huniseya-keyi kolagam hadineydu 15 antu beddalu salage 1 dr-olagana yokalu mtru bhagadolag ondu-bhigam Madésvara-dévarige a-dévara bhagad okkalu sndna nivédya némpey én adadam yilliyé maduvadu madal iyade maryyadeyam kidisidavange doshav akku mattam i-dharmmavam kidisidavange VAaranasiyalu siyira-kavi- leyarmh brahmanarumamn konda doshav akku (ususl final verses). — * So in the original; should be Gujjala-Déviya, 408 Arsikere Taluq. 144 In Govindapura (same hobli), on a stone in Karugunda-talavara’s field, near the waste-weir, namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhifvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Malaparo] ganda S§rimad- Vishnuvarddhana- Dévar atta Bankapurav itta Talavanapura mam rijadhinigalage sukha-sankathé-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu tat-pAda-padmopajiviyum sakala-samastadhikariyum mahi-pradhdnanuv enisida heggade-Chavundamayya || vinaydmbhorasi satya-brata-guna-nilayam vikrama-Sri-vilasam | ghana-chandé,mm-pratﬁpam sphurita-ripu-kubhrid-bhéda-dambhdoli vamsa- | mbunidhi-Srimat- * Tinétra-prabhavan adhika-punyasrayam pempuvettan | vanadhi-vyavéshtitorvvitalav enat anitum bannisal Chaundamayyain | Atana sati mun negald a- | Siteg Arundhatige Ratige Vanige Bhiibhrij- | jatege dorey enal allade | bhataladolu Jakkanayveg ulidar ddoreyé | bhuvanam bannise pempuvettu negald 4-Chavunda-Rajangav u- | tsavamai taldida Jakkanayveg ogedar ppunyatmajar sanda MA- | dhavachandram Jinadévan ujvala-yasa-sri-Tailapam Réchi-dha- | rmma-vildsam guni-Par§van uddhat-ari-séna-rakkasam Rakkasam j ered attid anya-vadhugam | nered anta-virodhi-janakke kannuim manavum | parikise solav enalk im | dhareyol dorey aro Taila-dandadhipanolu | Jinnam samasta-guna-sam- | pannam Sishtéshta-tatige kai tivire che- | mbonnam kuduv-edag Ina-sutan- | annarh para-hitadol a4-Viyachcharanannain | puttida bhimiyin int olp | ittalam agalke negald a-Parsvam mudadim | Nittoiralu madisidai | puttise chelvam samantu Chaityalayamai avarolagam Jinadévane | su-vidita-sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan olping | ovajam negaldam mudadim | bhuvanam bannisal aganya-punyam aganyam || atana sati sakala-kala- | niti-nirantare samasta-guna-samyute vi- | * S0 in the original. 409 Arsikere Talug. khyata-kula-jate negald i- | bhiitaladolu Haneyakayve jasamaim taledal | avara su-putram | para-hitar allada purusara | charitaman ilikeydu budharan Avagav arppim | porev edege Chavunda-Rayam | para-hitamai kénigondan adyara kayyol | sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan | a-kalanka-charitran akhila-guna-gana-nilaya | prakata-yasam Jina-dharmma- | prakatam Chavundan esedan akhilavaniyol | a-Chavundana sati saka- | lachara-saméte sakala-guna-samyute dha- | rmmdchite papada bala-san- | kochitey ene Dékanayveg ulidar ddoreyé | avargge vuttidam bhandari-Parisayyam | vara-vadhu-nallan anya-vadhug allan anéka-kulagamangalam | parikise tdne ballan aghadol sale sallan a-kirtti yattal all | ari-bala-mallan ishta-janak-ella budhéavalig-ellav iyal &- | sura-kujad-annan endu dhare bannipud ddaradinde ParSvanam | svasti Saka-varsha 1059 neya Nala-samvatsaradalu Nirugunda-ndda Kari- gundad Mulasthanada dévalyamam Magudayveya magan AnantaSakti-pandi- tanuv avara magam Brahmarisi-panditanu dévalyamam madidaru Srimad- Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana tolapuruSa-mahi-danadalu bhandari-Chavunda- A 2 mayyam pAda-plijey antu Karigundavam sva-bhéimiyage dhare vadedu Aa-ur Dasa-Gaudanu r-ayvatt-okkalumh muntagi dévarige bitta bhiumi hiivina-kere- yalu khandugav eradu Hoysalagattadalu khanduga vondu Arakereyalu kola- gam 15 Basanakereyalu kolagam 15 beddale mattar eradu Hojakana-kereyumam Chavundamayyan uttardyana-sankranti-vyatipitadandu Bammarasi- panditara kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bittaru (usual final phrases and verse) nichcha._ nivédyam tappal dga[du] tappidade tammadi narakadal ilgu | 145 At Kodihalli (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined mantapa. namas tunga ete. [| svasti samadhigata-paficha-mabéa-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram PAndya-kula-kamala-vana-védandam Malaparolu *gandabhé- runda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala-stirekira Vasantika-dévi-labdha- vara-prasida Yadava kulambara-dyumani Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda namadi samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- * 8o in the original. 52 410 Arsikere Talug. Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira- Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamaim dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam geydu rakshisuttamh Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha - sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-p&da-padmé[pa]jivi I svastl yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-parayana japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum yajana-[yajanadhya]yanadhyapana-dana- pratigraha-Sat-karmma-niyatarum aupasanagnihotra-dvija-guru-dévata-pija- tatupararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum sakala-sastra-visdradarum appa Srimad-agraharam Taliltir-a§ésha-mahajanangalu tammol ékastarag irddu Saka- varusada *sisirad-eppatt-ondaneya ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-masa-uttara- yana-sankramana-byatipata-ashtami-Somavaradandum Selugara-Jiyana magam Mahadéva-panditange kottar Ulliya Malli- Gaundanu sri- Mallikarjjuna-dévar- anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam nandadivigegam viira mundana kereyali kolaga 10 Damasamudradali gade kolaga 2. ..bedalu Billakereya mada-gddiyalu beddalu kamba..00 | Arésvara-dévarige Damasamudradali gadde nalvatu kamba 40 beddalu Damasamudrada haduva-kodiyalu mti-nfiru 300 kamba i-dharmmamar Talilira mahAjanangala putra Boka-Gavudam nada..dharmmamam prati- palisuvarh Boka-Gavudana bava Jaka-Gavuda chikka-kereyalli hiivina-tétavan ikkidanu Chikka-Gavudanu dharmmake sahdyanu (usual final phrases and verse) Sri Aradévana baraha Bakuri-Dévojanu kandalisida | ma Sri (on the side) chikka-kereya...10 kolaga gadde..yolage 5 kolaga gaddeya f&yta— Gavundage Malakka parivarttana madi kotta tdna Damasamudrada kereya kelage bavi kala hattire 5 kolaga gaddeyam kondalu | 146 At Talatore (same hobli), on a stone in the Mahalingésvara temple. namas tunga:ete. || Srimat-trailokya-nathd yas traimayananda-sagar. . | e 0 0 o o ripd yah patu vas Chandrasékharah | tatd Dvara[vati-n2]thah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah | jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih | adityar anibar adada | médiniyolag ivana téjav adhikav enuttam | kada O 7¢ e etiie e el a0 e (ol B0 ) Yada. .kula-tilaka vira-Vinayadityam | kele danadol ivudarim | kele dharmma ko du-gunadin | ndale. . riipith Rati-satiyolu | Keleyabbege nimav ddud int anvarttham | * So in the original. Arsikere Talug. 411 avar 1. (e OO S0 ORS00 PaCl SO st O OSSR ) avayava-samplrnna-mirtti puttidan adatam | bhuvanadbipa sad-guna-nidhi | savinayadind udgha-kirttiy Ereyanga-nripam | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip a- | prabhu-lakshane Yéchalarasi Yeraga-nripa.. | prabhugal mtivar pputtidar | abhinuta-Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Nangali-Kongu Singa...ya puram Talakadu Roddav a- | Chengiri-vasa Kollagiri Ballare Valluru Chakragotta G=0 =0 0 0F 0“0 Viratana-polal Banavase Koyatir | ttunga-parakramam vijaya Vishnuvarddhanam | Dharanijeg 4da dhairyya dhareg adg, negartteya pempu Parvvati.. | g ada ripu sogayippa maha-nadig 4da nirmmalam | sura vati Sarasvatig Ada su-vAni Vishnu-bhi- | vara-mahanubhive sati sannute dévi na ¢ s 0 8 8 0 0 o yim || sura-bhiiruhad esev ankura ) dhareg ogedud ena nripalam | vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam | naranitham Vishnug agra-sutan ene ne Il tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initurh bare barkkuv adgal ant | ari-nara lada pandale kayge turanga-raji man- | durake gajali salege dhanam nija s e ey e e wieiteneile tarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévanam | svasti paficha-mahi-Sabda-mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvardvati-pura-varadhisva o 8 & s 0 0 s 8 o védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandalika-sure- kara Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara-dyumani....da- mani Srimat-pratipa-Hosana-chakravartti Narasimha-Dévaru Dora. ... .. lu prithvi-rijyaih geyyuttam ire || svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya japa-samidhi-sila-guna-sampannarum aupasanigni tatpararum marttanddjvala-kirtti- yutarum appa sri St e e G ek Tendei et e aSésha-mahijanangala besadim || Saka-varusha s samvatsaradalu Talutoreya Mara-Gavuda- na ma mayiduna Chanda-Gavuda | sénabdva Masar_la-Gavudané, Kacha-Gavudanu tammol ékastaragi Magha-masa-uttara ... ashtami-Somavaradandu Kariya-jiyara maga ® 0 e 0 s 0 s 0 8 s e 0 0 natha-dévata- stinamam dhAra-piirvvakam madi ranga jirnnéddharakkam bitta datti modala gadde kolaga muvattu nadu ba OV 7o i IO O Ol i ol 6 ) mélumakki kolaga mivattu kereyith mtidalu keyi DO O D% T ol i Al Ve Ve ) paduvana keyi kamba naluvattu gavudana-kereya 9 0 2 o 6 6t o 8 4 e s s o8 Annangala Gopayyangalu barada Sasana || e s 8 0 0 0 4 0o 0 o2 e geyvuttam ire Bhava-samvatsarada Vaisakha Ot 22 Ot Yo OGO 00 .. ..na-Gavuda Késava-dévara pratishteyam..... . ... .kojanakereya kelage 52% 412 Avrsikere Talug. gadde kolaga kamba yippattaidu dha rada Gopala- dévara pratishtheya muttériyali gadde kolaga Vaisa- kha-§uddha-paichami-Briha CleO 60 o ol Ll Sl SO e (| laga mfru hagava da RAmanatha-dévara Sri-padava 147 On a 1st stone in front of the same temple. Prajapati-samvatsarada VaiSakha-Suddha-dasami-Brihavaradandu Talirtira Haba-Gavudana maga Bammaya Mahayyanu Singala-dévanali dhaliyam kadi sura-loka-praptar adaru yi-biragalla nilisida heggade | 148 On a 2nd stone -in the same place. namas tunga ete. || 99 8- S 0“0 e e vt @ v samvatsarada ASvayuja-bahula-pafichami-Brihavaradandu Tali- S I I I ) . yada gaddeya nairutyadalu = vam maralehi o .hﬁhﬁg‘a. 820l (0T 07 0 5 @ 6L N Ciivite e dévara gaddeyim pita || sura-dundubhigalu molagalu | parasi puranganeyar ikki séseyan aty-a- | daradinda. . ..nagalu | paramdtsavadinde déva-lokakk odam | Kodiyahalliya Alojana maga Rama turu varivalli kadi Siva-loka-praptan ada | attuva toluva kuruiichuva | nichchu-gali Raman arddu yilidade ranadolu | tatturchchi hogi kallara | Il nitt eluvam muridu pala (rest illegible). 149 On a 3rd stone in the same place. svasti &ri jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1200 Bahudbénya-samvatsarada Kartti- ka-su 5 Ad-andu Srimatu-pratapa-chakravartti Sri-vira-Rimanatha-Dévarasaru Kannaviiralu prithvi-rijyam geyutam iddalli Mannana-kogilali padigal etti bandu Singeya-dannayakana kide kadi 4-Singeya-damndyakana koluvalli Talatoreya Rama-gurugala maga Kallayya kadi biddu sura-loka-praptan adanu Siva-sarana-dikshe-putranu | Hara-ganangala Bhringi I5a-dasara dasanu | d-dhareya janam hogale vira madidan | ati-dhiranu Nandinatha Virabhadram mechchalu | Arsikere Talug. 413 150 At Mududi (same hobli), on a stone in the Amritésvara templg. e namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriy irpp uttama- | vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam sujana-jana- | prastutyam visada-yaso- | vistaritam esavud amare Hoysala-vamsan | a-Hoysala-vasadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchale- Dévigamw mfivar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba mtivarum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad anukramam ent ene | modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavar tol-valpinit taldi *dann | udayam rafjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- | re disdchakraman otti kondu Talakidam Ganga-rajyakke tamn | modal &dam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakara-§ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | jarane Vajri vahni suduv-djeyan ullavan Arkkajarm maha- | kriirane nih-kripam Niruti bidava-piditan ambudhi safichala | méarutan arttha-tatparane Vittapan I$varan 4ldan endu Lakshmi sa- | fichirise nodi kididalu Vishnuvinolu bagegondu nalmeyim | pattada-sati Lakshmigav &- | nettane-Vishnuvina sutan enalu Narasimham | puttidan adhika-vilasan | vottaji gali kdvan ivan i-vasumatiyolu | idirad ari-bhtipalara | madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina saraman | odavida jaya-sirige todasidam Narasingam || pattada satiy Echale tam | nettane Narasimhan-arasiy akeya basurol | puttida Ballu-nripalaka | nettane guna-nilaya vira-vikrama-téjam | tanagam kalpa-drumakkam vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stidrakangam | tanagam vikranta-vijrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machcharam Méruvingam | tanagam pempulla *bimlpam taleda-mahimeyol machcharam tin enal dha- | nyan iladhiSarkkalo]l viSruta-visada-yaSam vira-Balldla-Dévam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda-maha-mandalé§varam Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavénalam | dayada-davanalam Pandya- kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala- sirekira sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kdma sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana- samarttha-vitarana-vindda Visantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasida mrigamada- * 8o in the original. 2 414 Arsikere Talug. moda-naméadi-praasti-sahitam §riman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakédu-Kongu- Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungall-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja- bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivira-siddhi giridurgga-malla pratapa- Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamarm dushta-nigraha-Sishta- pratipalanam madi rakshisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha- vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam ire | tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal app aneya-mé- vantara kulada chalada chigam ent ene || Srishtiyol i-Dasaphalagam | nettane Mayayvey emba satiy-udaradalum | pattada-yibha-darukarum | puttidarum Kateya-mavatam Malleyanum | dhareyolag arohakk u- | pparavattam birudan emban i-Kateya-mava- | tagam sthirame vira-vildsam | dhurado] kalagni-Rudranam tam nere polvam | eredargg ivanu nod &- | guruving a-ravige Harige Sivag ati-bhaktam | dhareyol mévatar ellana | dorey olare kulake chalake sariy ahar olaré mévage malevara gandam | bhavakanum vira dhiran ati-hala-sauryyam | mévata-Mallana Gummam | Méavaniy-ank-ankakaran embam jagadol | svasti Sriman-maha-pasdytam parama-visvasi hiriya-Kateya-mavantanum atana tamh Malleyya-mavantanum avar-aliya Gummeya-méavantanum Soveya-mavantan olagida mavantaru Mudavadiylira kereyam kattisi hosatdgi hiriya-kereya kelagana ériya gaddeyam mAdisiyurh sukhadin Aluttum ire | &-viira Kéta- Gaudan atana hiriya magam Marula-Givundan Atana tammamn | dhareyolage Jakka-Gaudana | hiriya-magam Madi-Gaudan atana tamma- | ndiru Hariyananum Haleyanam | Hariyananum pursha-ratna-chintdmanigal | *Kéta-Gauda int i-Gaudugalam samasta-prajegalmam mund irisi Kéateya-ma- vantanum Saka-varsha 1117 Rakshasa-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-padiva- Somavaradandu dévar-anga-bhoga-nandadivige-nivédya-jirnnoddharakk endu TrailokyaSaktiya hiriya-magan Amritarasi Hiriya-Hala-jiya Chikka-Hala-jiyan int I-méivara kilam karchchi dhiri-pirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift) Kammaragattada Mallikdrjjuna-dévarige a-kereya kelage gadde sa 1 dévara hindana keyi 1 Gandasiya dariya mfidana keyi 1 Sriy-Amrité- Svara-dévara dévalyavam porvvadalu Sada-veggade mAdisi TrailokyaSakti- jiyarige kotta || namas Sivé,ya namah || (usual final phrases and verses) éivaya [ * This name is written over the line in small letters. Avrsikere Talug. 415 Anmrité§vara-dévara pa ...yene Madayyam baredanu | Baiikipurada RO O = R Jeary neyam geyda | mangalam aha 8ri | 161 On a stone in front of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri maharajadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-chakra- vartti Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru Nidugalla-kdteya kalagakke nadevalli Bageyakereya kedisi maka muridalli Kacha-Gaudiya maga Kachiya-Nayakana maga Maya-Nayaka kudureyam attuvalli. .. .dalli surig iridu uyidu svarggatan ada Saka-varuSa 1208 entaneya Beya-samvatsara Vaisika-su 1 Somavéra | 152 On a stone east of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti Srimat-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam paraméSvaram Dvaravati- pura-varadhisSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajiia-chidamani Male- rija-raja Malaparolu ganda gandha-bhérunda kadana-prachandan ékanga-vira Magara-rajya-nirmmfla Choéla-rajya-pratishthacharyyan appa Srimatu-pratipa- chakravartti Hoysala -vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiv- Sriman-maha-pradhanam gaja-késari . ... ya-mavantan appa na....Mahadévai danniyakaru v e e ety Narasimhapuravada Muduvadiy - asésha - mahajanangalu tamma kula-daivavada AmritéSvara-dévargge nandadivige tammol ellam &ka- matyavagi Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha-paurnnami-Somavarad- andu bija-vonnagi kotta ga 1 (here follows a list of donors with their donations). 154 On a virakal in the same village. svasti 8ri-prithvi-vallabha maharijadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattirakam 00 (e e 8L e e el 8. el 0 0740} et e Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva Saka-varisa 1080 tteneya Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Chaitra 5 Mangalavaradandu Mududi- ya maha 0TS0 S R RO O DR (T Ve O ya Kéta-Gaudana makkalu Marula-Gauda Jakka-Gauda avara makkalu OSOROE0S0 =G0 ttam kadi ® o o s 0 o @ chakravartti chala.. .sitagara ganda Madi-Gauda hala. . .kondu 416 Arsikere Talug. 155 At the same place, srl namas tunga ete. || o o 0 s o s 6 g0 0 0 0 Madi-Gaudanu iridu Saka-varusha 1090 neya Sarv- vadhari-samvatsarada . . . (8 lines gone) Bayara-Gavuda nilisida biragalu mangala maha Sri 156 At the same place. §ri Muduvadiya Chatteya-Nayaka madavalige Aliyave-Nayaketiy avara maga Maleya-Nayakanu badava-Jakkanana makkalu Kétana Makananu TArana- samvatsarada Maghada-paurnnimaseyalu Maleya-Nayakana tange Gujave-Naya- kitiya...huvalli halaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adanu 167 In Hosa-Kalyadi (same hobli), on a stone in the ruined Ka,lléév.ara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti o 6 0 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 o Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura va. ..., ® 4 s 0 0 v dyumani samyaktva-chiddmani Maleparol-gandady-anéka-namadi-pra. . ., Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram nripa-Kama-Hoysalan atana tanaya | balidade. . Malepara | taleyolu bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vaSadim | ® 4 0o 0 2 0 0 0 baliyada male taleyolu kaiy iduvan vadane Vinayadityam | atangam Keleyabbarasigam puttidam | anatar-dgad ripu-nripar- | anana-sarasiruha-nalamam khandisal end | anilkum ad 4nilkum a- | d anilkum ad Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsa || atana sati Echala-Dévige tat-putraru Ballalu- Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya- Dévam || avarolage | Tulu-nddam Male-nidam | Talakadam kondu matteyumn taniyade bhii- | chi-varam kond | alavadisida Vishnu-bhoibhujamm kévalamé | atangam Lakshma-Dévigam puttidam | tarala-vilocha p initurh bare barkkuv agal ant | ari—narapéla-saﬁkulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- | 417 Arsikere Talug. durake. . . .84lege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihantarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévana | DI simhangam patta-mahadévigam puttidam | ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhiipam nija-vijaya-hayartudhan agal Kalingai | vana-vasodyuktan ddam Tuluvan alavi-gett ddidam Konkanar bhonk | ene punyaranyamai Girjjarama Malavam Vi- | ndhya-nikufija-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatamam Cholikam vélegondam | svasti samasta - prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakadu - Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungall- Uchchangi- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhini- Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyy- uttam ire | tat-pdda-padmopajivi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-tantra- dhishtayakam maha-pasiyitam Muchchiya-Singann-amityana guna...... *, . .mi-dhara-guna-prabha-bharita-kirtti-Sri-yaso-viratau lakshumi-dharan udara-chiru-guna-ratuné D e RO 0 shtha-vacho- | lakshumi-dharan apara-dhira-guna-dhatrinatha-sénadhipau lakshumi-dhara-sudhi-vacha-sthira-va amatyadhipau || a-mantri-chiddmani Kalilavadiyam sukhadind aluttam ire | tatu-pada-padmo- pajivi || svasti Srimatu-Tulilasanda-kulédbhavar appa Kala-Gauda-Boppa-Gaudan ant avarolage Kala-Gavuda Gaudigamm Boppa-Gavudana sati Chatta- Gavudigam su-putraru Dugga-Gavuda Bira-Gavuda Jakka-Gavuda Chatta. ... ..putti sukhadin irey avarolage Bira-Gavuda-Jakka-Gavudana gunam | sara-gunangala nilayam | SO0 20 ne charitada gatiyol ivan arim | piriyamh gada tan endade | Bira-Gavudange dorey olare dhareyol endum | akka kadita | lekkada balumeyol arindam migil éra.. | . .kka-Gavundana hogalvud | okkalu vidvamsa kalu Il ant 4-Kala-Gavudana Boppa-Gavudana maidunan appa svasti Srimatu prabhu- o fich ek 000 nabharana-bhishitan appa Bamma-Gavundana Sakti-guna-ganalankrita prabhavam | prabhu-guna sampadaviya mun- | na Bhavana kaiyol....du jasadol ondid adi- | vibhu Marichige toney ar | Subha-lakshana-Bamma-Gavudang ulidar varnnayisal ar | ¢ 0 0 satiya gunam | pati-hité sampadavi-yuteyam | suta-ratunibharana su-gotralankriteyam | * 80 in the original. 53 418 Arsikere Talug. rati-yute san- | tata kirttipud a-prithu-guneyam Mala-Gavudiyam | ant 4-Bamma-Gavudangam Mala-Gavundigarh kshiravaridhi-Méru-samyogadiii pftrijata-kalpa-bhﬁruharh puttuvante su-putraru Holala-Gavundanum Vamsa- Gavu putti sukhadin irey avarolage Holala-Gavundana prabhivam | dani dayaparan itam | manava. . ..dhiran end a-budha-jana- | dhénuvan olavim pogaluva | pina-bhuja-vijayanam gavunda-Holalanam | Kamalajan ayuvam Kamalanibhan a-khandita-lakshmiyam jagad- | *vimala-yasodditodariyam kamalakaran ittan endadey | amala-gunaugha sau. .nidhiya....di miga..madhya Sishta.. | amala-sugita-kirtti-holalam Holalam holala-prasébyanum | ant a-prabhuvina o 0 o s e ¢ I jati-guna-rapu-bhagyan- | chitan appa su-putra sakala-mitrarumam | Kéta-Gavudiyavol endum | .. .padedar olare podavi-samastadolu | tad-dvitiya patuniya gunam | tavareya putrigam negard | Avanijategav A..dhatigam Adri-sutegam | Bama-Gavudi tam dorey enalu | bavanna-kusuma-gandhige sariy &... | .. yaosan tantra-pati-Holala-Gavundaﬁgam tat-sutar appa Bammeya- Boppana-Jakkanam-Someya-Ha . .. yanangal emba suta-pafichakam modalada santanabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam &-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire ra pitrarjjita-grima Nirugunda-nad-olagana Kalilavidi karam S6bhise a-viira oY Helarier ' e-3ile ura tenkana-de . . . Holala Kannamagereyagi kattisidan muntana hiriya-kereya kelage Sivalayaman ettisi @5 Uyl Sex e iret e ey e T e TR Sesidel 8 Lef "0 e e kanam midisida Holala-Gavundam ant A-vira-gavundugalum samasta . L] sama na Rudrasakti Kali-dévalayamam maduvalli bali-gelasamu- o 0 9 ¢ o o Saka-varisham 1075 Bhéiva-samva- mam sodheyumam geyu....namm & tsarada Karttika-suddha-paurnnimése-Somavara e o o o o hana Rl ° . niyandu samasta-praje-gdvundugal ellam irddu dévar-anga-bhoga nan o0 0 00 khanda- s s e o O OR RO O a0 A A8 C 8 O PR O 8 VLI RO sphu hiriya-kereya kelage gadde sa 1 ko 10 si * So in the original. Arsikere Talug. 419 158 At Gandasi (Gandasi hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjaﬁéya temple, namas tunga ete. || svasti &rf jaydbhyudayd’stu Saka-varusha *1256 varttamana Raktikshi-samvat- sarada MArggasira-Suddha- A-varadandu Srimad-anadi-agrahiram Ballala- puravada Hiriya.-Ganda,siya. Srimad - a§8sha - mahajanangalu sabhé -sthaladalli kulidu tammolu sarvvadaikamatyavagi Hiriya-Gandasiya ..mma-Gavudu Mai- sdhaniya maga Kaifichiya-Nayakange kotta §ila-sisanada kramav ent endade emm f{ira paduvana © 9 0 o o Kafichiya-Nayaka médida haliyalu katisida kanne- gereya kelage hadi. . ..gadeyali iira munda....nisam madi sJegehalliva .. .. yange . ...godageyagi salu....kota sila-Sisana (usual final phrases) yi- sisana baredita sénabdva-Sainkanna mahijanaigala oppa Sri-vira-Ballala- Dévarasaru oppa baradata Dasiya-Virappa Sri 169 In the same temple, §ri || Asita-giri-samar syat kajjalam sindhu-patré sura-taru-vara-sakha-lékhinim patram urvvim | yadi likhati grihitva Sarada sarvva-kalain tad api tava guninam I3a param na yati | svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1265 neya Svabhinu-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 1 Gu Sriman-maharajadhirdja raja-paramésSvara Sri-vira-pratapa- Harihara-mahiriyaru rjyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Soma - var- §odbhava Padmanabha-tanaya Bhayannangalu Hiriya-Gandasiya sthaladolage tamma jananiya nimadim Mangipurav emba gramavam rachisi adake Manga- samudrav emba tatikamam kattisi a-tatikada dakshina-bhigada kodiyam Hiriya-Gandasiya agrahiravam jirnnéddharavam madi a-hiriya-kerege tanda kiluvege rakshanartthavigi ira munde Hanumanta-dévara pratishtheyam Vi INIV S A madi §asanavam nedisidakke mangalam aha Sri Sri 163 On a stone in front of the ruined Iivara temple on the tank bund. svasti Sri jay@mbhyudaya-gaka-varsha 1183 Durmmati-samvatsarada Margga- gira-Sudha 15 . RO OO A A e Y 3y Hurigilavadiya Bira-Jiyana maga Gujjaya-Nayaka nilisida kalu mangala * 80 in the original; but it should be 1246. 53% 420 Arsikere Talug. 164 On a stone near the north gate of the same village. § charanana . ...sametar appa....Jinaséna-bha....Sishyar Gona-.... dévar avara si...Kadabbe-kantiya... &4r anvayam e....svasti Satya-vakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharaja (2lines gone). (back) Kadabbe-kantiya i- Basayya-ballahana besadolu baha 165 On a stone near the trench of the same village. namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri prithvi-vallabha mahairajadhirdja raja-paraméSvaram Yadava-kulam- bara-dyumani Hoysana Sri-vira Ballala-Rayam prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Saka- varsha 1242 neya Siddharthi-samvatsarada Agvija-su 10 Somavaradandu Gandaseya i 0 fela bl BTl w eieie t e 166 In the same place. namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja jaladambaram Yadu- kulambara-dyumani sarvvajiia-chtiddmani Maleraja-raja Maleparolu ganda kadana-prachanda yékanga-vira Sanivira-Siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad- anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmiila Chdla-rijya - prati- shthacharyya *kumuda-jaivatrika bhuja-baladim Somésvara-Dévarasanu Kanna- nfirallu prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Saka-varsha 1179 Nala-samvatsarada Agva- yuja-§u 1 Ad-andu Gandaseya-Namayya-Nayakana maga Néarasimha-Niyakanu Magareya méle hélikey age hoda. . .ttodu-mangalada bavaradalli kadi Brahma- 10kakke sandanu 167 In Chikka-Gandasi (same hobli), on a rock in the waste-weir of the tank. (Nagari characters) Subham astu §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1457 neya Manmatha-samvat- sarada Chaitra-Suddha 151u Sriman-mahArajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri- vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam gaiyyuttam iralu Parasara-gotrada Apastamba -stitrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Tim- marasara makalu Ramappagalu nani-gdtrada nAni-siitrada nana-sikheya * 8o in the original. Arsikere Talug 421 aSésha-vidvan-mahijanangalige kota bhii-ddna-dharmma-Sila-§4sanada kramav ent endare Srimanu-Achyuta-Riya-mahirayaru namage nayakatanake palista Honnavali-simey-olagana $isanastav aha Chikka-Gandasege pratinimavada samudravanu Tungabhadra-tiradali VirtipAksha-dévara Vithala-dévara san- nidhiyalu Srimanu-Achyuta-Riya-maharayarige dharmav agabékendu namma Kadigalala Sarasi-ammanavarige punya-l0ka-prapti dgabékendu gana-sankhye madi brahmanarugalige dhiren eradu kotta dharmma gramada chatus-simeya vivara (here follow details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagula Hiriyfiru Chikka- Gandasege saluva kaluvallgalu Gollahalli Bomménahalli Hasénahalli Vodeya- halli yint i-chatus-simege horagagi idda Ch1kka-Gandasege saluva Vodagara- halige saluva sime sahavigi Parasara-gotrada Apa.stamba stitrada Yajui-Sakheya Timmarasara makalu Rimappagalu nana-gdtrada nana-stitrada nani-Sakheya aSésha-vidvan-mahajanangalige Chikka-Gandasege pratinama- vada e s 0 0 @ samudrav emba grimavanu hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-plrvakavagi dharen eradu kottevigi A-graimakke saluva chatus-simey-olagana nidhi-jala- pashana-akshini-AgAmi-siddha-sddhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavanu putra-pautra-parampareydgi A-chandrirka-sthayiydgi sukhadim anubhavisi bahiriy endu Parafara-gotrada Apastamba-sttrada Yajus-Sdkheya Timmara- sara makkalu Ramappagalu nani-gotrada nAnd-sfitrada nana-Sakheya aSésha- vidvan-mahAjanangalige tri-vachakavagi dhAren eradu kotta dana-dharma- sila-Sasana || (usual final verses) 168 On the same rock Chikka-Gandaseya vrittimanta yimmadi Kaundinya-gotrada ASvalayana-sitrada Ruku -$akhadhyayigalada Sangayyangala makkalu Gaurannanu valayada kat- tanu hakisi §ila-Sasanavanu barasidanu | 169 In the same village, on a basement near the entrance of the Channa-Késava temple §ri Krodhi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 11u suikada-Putarasaru Chikka-Gandasiya mahAjanangalu sandar 4-mathada gdpichandanakke yi-ira maggadolage muru- visada ondu magga-dereyanii nadasi bahevu (usual final phrases) 170 In the same place Dhatu-nama-samvatsarada Karttika-su 11 Sukraviradandu D T T R R ] re naya KéSavanatha-Gopinatha-dévara enne-majjanada dharmakke Gandasiy firolage vondu maggavanu nadisi bahudu yi-dharmavanu &-ma dharma sunkadavaru palisi baharu | 422 Arsikere Talug. 171 In the same place. Vyaya-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha 1 A Srimatu - Davanasirayada Ereya- makkalu Channapagalu Chikka-Gandasiya Késava-dévaru Gopinitha-dévarige vastrakke yi-ira maduve-dereyolage ondu maduve-dereyanu nadasi bahevu (usual final phrases). 172 At Hullekere (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Channa-Késava temple. nityam dibyavatarair anavaratam anantatibharavatara- | byaparair Aryya-varyyAmara-nara-ramanair artta-bandhuh karoti | hatva durvritta-daitydn nata-nuta-charitas Sréyasas sthapanam yas | sd’yarh nas samsritdnam disatu Sam adhikam Sripatis Subhra-kirttih | Srinilaya-kamala-sambhava-vadana-sardjata-janana-simartthyat | sad-brahma-varchchasadhya jayanti satyasisho vipréah | vinaya-sphfirtti-nidhanam | Vinayadityabhidhdnan artthi-nidh&nam | jana-nathan ddan a-nripa- | tantibhavan Ereyanga-Dévan adatara govam | antu-samasta-kshatra-dharmmad ereyan appa Yereyanga-Dévangav Fchala- Dévigam putti | Srimad-Yadava-vamsa-virddhi-vilasat-samvarddhanédyat-sudhé- | dhdmam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajita-brata-samvarddhano- | ddamanékapam ishta-Sishta-janata-kalpadrumam tan enal | bhiimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam sri-Vishnu-bhtipalaka | paduval paschima-varddhi moida negald a-Kaifichi-puram tenka nor- | ppade sach-chandana-manda-maruta-chala-Srikhanda-shandachalam | badagal Perddore méreyada nelanam vikrantadind aldan en- | dade polvannan ad 4van i-bhuja-bala-bhrajishnuvam Vishnuvam | 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé- | Dévigav udbhavisidan i- | bhiivallabha Narasimhan ahava-simha j bhuvanaikascharyyav Ayt itana charitav id ent emba Kadamba-sainyain | kavi yér ig endu Bankapuradol iral adam kéldu garbhbhasthan agirdd | avataram geyvutam tad-balaman aledu tat-prajya-samrajya-sarvva- | svavan adam tandeg ittam jasam ese-vinegam Narasimha-kshitiSam | nuta-Dharmmam ripu-Bhiman Arjjuna-yasam vidvishta-bhtibhrid-Yama i kshiti-Ramam krita-sime-gita-Bharatam bhasvat-su-mitrodbhava- | 423 Arsikere Talug. kshitipalath Narasithha-Dévan avani-Satrughnanant udgha-Bha- | rata-Ramayana-plrvva-purusha-prakhyatiyam taldidam | Nala-Nabhagambarisa-prathita-Prithu-Harischandra-tach-Chandragupto- | jvala-kirty a-Rama-Raméarjjuna-Puru-Sagara-khyata-Dushyanta-dhatri- | talapalar kkidi band i-Kali-yugadolag ond adavol kshatra-dharmmam | tolagal vikhyati-vettam Yadu-kula-tilakam Nérasimha-kshitisam | bandu kavid ari-baladmbudhi | nindude Narasimhan-onde sabalada moneyol | binduvin andade munnam | nindavol ambhddhi Raman-ambina moneyol | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahéa-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram | Yadavanvaya-sudhivarddhi-varddhana-sarach-chandra | ida- nintana-HariSchandra uddanda-mandalika-mandali-taru-shanda-manditakhanda- Khandava-dahana-prachanda-kédanda-Parttha | gandara-tirttha Tuluva-bala- jaladhi-badavanala | vairi-bala-gahana-dahana-davanala | Péndya-kula-kamala- vana-védanda mandalika-gandabhérunda rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-éka-vira | mandalika-béntekara | para-mandala-stirekira | sangrima-Bhima | Kali-kala- Kima | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Srimat- Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Halasige-Huligere-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-$ri-Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-mary- yadeyada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyutt ire | tat-pada-padma-jivanan | utpalita-sakala-dharmman aSrita-varmman | hrit-padma-nihita-Sankaran | utpanna-mati-prahhava-bhavita-karyyam | Srivatsa-gdtra-varidhi- | jaivatrikan akhila-bhuvana-nayananandam | Govinda-Déva-pautram | bhti-visrita-kirtti Maddi-Raja-tantijain | naya-vinaya-satya-Saucha- | priya-vachana-préma-bandha-bandhura nityo- | daya-dana-mana-manita | jaya-lakshmi-hridaya-kantan urvvi-kanta | Srikarana-tantra-mantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | lokopakara-karanam | §rikaranada Bichi-Rajan trjjita-téjam | Sriya manah-priyai janita-kdman ila-priyan abja-Sankha-la- | kshméayata-hastan Atta-vijayam dvija-rija-su-sévitam bala- | jyayan abhédya-mantra-kusalam Bali-bandhananante raya-Na- | rayanan embud urvvi Narasimha-naréndrana mantri Biichana | 424 Arsikere Talug. para-bhiipalaka-jishnu Satru-dahanam dushtari-Kalam mand- | hara-mantrénnati-Rakshasam bhuvanapam samyag-guna-rparsSanam | vara-Vittésan Umésan ant akhila-dikpala-prabhavanvitam | Narasimha-priya-mantri mantra-vilasad-vidya-chanam Btichanam | araye tibra-téjam amritdtmam ila-priya-nandanam sad-a- | chara-budha pradhana-guru sad-bali-dhi-sakhav antu tanna ka- | yvara-vilasadind esevutirddud a-sat-kriti-manda yemma ka- | yvaradin adud embud. . .rvvige bhiimige kirtti-varttanam | kaded idadida hippe dugdha-nidhi tam chandrai kalankankitam | Mridasailam bari belli-kattu Himavantam mafju Rudrangan a- | ppade mat ém viraha ppa....venasum sachchhidram end end... | ..de benkolvudu Buchi-Rajana yaSah-Sri parvvi méi-lokamar | vinayada bettu vira-rasa-sigarav oppina kirppu mikka man- | tanada tavar vvidhina-nilayam jaya-lakshmiya ramya-harmmyam &- | ldana manam aSritali-kavachai budha-bandhava-kdmadhénu saj- | jana-nidhiy embud urvvi vibhu-Bucheyan ahava-Savyasichiya | svasti samasta-dharini-jana-janita-raksha(da)-dakshinya-paropakara prasiddha- purushigraganya | charu-charitram pavitrikrita-dharitri-mandalam | Vag- vilasini-suvarnna-karnna-kundala | Rati- ramana-ramaniya-vitarana-ramya- saumyanga | niravadya-hridya-vidya-prasanga sakala-guna-sammardda Maddi- Raja-rajita-gunanuripav appa putra sarvvorvvard-mitra 10kdmbikdyamana- Makambika-talodara-kshirdda-parijata-parijata | para-hita-paratantra tantra- dhikari rajanujata | Srikarana-tantradhikari nanavidhanka-Nakana-guna- nugunav dda sodara | dharitri-parirakshana-gunispada-Padmodara | Karnnata- kula-kamala-marttanda pati-vafichaka-nikara-nirbbhédana-prachanda | svami- sampatti-samriddha { chatur-upadhi-viSuddha | sarvva-guna-sampiirnna | Kali-kala-Karnna | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahita Sriman-mahé- pradhinam sarvvadhikari Srikaranada heggade-Biichi-R&jam Saka-varsha savirad embhatta- nalkaneya Chitrabhanu-samvatsarad uttarayana-sankramanadandu Nirugunda- nada Hulleyakereyam tann alda Narasimha-Dévana kayyalu hadadu 8ri-Soma- nathapurav endu hesar ittu sarvva-badha-parihdrav appant agrahdram madi chatur-vvéda-paragar appa brahmanargge dhard-plrvvakam madi sarvva- namasyavagi bittu kottaru | mattam | vadanam pankajav akshi matsya vudaram niram padam kiirmma vu- | nmada-chakram ku. ..ge kanne-gereyam viprottamargg ittu man- | trada samplrnnateyind ad eyde taledam kanyinna-g6-bhtimi-da- | nada sat-punyaman ém Nrisithha-sachivam vipra-priyam Biichanam | §ri-SoméSapuram Purandara-purékaram vichitrair ggunair asty ékam Narasimha-Déva-vishayé tasmims tadadhisvaré | tan-mantri Surardja-mantri-sadrisas sarbbair ggunais sammato namnd Bachana-ity asau tad akhilam pradad dvijébhyé mudé | Arsikere Talug. 425 sach-chhastra-Sruti-tarkka-kavya-vividha-proddama-sat-karmmabhih khyatébhyo’khila-kautukalayam alam $ri-Késavasyalayam | kritva tatra Harés surdsura-gur6s chakré pratishtham cha yas s0’yam jivatu putra-mitra-dhanavan a-kalpam aty-tirjjitah | 4-8ri-Channa-Késava-dévara Srikiryyakke Bfichanna bitta bhiimi Btichasamu- drada naduvana kalla-tumbina kelage gadde hanneradu salagey a-gadde sime (here follow details of boundaries and gift) Sri-Chenna-KéSava-dévara nandadivigege sunkada-Mancheya-heggade bitta yettu gina vondu 1 dévara tota pannayavanu Srikarana-heggade-Somayyanu suryya-grahanadandu dharey eradu bittanu j (usual fiual phrasges). shashti-varsha-sahasrani svarggé tishthati bhtimidah | achchhéttd chAnumantd cha tany éva naraké vasét | sva-dattim para-dattam va yatnad raksha Yudhishthira | . A8 VAT mahim mahibhrit am Sres Btha danach-chhréyénu-palanaih I 173 On the same stone. svasti Sri Vijaya-samvatsarada Marggasira-Suddha-padiva-Somavaradandu Gaddumbaliya Mallayyangala maga Vitthayyanu tanage prayaSchittarthavagi §ri-Chenna-Késava-dévarige Gangasamudrada naduvana tumbina modal-ériyalli khanduga-gaddeyanu siddhaya-manyavagi a-chandrirkka-taram-baram dhara- plirvvakam méadi kottanu 174 On the side of the same stone. Pramathi-samvatsarada MAgha-su 10 Bri Hulleyakereya sri-Channa-Késava- dévarige &kadasSiya jagada-divigegevu vondu vupaharakav a-heggade-Chan- dannanu bija-vonnagi a-chandrarkka-tAram-bara dhird-parvvakam madi kotta gadyanam eradakam badi-hana araka suggiya aghghadalu kondu mahijanan- galé nadisuvaru 176 At Kenkere (same hobli), on a stone in Vire-Gaudana Virachikka’s garden. svasti Saka-varsha 829 Vibhava-samvatsaram pravarttise Sugga-Gavundana maga Basavana .de mandengara Maruga tale-gadidam 176 At Mévinakere (same hobli), on a broken stone lying on the tank bund. sri pa ® o o 0 Ve e s 0 ¢ o e 0 svasti §rl Sripurusha-maha . . . duregala Bainchapaya eridu vild 0du....la-kandan damman ere..kam akku 54 426 Arsikere Talug. 178 At Vadagarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Somésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi- vallabharh maharajddhirdja paramé§vara parama-bhattirakam Dvaravati- pura-varadhiS§varam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Male- rija-rija Maleparolu ganda gandabhérunda kadana-prachandan a-sabhiya-Stiran ¢kanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-HaAnungallu-Halasige-Belvalam -gonda bhuja - bala- pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadith prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpa- jivigal appa atana pratdpamam pélvade | Cholam muttida hanneral-varshakam kﬁlp‘c}yte tam podan emb | alapam bare sirdd ad ondu molanam mélvechchuv Uchchangiyam | hélasddhyav id 4dud endu divijar chchodyam baduttire ball- | al aldam Giridurggamalla-pesaram Ballala-bhtipalakam | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pasiytam parama-visvasi svimi- drohara ganda machcharipara ganda bira..dana Mottada Kasadallayana yagonnatiy ent endade | Saka-varsha 1118 nentaneya Nala-samvatsarad Asvija-suddha 6 Adivaradalu Nirugunda-nida Komara-vittiyam hiriya-Hirévala- halli Vadagereya paduvana deseyalu kereyam katti tataka-pratishtheyain midid alliy A-Bagavala-Mallaya-Nayakanum Vadagereya Macha-Gavuda Hiri- Yeraganahila-Bichi-Gaudanu Chikk-Eraganahala-Honneya-Naya. ...yahala Doda-Gauda f&ladahalliya Kéta-Gauda Bidureyahalliya Kam. . ..Mara-Gaudana Nalakereya Kaliya-Gauda Tagacheyagereya . . . Gauda Nagarahila Jakka- Gaudan olagigi atana bo....yum yiddu &-kereya kelage kere-godageyigi Kusadallayyange 8 salage gaddeya . .n Atana makkalu mammakkalagi a- chandrirkka-taram-baram salvantigi dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru gadde sa 8 || entu salage gadde-olage déhidrada Kamayange sa 1 &-kereya kelage déjarige bitta gadde Mada-jiyyamh sa 2 || (usual final verses). 179 At Béigavalu (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple. svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah4-sabda-mahi-mandaléSvaram Malaparolu ganda Binayayta-Hoysala-Dévara rijyadalu Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Koméara-vittiya Bagavala Pattavattana-kula-tilakam praje-mechche-ganda gadiy-arnka-késari nantara-Sannaha-Gavundana maga Bicha-Gavundam mattar Bicha-GAvundana maga Bachi-GAvandanum i-Sivileyava Bicha-Gaundan ettisi -dévargge hiriya- kereya kelage bitta gadde khanduga hattu mattam beddale mattar ondu ten- 427 Arsikere Talug. kana-hallada dada natta-kallu mfr-arada madalu natta-kallu mirakkinda badaga kodi i-haduval éri banda gade i-dévargge bitta datti chandridityan ¢« o s o ullanaka (usual final phrases) i-sthina-odeya SOmardsi-panditaru i-Sisanava rachariya maga Manikachari {-sisanavam bareda....ma 180 In front of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || ....dasa...janayya baraha | Sri-gurubhy6 namah seledu puli payal .. hoy | Salay ene muni kandu hoy Salay en.. Hoy- | sanan adam[.... .]| Sala-vesar aytu Yadava. .. .dam j sri-Narasimha-nripalanigam patta-mahi-dévigam mudaman eyde taled Fchala- Dévigam bhi-viSrutan udayisidam bhuvanaika-martti vira-Ballala-nripam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Vasantiki-déviya labdha-vara-prasidaru Yadava-kuldmbara- dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani ndmadi- prasasti-sahitamm Talakadu-Kongu- Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi - Banavase - Uchchangi - Hanungallu - gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad- anka-Rama nifSanka-pratapa-Hoysana -chakravartti §ri-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rdjyam geyyuttam ire tatu-pada-padmdpajivi | Nirugunda-nid-olagana Kuméira-vrittiya Hiriya-Bage- vala SOmanatha-dévara dévalyake nilisida Ereyamerggede 8ri-Somanatha- dévara nitya-nivédyakkam . . harivina Gaudara maga Chikkeya-Nayaka Atana maga nid-Alvan &-Tambeya-Nayaka-nadalvana maga Malleya-Nayaka Kaficheya-Nayakana maga Mareya-Nayaka Malleya-Nayakana tamma Raya- Gaudan-olagada samasta-praje-gdivandugalumh muntigi 4-dévarige Saka-varsha *1141 neya Yuvada-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 2 A | bitta datti gadde sa 3 nandadivigege bitta beddale viira munde kamba 100 olagereyolage ka 100 antu kamba 200 dhara-pievvakam madi bitta datti a.. (BT LA Satana Malli maga Mada-jiya Hiriyappa-jiyana maga Mala-jiya Atana maga Somanatha-dévargge kotta sthana | mattam Malleya-Nayakana maiduna. ... Bommeya viira miidana kereya tenkana-kdodiya kattisida desege &-Bommeyage palu ma e o o o 0 0 @ yalli dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta gadde sa 1 ko 10 (usual final phrases) yi-sasanavam Kelangereya Siguriya Bachayana maga Anantayya barada yi-Sasanavam kandalisidar heggadeya Achana maga Makoja Bolojana maga Mandalachari. ... reya kattisid allige....la vériya nideya beladalli kotta beddale kamba innfiru 200 kereya Boli-dammadi kattisi Sasanava nili- AN AV sida @ viziel e et s 0i ks guppeya. . ..yange mangalam ah a Sr1 Sri A * 80 in the original: Saka 1141 =Pramédi; Yuva = 1137, 54% 428 Arsikere Talug. 181 On the same stone. Pingala-samvatsarada Aévija,-su 1 ® ¢« o 0 3 nu-dévara amritapadige kotta. ko 5 Somanatha-dévarige ko 5 dharmmake kotevu. . .amrita-padige 183 At Aladahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the Sémésvara temple. éfi | namas tunga ete. || Salan emba Yadavam Poy- | salan adam Saéakapurada Vasantikeyol | mulidu puli vayivudum poyi | Salay ene muni balikam aytu Poysala-vamsam | svasti-samasta-bhuvanisrayam $ri-prithvi-vallabham mahérajadhirdjam para- meésvaram Dvaravati- pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sam- yaktva-chtidamani Malerdja-raja Maleparol ganda gandabhérundan a-sahiya- §tra Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Raman Adiyama-madébha- kanthiravam Pandya-ganda-§aila-vajra-dandam Kadava-Raya-Kaitabha-Janar- ddanam Makara-Riya-rajya-nirmmalanum Chola-Raya-rajya-pratishthachary- yan enisida Hoysana-§ri-vira-Ballala-Dévaru nija-rajadhani- Dérasamudradolu sukha -sankathié - vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat- pada - padmdj- jivi | svasti ri jayabhyudaya Saka-varusada *1161 neya Bahudhinya-samvatsa- rada VaiSikha-su 2 Bu-dandu Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoyisala-§ri-vira- Ballala-Dévaru Barakiira dandinge bijayam geyidalli Sriman-maha-pasiyita- rum appa Hiriya-Nirugundada-nad-olagana KumAra-vittiya Kasada Bagivala Honneya-Naykanavara makkalu Ankeya-Nayakanavaranu Barakrali yira hélidade yidhénu jiya vend adake mechchi &4-Bagivala kaluvali Kladahauiyanu a-chatus-sime-sahitavagi 4-chandrarkka -saluvantigi sa-karunyadinde chavu- ALV VA gaviya mund ittu kalla nattisi karunisi kotta kodage mangala maha §1i §ri e 184 At Bagade (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the févara-temple. kadugali Bagade Bammam | todardangam Bhimananna e s ® o 6 0 o 0 nege | sidilannam. . tage. .. | kadalanna virarolage Bippulanannam | yi...da-gunam. ..dage kiva gunam | vairi-balamarh tannaya | * So in the original: but, it should be 1261, Arsikere Talug. 429 bhujadolu sochchha-gunam | y1 kava ga gavudang endur | alada bila bitt edeya duddeya didinol addu ga balu ba....kdkkalam. .ja..kadiya biduva balaman alli yi- | kalegadalli tann odane tAgi viraran ikki bala.... | e o 0o 0 o Bamman endu dhare bannisutippudu udara-dhiranam | Kittanakereya vi. ..gal | etti ba..lu kandu Bamma-Gavudana maganj | *Jakkanind eydi muttida kuttidan | ettidan ant iriva vairi-balamam dhuradol | hind irdda tayi-tandege | kundada kirttiy ene nilisi tam kalitanadim | mund irdda vira-lakshmiyol | ondit. sakalam surar-odane Bomma-Gavudana Jakkanu | svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varsha 1161 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Bha- drapada ba 10 Brihaspativaradandu Bigadeya Kittanakereya sima-sambandha- da kalegadalli Bomma-Gavudana maga Jakkayyanu sangada mechchi kadi sura-loka-praptan adalli avar-ayya Bamma-Gavudanum avar-anna Mahadéva- num nidisida viragallu || atange Sri-Vijayanarasimhapuravida Bagadey-asésha- mahajanangalu mechchi kotta umbaliya beddalu hola moradiyim badagalu kamba nanfiru idu A-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi saluvudu | yint udarava madid Sr1 Sri Sri || NN RSN A atanu Mardjana maga ravari Makéjanu | mangala mahi 185 At Javagallu (Javagallu hobli), on a stone in the main doorway of the Lakshmi-Nrisimha temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti #ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha si 1483 ne sandu vartta- manavada Srimatu-Durmmati-samvatsarada Jéshta-Su 11u. . Sriman-maha- rajadhirdja paramésvara Sriman-maha-pratapa Saluva-Raya Digfira Nimarijaya- navarige dharmmav Aagabé Ramappaya naru DXt Lo i O O sénabova kalli niripisuvadu CRRCIORES POy ST M B o il ) e it Ve ® ¢ 0 0t 0 0 s e 186 At Kuradahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kallésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || parama-Sri-sarvva-dharmmam negale para-mahipalakar ttanna téja- | sphuritakk ull afije tann ujvala-ya§am avani-chakramam parvve dik-kuf- | * 8o in the original. 430 Arsikere Talug. jara-dantigadadim balpalane baled iral vira-lakshmi-nivasam | dharani-sankirttiyam prajvalisida Vinayadityan aditya-téjam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- paramésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Maleparol gandam kadana-prachandam namadi-samasta-praSasti-sahitam Srimat-Tri- bhuvana-malla Vineyaditya-Poysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru -sasira- mam sukha-sankathd-vinddadin aluttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpajivi Srimat- perggade-Chavunda-Rayan Asandi—nad—olagana, Déshavaniyan aluttam ire | dhareg ellam kirtti . . parakalis iravih Désha-manakyam iy ar | pparamatmam Linga-dévar chchalisidade punas-srishtiyam béga 10ko- | ttaram &gal mididar tam gurugalum avar iy-tira gavundar irvvar | bbharadindam .ta-dévalayam ese-vinegam Dharmmarisi-bratisha | nere tapad ondu pempu gunad Agaram embud id ondu pempu pér | arikeya kirttiyim kereya kattida pempu suréSa-bhaktiyir | taris alavinde dégulaman ettida pempu samasta-dhatriyol | peraran ad éke pél pogarddapai pogal im sale Dharmmarisiyam | ene negarda Dharmmarasiya ghalige-piligege nindar | dandita-papar gguru-kula- | mandana-mandita-sarirar arivim tilivim | panduratara-yasav enisid a- | khandita-tapad olpu Vimalasakti-bratiya | yama-niyama-svidhyaya- | kramadind any@ina-tatva-sangrahadind a- | kramadim kshameyim dayeyim | damamim Sri-Rudrasakti tin avara maga | sogayisuva Magare-nading | aganita-nil-gonda Barmmigénkana putram | mige kirtti-dana-dharmman | jaga-vikhyatam vinita-Madi-Gavunda | vasudhatalakke dharmmada | pasugeya paliya vineyad olpina kulamam | masulisada chalada nanniya | Ma(Sa)sana-Gavudam su-kirtti nilisuva ganda | Madi-Gavundana tammam | i-vasudheyal ull avargal | chavalirggar kkutilar atirkkal alirpar avandir | bbhavipade kalpa-vriksham | kévalamé vandi-janakke Soéva-Gavunda | matta Masana-Gaudana magam | Srigam visruta-vani- | Srigam Hara-hasa-bhasam enisuva kirtti- Arsikere Taluq. 431 ? rigam vintita-vijaya- | Srigam neley enisi negarda Barmma-Gavundam j intu mAdida dharmmakke bhiimi piriya-kereya kelage dévara pinde mi-gandu- ga-gaddeyum tammadiya-kereya hindana keyi hiriya-kereya mtidana kddiya- keyyurh kodagiya kereyolagala keyyum Désavaniya viira tenkana hittila keyyum | Jalaganaguliya gadde keyyumaih (usual final phrases). 187 On a rock on the hill of the same village. svasti Srimatu-maha-mandaléSvara Poysalana mahi-pradhéni sandhi-vigrahi Chavunda-Rajana putra Madi-Rajanu Jina-Dévanu dandanayakar Tteylapaiyanu antu tammuta muvaru DéSavaniyan ardda Rayagatta-volagagi kereyu dégula- muva midisida dvija-kula-tilaka | 188 On the Kallahalli hill (same hobli), on a stone near the Bairedéva temple. svasti Srimatu Bamma-bOvana maga Kaliga-hovanu Chikka-Nuliyantira turu hariye kadi sura-l6ka-praptan ada | 189 At the same place. svasti Srimatu Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Magha-bahula-parichami-Brihavarad- andu Désavaniya Bamma-déva-heggadeya haliya Bhairava-dévarige Kata-bovana Marana maga Madiganu alagi kelasa madikondu sura-l6ka-praptan ada |{ 191 At Handardlu (same hobli), on a stone in the site of a ruined temple. svasti jayabhyudaya Saka-varusha 1184 Durmmati-samvatsara-MarggaSira- sudha 151u danagalam Haragimadiya Bisa-jiyand maga Gadeya-Nayakana ta- (rest gone). 193 At Koligunda, on a stone near the Kallésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || nama§ §aSi-kala-koti-kalpa-ma VA prasanna kalpa-kalpavrikshaya Sambhavé | svasti §riy irpp uttama- | vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam sujana-jana- | prastutya. . .viSada-yasSo- | vistaritam esevud amare Hoysala-vamsam || 432 Arsikere Talug. a-Hoysala-vam . .dol uda,yisidé, Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchala- Dévigam. . ..mtvar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar emba muvarum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad anukramam ent ene | munisind arunate kade-gang | inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- | shnu-nripalang appuvu nod | anupama. . ..laviy itarar-alaviye jagadolu | . rasimha-Dévana a-Vishnu-nripalangam Lakma-Dévigam puttida vi. prabhavam | madavad-arati-bhimipara dantiya dantaman....ltu tad- | biduvane poyye poldu pora-ponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- | padadol avam. ..nganege haraman oppire méalpan endod ar | kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar jjaga. .. .ra,silhha.bhﬁvpanarh I A-Narasimhha-nripangam | manini madévi sadhvi K 0 0 v 0 0 la- { kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- | la-nripalam puttidam dharatala-tilakam al eleg untu kote. . .kshisal rggav enutta vira-Ba- | 11alanol anta Pandya-narapalana tat-tanujatan appa Bhu- | ka-kshitipan aggada Jaitugan appa Vira-bhii- | palana kéde hélave mahonnati le-rja-rajanam || svasti Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-vard e o 0 0 0 o bhuvana-malla Talakadu-Korigu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banava . . .. nungalu-Uchch- angi-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-Siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridu « 0 e o anka-Rima nissanka-pratipa-Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dérasamudrada ne- s 0 o 0 o sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-pad- mo e o s 0 0 0 vantara kulada chalada chigada mahimey ent ene | dhareyolag aro.... | .. ..ttam birudu Kateya-mavantam | sthiravé vira-vilasam | dhuradol kaladgni-Rudranan.,... I . .radol idirchchida ripu-sin- | dhura-ghateg uravanise mogav edarad erad aunk.. | e ® 00 0 00 0 0 gelp 1i- parinateyim khyata-Mara-bovana Hemma || ari-kari-ghateyam. ... | Siragalolu balan ikke birud aru karam | muri-mise mumbal elvam | e o o0 0 o0 dhuradolu ki tan alte Babbana Hemma | Javanam jakkulipam ripu- | Javanam mumballa kilvan ant A-dhuradolu | 433 Arsikere Talug Ja. .. .nere bachchisidant iridam | Javanana Kéteyane viran ahava-dhiram | svasti Srimatu maha-pasiyta Kateya-mavantanum hiriya-Hemmeya-mavanta- num chikka-Hemmeya-mavanta Javaneya-mavanta Kéteya-méavanta Duggeya- mavanta Biicheya-mavantan-olagida-mavantara meyi jolakk alva Koligundad iira chelv id ent ene | kereyimh nandana-vanadim | parameya daniyim kolangalim sujana-janakk | erevatt ene ranjisugum | nered irdd i-Koligundav avani-taladol | int i-Koligundad anadi-samsiddha-pratishthey appa mila-sthanada Kali-dévara Sri-pddaradhakan appa VinayaSiva-panditana magan appa Rudra-jiyan avara tantijar appa Mara-jiya Benaka-jiyar avara putrar appa Giala-jiya Dudda- jiyanum jirnndoddharavada dégulavam madisi sdsanavam barasuv agal a-viira Chanda-Gauda Mara-Gauda He. . ya-heggade Mareya-heggade Madeya- heggade Honneya-heggade sénabova Vishnu-Dévan oflajgida samasta - praje- gavundugalum irddu Saka-varsha 1117y Ananda-samhvatsarada Vaigakha- Suddha-trayodasi-Somavarad andu dévar-anga-bhdga-nivédyak endu piirvva- dalu bitf;u-ba,nda bhiimi (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases) svasti Srimatu Koligundada Sivalyangalam eradu-kereya. . ..Bachdjana maga Kétoja-Ganapsj- angal umbaliyagi bi hiriya-kereya tumbina m@idana heggadde 1 hiriya- hala tenkana keyi 1 i-dharmmavan alidavaru a-kereyan odeda papa | 194* At the same village, on a stone in the tank, 8ri svasti Sakha-nripa-kalatita Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala © o 0 0 o » Rudhirodgari- samvatsarada Aévija—krishna-paksha,. .. .Mandavaradandu chandrarkka-taram ® o 00 o0 svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvara Dvaravati- pura-varésvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Hoy- sala-Dévaru Gangavadiya sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam gaiyutt ire svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah4-sabda ma svaradhipati maha ® e 0 0 0 0 s nayaka vibudha-vara-dayakan animitta-pardpakari Malla-vijaya-sfitradhari svami-drohi + ® s e 0 0 0 ¢ o 0 biruda su-janaika-mitra gotra-pavitra Srimad-danda_ niyaka-Lachimaiyyana maga Sriman-mahé . . vigraha, nayaka Hodimaiy- ya (others named) Koligundad @ir-odeya Réajimaiyyanu . . osarake madal ich- chhaisi khanduga gaddeyu tenka..mmattaru . . . yumam bittar (usual final phrases) yi-sthadnakk odey enisidda mangala maha $ri 8ri sthitddi-dharmmah para-raja-dharmmé svapila yah | stutadi-dharmm 6 abda-sahasra-Rauravam | ORS00 0 20 | (usual final verse) yi—Srikantha —_— TRk SRy * From a copy suppli-éd by the village people. 55 434 Charmarayapatna Talug. CHANNARAYAPATNA TALUGQ, (Nos. 1 to 144 are included in Inscriptions at §1'avana Belgola, separately published as Vol. 11 of this Series.) 145 At Bekka (Sravana Belgola hobli), on a stone lying near the ruined fgvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharijadhirajam para- méSvara parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Sri- mat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévaru rajyam geyyuttam ire | Srimad-Yadu-[ku]la-gagana-di- | vamani Ereyanga-Dévan avana magam san- | grama-ji-Vishnu-nripam tad- | bhiimi8a-priya-tantibhavam Narasimham | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahé-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani S§ri-Vishnu- varddhana-Jagadékamalla-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru rajyam geyyuttam ire | Chalukyanvaya-padma-shanda-vilasan-méarttandan ugravani- | pala-8ri-Madhustidanam Hara-Siras-chandravadatodgha-dik- | pala-vyapi-vinfita-viSruta-yaSam SaSvaj-jaya-Sri-vadhii- | lilath Muddarasam dharitri pesaram jiy embinam taldidah | Saran endang idirAgi bandu ranadol nindange tann ondu dur- | ddhara-dor-ddandame vajra-pafijaram ari-prananildhara-bhi- | kara-kaloragam endod &4vano samam bantinge pél endu Mudd- | arasam bannise dhatri sandan eleyol Chalukya-vamsodbhavam | (back) atange Smara-nibhar ambudhiyol §i- | tardchiyumn parijatamui puttuvavol | dhare pogale puttidar bBa- | charasam NAgarasar embar irvvar ttanayar || A-yirvvarolam kiriyam | prayadol untum samasta-gunadim piriyam | chly enisade Nagarasam | jiy enisidan abdhi-parivritorvvi-taladol | atange puttidam Puru- | hiitange Jayantan oldu puttuvavol vi- | khyatam Hullarasam dha- | tritala-tilakam Chalukya-chfidaratnam | Channarayapatna Talug. 435 ~ int e[ni]pa Hullarasarh ‘tamm ayyandir appar bBéicharasa-Nagarasar ettisida dévalyakke jirnnoddharisi tande mfivarumh Saka-varisha 1001 neya Siddhartthi- samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-pafichami-Brihavaradandu Mararasi-panditargge dhara-piirvvakam madi bitta datti Somésvara-dévargge Muddésvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya naduvana tiitbina modalalu béyi-kallinda badagalu gadde salage aydu eradu-hallada naduvana-gadde salage aydu Muddésvara-dévara mundana beddale salage ondu eradu—giv?xlayakke bitta datti || (usual final verse), 146 In the same village, on a stone in front of the hasti. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanichhanam | jiyat 'trailékya—néthasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam || Sri-kanta-pina-vakshoruha-giri-sikharojjrimbhamanam visalam | lokodyat-tapa-lopa-pravana-vilasitam vira-vidvid-mahipé- | néka-vyamukta-saiijivana-bahulitodyad-guna-stoma-mukta- | nikam nishkantakam niSchalam enal esaguim Hoysala-kshatra-vamsam | adarol mauktikadante puttidan ilapalaugha-chtiddmani- | tvadin udyad-guna-§0bheyim sva-ruchiyim sad-vritta-rarajita- | tvadin aty-unnata-jatiyith samam enal sangrama-rangagradol | madavad-vairi-kula-pratapi-Vinayadityam dharadhiSvarai | ka | Vinayadityana tanayam | jana-nutan Ereyanga-bhoibhujam tat-tanujam | vinutam Vishnu-nripalam | manasvi tad-apatyam nega ... Narasimham | vri | nata-narapila-jalaka vi§ala-vijrimbhita-bala-bhasuro- | galan dhava-ranga-Raman - | ddhata-tila rjjita-nija-punya-puinja-bala-sadhita-sarvva O OO RN O= O ) mahonnatikeyind esedam Narasimha-bhtibhujam | ka || a-Narasimha-nripangam | bhii-nute patta-mahadévi tat-satiy adal I méniniy Echala-Déviye | dana-guna-khyata-kalpa-latevol &.... | vri || lalana-lilege munnav entu Madanam puttirddan 4-Vishnugam | vilasachchhri-vadhuvingav ante Narasimha-kshonipalangav 105 chala-Dévi-priyegam parérttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidam | balavad-vairi-kulantakam jaya-bhujam Ballala-bhiipalakam | gata-lilam Lalan alambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Girjjaram sa- | ndhrita-§tilam Gaulan angikrita-krisatara-sampal-lavam Pallavam pro- | jjhita-cholan Chélan Adam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vird- | hita-bhiibhrij-jala-kalanalav atula-bhujam vira-Ballala-Dévam | 55% 436 Channarayapatna Talug. ripu-rajad-raji-sampat-sarasiruha-sarat-kala-samptirnna-chandram | ripu-bhoipapara-dipa-prakara-patutarddbhiita-bhari-pravitam | ripu-rijanyaugha. .. .khala-sau logra-pratapam | ripu-pljithvipala-jé,la,-kshubhita,-Yé,man ivam vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam | Tuluva-bala-jalada-vilayanilam | dayada-durgga-davanalam | Pandya-kula-kulakudhara-kulisa-dandam | ganda-bhérundam | mandalika- béntekara | Chola-kataka-strekara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kdla-Kama, | sakala- vandi-jana-manas-santarppana-pravanatara-vitarana-vinddam | Vasantiki - dévi- labdha-vara-prasadam | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani | mandalika-chtidamani | kadana-prachanda | Malaparo]l ganda naméadi-praSasti-sahitam | Srimat- Tri- bhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu- ganda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratipa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru dalZshiI_la,-mahi- mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalana-ptirvvakam sukha-sankatha- vinodadim Dorasamudradol r&jyan’n geyyutt ire || tat-pitAmaha-Vishnu-bhtipala- pada-padmopajivi || vri || nute Lokimbike mate riidha-janakam §ri-Yaksha-Rajam yaso’- | nvite yi-Padmala-Dévi vallabhe jagad-vikhyata-punyidhipam | sutan i-§ri-Narasimha-Déva-sachividhiSam JinadhiSan i- | psita-daivam tanag endod &m viditand §ri—Hu11a-dar,1d&dh?parh I ka || Janaka-tanujateyindam | Vanajodbhava-vaniteyindav aggalav enipal ; jana-nuta-Padmala-Déviy a- | niina-pativratadin amala-chaturateyindam | tat-putra || vinuta-Nayakirtti-muni-pada- | vanaruha-bhringam vidagdha-vanitdnangam | Kanakachala-guna-tungam | ghana-vairi-madébha-sirahan i-Narasimmham | svasti 8§r1 Mala-sangha-nilaya-mila - stambharum nir-avadya-vidyadvashtambha- rumm DéSiya-gana-gajéndra-sandra-mada-dharavabhisarum | para-samaya.- samutpadita-santrasarum | Pustaka-gachchha-svachchha-sarasi-sardja-virdjama- naruth | Kondakundinvaya - gagana -divakararu | gimbhiryya - ratnikara- rum | tapas-Sri-rundrarum appa Gunabhadra-siddhinta-dévara Sishyar mmaha- mandaliacharyya-Nayakirtti-siddhanta- dévar ent appar endade | vri | Smara-Sastrambuja-danda-chanda-mada-vétandam daya-sindhu ba- | ndhura-bhiibhrid-varan udgha-méha-bahalimbhorasi-Kumbhodbhavam | dhareyol tam negaldam bhaya-kshaya-karam 10bhari-S6bhaharam | sthiran i-Sri-Nayakirtti-déva-munipam siddhinta-chakréSvara | tach-chhishyar | uragéndra-kshira-nirdkara-Rajatagiri-sri sita-chchhatra-Ganga- | Hara-hasairdvatébha-sphatika-vrishabha-Subhrabhra-nihara-hara- | Channarayapatna Talug. 431 mararija-Svéta-pankéruha-Haladhara-Vak-Sankha-harmséndu-kundé- | tkara-chafichat-kirtti-kdntam budha-jana-vinutam Bhanukirtti-vratindram | siddhantdddhata-varddhi-varddhana-vidhau Suklaika-parvvodgatas taranam adhipd jita-Smara-Sarah pirartthya-parangatah | vikhyato Nayakirtti-déva-munipa-§ri-paida-padma-priyas sa S§riman bhuvi Bhanukirtti-munipé jiyad aparavadhi || Saka-varshada 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula-chauti-Man- galavaradandu uttardyana-saikrantiyalli Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-dévaran adhi- patigaldgi madi tad-gurugal appa Nayakirtti-siddbanta-chakravarttigalge dhara-ptrvvakam madi | vri || achala-Sri-yuta-Gommatésa-vibhugam Sri-Parsva-dévangav u- | dgha-chaturvvimsati-tirtthakarggav esav i-sat-piijegam bhogakam | ruchirannétkara-danakam mudade bittam Bekkan emb-iran u- | dgha-charitram sale Méruv-ullinegav i-Ballala-bhtip6ttamam | kramadim Gommata-tirttha-ptijegav agéshihara-danakkav u- | ttamaram mukhyaran agi madi vidita-Sri-BhanukirttiSaram | vi-madang i-Nayakirtti-déva-yatig d-kalpam salal Bekkanam | su-manaskam vibhu-Hullapam bidisidam $ri-vira-Ballalanim | grama-sime || (here follow details of boundaries) idu Bekkana chatus-sime || (usual final verses). 148 At Halé-Belgola (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined basti. bhadram astu Jina-sdsaniya sampadyatiam pratividhdna-hétavé | anya-vadi-mada-hasti-mastaka-sphataniya ghatané patiyasé | svasti samasta-bhuvanisraya-sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parame- Svara parama-bhattdraka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharapam srimat- Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam &- chandrarkkam saluttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi || samadhigata-paficha-mahé- Sabda mahd-mandalé§varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara- dyumani samyaktva-chiiddmani Malaparol gandidy-anéka-namavali-samal- ankrita Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Vinayaditya-Poysalam | Srimad-Yadava-vamSa-mandana-manih kshonisa-raksha-manir llakshmi-hara-manir naréSvara-sirah-prottunga-S§umbhan-manih | jiyan niti-pat[h]éksha-darppana-manir l16kaika-chintamanih Sri-Vishnur vvinayanvitd guna-manis samyaktva-chiidamanih | ereda manujange sura-bhti- | miruham Saran endavange kuli§agiram | para-vaniteg Anila-taneyam | dhuradol ponardange mirttu Vinayadityam | \ 438 Channarayapatna Talug. Rakkasa-Posyalan emb ar- | akkaramam baredu pataman ettidad idirol | lakkada sama-lekkade maru- | vakkam nindapuve samara-sanghattanadol | balidade maledade Malapara | taleyol bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim | baliyada maleyada Malapara | taleyol kaiy iduvan odane Vinayadityam | a-Poysala-bhfipange ma- | hipala-kuméara-nikara-chiidaratnamn | Sri-pati nija-bhuja-vijaya-ma- | hipati janiyisidan adatan Exeyaﬁga-npipam I vritta || anupama-kirtti mireneya Maruti nalkaney-ugra-vahniy ay- | deneya samudram Areneya pliganey élaney urvvarésan en- | taneya kuladriy ombhataney udga-saméta-hasti pattene- | ya nidhana-mtrttiy ene polvavar ar Ereyanga-Dévanam | ari-purado] dhaga-ddhagilu dhan-dhagil embud arati-bhii. . | .. .ra Siradolu thagil tha ¢ ¢ 00 0 00 o 0 0 embudu vari-bhiitalé- | svara-karulolu chimil chimi-chimil chimil embudu. . palihi du- | rddharataram endod alk urade pdluvar ar mMaleraja-rajanam | kanda || Muraripuva pidiva chakrada | hatigam késarigam A-phani-dhvamsiya vish- | phurita-nakha-hatigam Eregana | karavalgam idirchchi bardunkal arpparum olaré | irmmadi Dadhichi-munige pa- | dirmmadi Guttage Charudattag attal | niirmmadi Ravi-sﬁn'uge 8- | sirmmadi mélu dana-gunadin Ereyanga-nripam || a-maha-mandalésvarana gurugal ent appar endade | 8loka || Srimatd varddhamanasya Varddhaménasya Sasané | Sri-Kondakunda-ndmabhin Mala-sanghigrani.... | tasyanvayé&’jani khyaté vikhyaté Désiké gané | guni Dévéndra-saiddhanta-dévo Dévéndra-vanditah | jayati Chaturmmukha-dévo yogisvara-hridaya-vanaja-vana-dinanathah | Madana-mada-kumbhi-kumbha-sthala-dalanolbana-patishtha-nishthura-simhah tachchhishyé Gopanandy-akhyd babhiiva bhuvana-stutah | Vani-mukhambujaloka-bhrajishnu-mani-darppanah | jayati bhuvi Gopanandi Jina-mata-lasad-jaladhi-tuhinakarah | Désiya-ganagraganyd bhavyambuja-shanda-chandakarah | vritta]| tunga-yaSobhirdman abhimana-suvarnna-dharadharam tapo- | mangala-lakshmi-vallabhan ilatala-vandita-Gopanandiy 4- | Channarayapatna Talug 439 vangam a-sidhyam appa pala-kdlade ninda Jinéndra-dharmmamamn | Ganga-nripalar-andina vibhiitiya radhiyan eyde méadidam | Jina-padambhoja-bhringam Madana-mada-haram karmma-nirmmalanam Vag- vanita-chitta-priyam vidi-kula-kudhara-vajraiyudham charu-vidvaj- jana-patram bhavya-chintamani sakala-kala-kovidam kavya-Kanja- | sanan ant Anandadindam pogale negaldan i-Gopanandi-bratindrain | maleyade Sankhya mattam iru Bhautika pongi kadangi bagadir | ttola tola buddha Bauddha tale-dorade Vaishnava dang adangu vag- | bharada podarppu véda gada charbbaka Charvvaka nimma darppamam | salipane Gopana,nd1-mun1-pungavan emba madandha-sindhuram tageyal Jaimini tippikondu pariyal VaiSéshikam pogad und- | igey ottal Sugatam kadangi balegdyalk Akshapadam bidal | puge Lokiyatan eyde Sankhya nadasalk ammamma shat-tarkka-vi- | dhigalo] tolditu Gopanandi-dig-ibha-prodbhasi-gandha-dvipam | dita nudiv anya-vadi-mukha-mudritan uddhata-vadi-vag-balo- dbhata-jaya-Kala-dandan apaSabda-madandha-kuvéadi-daitya-Dhiir- jjati kutila-praméya-mada-vadi-bhayankaran endu dandulam | sphuta-patu-ghosha dik-tataman eyditu vak-patu-Gopanandiya | parama-tapo-nidhana vasudhaiva-kutumbaka Jaina-Sasanim- | bara-paripiirnna-chandra sakalagama-tatva-padarttha-Sastra-vi- | stara-vachanabhirdma guna-ratna-vibhtishana Gopanandi ninn- | oreg inisappadam doregal ill ene ganen ilatalagradol | *ka || énan €nan ele pélven anna san- | ména-daniya guna-bratangalam | dana-8aktiy abhimana-Sakti vi- | jiana-Sakti sale Gopanandiya | vacha || intu negalda Kondakundanvayada Sri-Mila-sanghada Dési-ganada Gopa- nandi-pandita-dévargge 1015 neya Srimukha-samvatsarada Paushya-Suddha 13 Adivara-sankrantiyandu 3rimat-Tribhuvanamallan Ereganga-Voysalam Ganga- mandalamam sukha-sankatha-vinddadih rajyam geyyuttam irddu Belgolada Kabbappu-tirtthada basadigala jirnnodharanakkam déva-piijegar 4hara-danak- kam patra-pavulakkam Rachanahallamumar Belgola-panneradumam dhéara- plirvvakam madi bitta datti || (usual final verses) Sriman-mahé-pradhana hiriya- dandadhipa mayyange © 0 0 ¢ 0 0 2 0 o 00 0 s 0 0 00 0 s . 0 00 0P 0 0 149 At Chalya (same hobli), on a stone in the Bayiré-déva temple Srimat-parama-gambhira ete. | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah&-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaxavatl-pum- varésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani Malaparolu * 8o in the original 440 Channarayapatne Talug. gandan uddanda-mandalika-8ir6-giri-vajra-dandam Talakada-gondam vira- Vishnuvarddhana-Dévan atan-anvaya-kramam Yadu-modalad-anéka-raja-santé- nakadim balikke | Yadu-kula-kuladri-Sikharadol | udiyisidam durnniriksha-téjohrita-sam- | pad-arati-rija-mandalan | udatta-guna-ratna-varddhi Vinayadityam‘ I atana tanayam sakala-ma- | hitala-simrijya-lakshmiyum tanag ékg- | Svetatapatram age pu- | ratana-nripar-enege vandan Ereyanga-nripam || a-vibhugam negard Kchala- | Dévigam adar ttanibhavar bBallala- | #8ri-Vishnuvarddhanar | d~vikrama-nidhigal-anujan Udayadityam | neneyal papa-kshayam nddidod abhimata-samsiddhi sad-bhaktiyindam | manam old aradhisalk a-sukritad odavan é-vélvud embannegam mun- | nina punyam virar app a-Nala-Nahusharol anytinan adam jagat-pa- | vana-satya-tyaga-Sauchicharana-parinatam vira-Vishnu-kshitiSam | tnir-avadya-kshatra-dharmménvitar enipa maha-kshatriyar 116kadol nal-| vare munnaim S§ri-Dilipam DaSaratha-tanayam Krishna-Rajam balikk - | dyara sidriSyakke vandam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitiégm I Adiyaman 6did 6tamane rodisi kaltu Nrisithha-varmman 0- | didan avan-0tamam gunisi Chengiri Chengiriyalli kaltu kond | adatina Kongar a-negarda Kongaran ikshisi Pandyan 6didam | Yadu-tilakange Vishnu-dharanipatig 6dadar 4r ddharitriyol | va || ant Adiyaman adat aledu Nrisimhavarmma-simhamam kadanadol echcha- tti vairigala 8ir6-girigalam dor-ddanda-vajra-dandadind alare poydu Kalapala- kulamam kalakulam madi taguld Angarana saptatigamuman elakuligondu dakshina-samudra-tiram-barai samasta-bhfimiyuman &ka-chchhatra-chhaye- yim pratipalisuttui Ta}avanapuradol sukha-sankathi-vindodadim rajyam gey- A yuttam ire | Sri-vira-Vishnuvarddhana- | Dévarn shaﬁ-tarkka—Sh_aI}mukha-gripéla- | traividya-bratig i-Jai- | navasataman adhika-bhaktiyim madisidam | posat ene td madisid 1- | basadiyumam badam idara sambandhiy enalk | €8eVY a basadiyuman tirtthadalli kottamh mudadim | * S0 in the original. + One line is wanting. Channarayapatne Talug. 441 a-kula-tilakange guru-kulam &da Srimad-Dramina-ganada Nandi-sanghad Arui- gulanvayad acharyyavaliy ent endode ||* krama ha..Mahavira- | svamiya tirtthakke Gautamar gganadharar ant | a-muniyim balik ada ma- | ha-mahimar eni ORI TR T R ) S T TR O T G I Srutakévaligalu palabarum | atitar ad im-balikke tat-santand- | nnatiyam Samantabhadra- | bratipar ttaledaru samasta-vidyanidhigal | avarim balikkam Ekasandhi-Sumati-bhattarakar avarim balikke vadibha-simha- srimad-Akalatka-dévar avarim Vakragrivacharyyar avarim Srinandy-icharyya ....yake rijyav d-mudadim Simhanandy-acharyyar avarim Sripala-bhattira- kar avarim éri—Kanakaséna-Vadiﬁja-dévar avarim balikke | itara-vya ISR ORL 0 1 éke ma....m anitum isu (RO O 200 prabha-sam- | hatiyinde vaysutirppar ddhanad T e e e o e adhikam ey- | didam kinchitkara-kifichin-nyinam endum RO O/ MO O G e S |} n oppada e s e o . jagat-piitam ascharyya-bhtitam ) avarim Srivijayar bbhuva- | na-viniitaru Santi-dévar avarim o s o 0 0 vanada: .. .. O 08 OO O QU080 5 CRs Ot 80 na-bratiparu | fi-Pushpaséna-siddhénta-dévarim balika | gata-sarvvajidbhimanam Sugatan apagatipta-pranadam Kanddam | krita pada- | natan adam marttya-matrangala nudigalola. nenasal parbbi 10kon- | e s o s 0 Il natan ayt Arhan-matadmbhonidhi-vidhu-vibhavam Vadirdja a0 sifeie e 0 0 0 8D 5 e e Santishéna-dévar avarim balikka | perat ém saptarddhi yim sambhavikum odavagum pratiharyyangal ellam | nered irkkum ritiyind é-samavasitiyum i-kashta-kala-prabhévam | perapingalk i-maha-ydgiyol ene tapamum yodgyata-lakshmiyum kan- | deredant 4g irppud ind and anupamam aparatita-divya-prabhavain | .yad 0disi durmmada-karmma-vairi-vi- | Kantuvan antum eyde krintaman eyde langisi mahipuram aga 0~ 090 050 di . « o ...n A-tirttha-nathar ene roidhiyan Anta Kuméraséna-sai- | ddhantikar Adam ujvalisidar jJina-dharmma-yaso-vikasamam | sale sanda yogyateya . | ..1 eseda durddhara-tapd-vibhitiya pempim | Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu | nelan ellamm Mallishéna-Maladharigalam | hridya-syad-vada-bhiibhrid-bhavan anupama-shat-tarkka-bhasvan-nakham pa- | yd udyad-darppandha-vadi-dviradana-ghateyam vikrama-praudhiyindam | vidya-simhi-rati-vyaptiyole sukhiyisutt irppudu utsdhadim trai- | vidya-Sripala-yogisvaran enipa mahi-vadi-mattébha-simhar 442 Channarayapatna Talug. avana vishayamd shat-ta- | rkkéavila-bahu-bharngi-sarngata Sripéla- | [ traividya-gadya-padya-va- | cho-vinyasam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam | tamag 4jhd-vasam adud unnata-mabibhrit-koti binp ; amardatt i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- | bhramam aposana-matram adud enal i-mit én Agastya-prabhi- | vamumar kilpadisittu pempi ... Sripala-yogindrana | vargga-tyagada stichita- | marggdpanyasad alavu markkolal ant a- | Bharggangam arid enalke nir- | arggalam adatt a...viryyam vratiyol | intu niravadya-syad-vida-bhfishanarum gana-pdshana-samétarum Agi vadibha- simha vAdi-kdlahala tarkkika-chakravarttiy emba nijAnvaya-nimangalan ola- kondu anvaya-nistarakarum Srimad-Akalanka-mativalambanarum shat-tarkka- Shanmukharum asara-samsara-vyapara-paranmukharum ada Sripala-traividya- dévargge | Salya-traya-rahitargg i- | Salya-graimam anupama kott ari-nripa-hrit- | Salyam sakala-kalanvaya- | kalyam §ri-Vishnu bhaktiyarh tam meredam | ant i-basadiya khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkam i-sambandhiya rishi-samu- dayad ahara-danakkam Kafichi-gonda-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala- Dévarn Saka-varsha 1047 Krodhi-samvatsarada uttariyana-saikramanadalu Kavéri-tirada Hulleyaholeyalu Salyad-tiruvari tirtthadalli tamma basadiyumarh Sripala-traividya-dévargge kai-dhare yeredu Sri-vira-Vishnuvarddhanam kott ly-ira sima-sambandham ent endode (here follow details of boundaries) int i-chatus- simeyind olag ulladam sarvva-badha-parihAramagi bittu kotta Sri-vira- Vishnuvarddhana- Dévam kotta Sripala-traividya-dévaru tamma madisida Hoysala-Jinalayakke bitta tala-vritti beldale viira mundana HAadarival olagagi mattaru nalku Attikereyumam hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage élu tonta ondu Doddagattada kere volagigi chatus-simeyumam basadige méadi bittu kotta bhfimi yidara sime mtidalu Kesarakereg ilida manala halla tenka Honna- marakke hoda batte haduva hiriya-kerey olagere badaga honne-marakke hoda holeya batte 150 At Bomménahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Jaina-basti. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAdamogha-lafichhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam | Channarayapatnae Talug. 443 Sripati-janmadind eseva Yadava-vamsadol 4da dakshino- | rvvipatiy appan orvva Salan emba nripam seleyinda kopana- | dvipiyan ondan orvva muni poy Salay endade poydu geldu dig- | vyapi-yaSam negalte-vadedai gada Poysalan emba nimadim | svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamddatta-téjo-mahaurvvam | vistarantah-kritorvvi-talam avanata-bhiibhrit-kula-trana-daksham | vastu-vratddbhava-sthainakam amala-yasas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhamam | prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam | adarol Kaustubhad ond anarghya-gunamam dévébhad uddima-sa- | tvad agurvvam himarasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parija- | tad ndaratvada pempan orvvane nitintam taldi tan alte“pu- | ttidan udvritta-tamo-vibhédi Vinayadityavanipalakam budha-nidhi Vinayadityana | k-3 vadhu Keleyabbarasiy embal atmésya-vibhé- | vidhurita-vidhu parijana-ka- | madhénu negaldal su-sila-guna-gana-dhamam | avarg Ereyangam janiyisid | avan Kchala-Dévig ddan a-dampatig ud- | bhavisidar ajéya-Balla- | la-vira-Vishnu-pratapiy-Udayadityar | avaro] madhyaman agiyum | avarg ellamm Vishnu padaka-nayakadant o- | ppuvan udita-vira-lakshmiya | savati mahi-pattad arasi Lakshmiy-adhiSai | bhiidéva-sabhochcharita- | véda-dhvani-nirata-Vishnu-bhiipangam La- | kshma-Dévigam udayisidam | Sri-dayitam Narasimha-Déva-nripalain | bhii-vallabha-vipula-yaSas- | $ri-vallabha-Narasimha-nripa-patta-mahé- | déviy enal negald Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayam geydam || hesar-Uchchangiya-koteyan | asadri$a-bhuja-balade munne kond arasugal ar | asahéya-éﬁra-Saniva- | ra-siddhi-Giridurgga-malla-Ballalanavol | ék&ﬁga—vira-Sﬁdrukan | akara-Manojan artthi-sura-taru turagi- | nika-vara-Vatsa-Rajan a- | nékapa-Bhagadattan alte Ballala-nripam | gadya || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah4-3abda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvara- vati-pura-varaddhisvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalamn | Pandya-kula- 56% 444 Channarayapatna Talug. davanalam | mandalika-béntekaram | Chola-kataka-stirekdram | Vasantika- dévi-labdha-vara-prasada | vitarana-vinddam | Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | mandalika-makuta-chitdAimani | asahdya-3tira nripa-gunadhiram | Sanivara-siddhi sad-dharmma-buddhi | Giridurgga-malla | ripu-hridaya-sella | chalad-anka- Rama | rana-ranga-Bhima | kadana- prachanda | Malaparol ganda | nimadi- praSasti-sahitam Kongu-Nangali-Talakddu-Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hanungal gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Balldla-Dévar ddakshina-mahi- mandalamam sad-dharmmar paripalisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha- safkathd-vinddam rajyam geyyuttum ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi | Bharatigama-tarkka-vya- | karanOpanishat-purana-nataka-kavyo- | tkara-vidvaj-jana-nutan enipa | sthira-punyam Chandramauli mantri-lalamam | nuta-Ballala-nripala-dakshina-bhuja-dandam payah-piira-ha- | ra-tushara-sphatikéndu-kunda-kamaniyodyad-yago-varddhi-vé- | shtita-dik-chakran apéra-punya-nilayam nis§ésha-vidvaj-jana- | stutan app 1-vibhu-Chandramauli-sachivai dhanyam perar ddhanyaré | a-Chandramaulig akhila-ka- | la-chaturang amala-kirttig asadriSa-vibhavang | Achambike guna-varddhi sad- | achara-saméte chitta-vallabhey adal | harini-lochane pankajanane ghana-sroni stanibhoga-bha- | sure bimbadhare kokila-svane su-gandha-Svase chafichat-tanti- | dari bhringavali-nila-kése kalahamsi-yane sat-kambu-ka- | ndharey app Achala-Dévi Kantu-satiyai saundaryyadind élipal tri-kulakam || su-kavi-sura-taru Sileya-Na- | yaka Chandrambikeya magan enipa Sovana-Na- | yakan ayya tayi Bacha- | mbike DéSi-dandanayakar hiriy-annam | bhaya-lobha-durllabha Bammeya- | Nayakan iddha-kirtti kiriy-annam Ma- | reya-Nayakam bhagini Cha- | liyabbarasi Kama-Dévan anugina tammam | bhfi-vinutan atmajatam | Sovannam Chandramauli pati tanage kala- | kovidan end and Achala- ! Déviyavol nonta satiyar Ar vvasumatiyol | Gauri tapangalam negalduturh neredal gada Chandramauliyol | nariyarg innave sobagu pél palavum bhavadol nirantaram | sara-tapangalam padedu tim neredam gada Chandramauli gam- | bhirey enippa tannan enip Achalevol sobaginge nontar ar | Channarayapatna Talug. 445 tad-guru-kula-§ri-Mala-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustuka- gachchha-Koudaku‘nd&n- vayadol | ka || vidita-Gunachandra-siddha- | nta-déva-sutan Atma-védi para-mata-bhiibhrid- | bhidura Nayakirtti-siddhan- | ta-dévan esedam munindran apagata-tandram | paramigama-varidhi-hima- | kiranam raddhanta-chakri-Nayakirtti-yami- | Svara-Sishyan amala-nija-chit- | parinatan Adhyatmi-Balachandra-munindram | bharadim Belugula-tirtthadol Jinapati-§ri-Par§va-dévodgha-ma- | ndiramar méadisidal vinfita-Nayakirtti-khyata-yogindra-bha- | sura-Sishydttama-Bilachandra-muni-pAdambhéjini-bhakte su- | sthirey app Achala-Dévi kirtti-visadaga-chakre sad-bhaktiyim | va || Saka-varshada sdsirada-nfira-nalkaneya Plava-samvatsarada Pausha- bahula-tadige Sukravarad uttariyana-sankrantiyandu j vri || §iladi Chandramauli-sachivam nija-vallabhey Achiyakkan a- | 16]la-mrigakshi madisida Parsva-Jinésvara-géhad udgha-pt- | jalige béde Bammeyanahalliyan ittan udari vira-Ba- | llala-nripalakam dhareyum abdhiyum ullinam eyde salvinam | tad-avanipan itta dattiyan | adan Achale Balachandra-muni-raja-sri- | pada-yugamarm ptjisi chatur- | udadhi-varam nimire kirtti Jina-patig ittal | antu dhara-ptrvvakamigi kotta tad-grama-sime (9 lines following contain details of boundaries, and usual final verses). Sriman-maha-mandalachAryya-Nayakirtti-dévaru Bammeyanahalliyalu kanne- vasadiyamh madisi Sri-ParSvanatha-pratishtheyarn mAdi dévar-ashta-vidhar- chchanege Somasamudrada kereya kelage modal-ériyalli gadde salage yeradu badagana halinalu bedalu nintiruvam Nayakirtti-dévarum Mareya-Nayakana maga Sovannanu Gauda-Gaudan-olagida prajegalum achandra-taram-bara salvantﬁgi bitta datti mangala maha Sri | 151 At Kumbénahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the west of the Aﬁja.né}'a, temple. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam | nama’stu || Sripati-janmadind eseva Yadava-vamsadol ada dakshino- | rvvipatiy appan orbba Salan emba nripam seleyinde képana- | i 446 C hannarayapatna Talug. dvipiyan ondan orvva muni poy Salay endade poydu geldu dig- | vydpi-yasam negalte-vadedon gada Poysalan emba ndmadim | Vinayaditya-nripalana | tanfijan Ereyanga-bhfipan atana putram | Kanakachalonnatam Vi- | shnu-nripéla. . . .tan-atmajam. I yam sakala-ma- | hitala-samrajya-lakshmiya Dt SO T YA YOS (YRR Svétatapatran age pu- | ratana-nripargg enisida. .Balldla-nripam | ékatra guninas sarvvé Vadiraja tvam ékatah | tavaiva gauravam tatra tulaydm unnatih katham | sale sanda ydgyateyin a- | ggalisida durddhara-tapd-vibhfitiya pempim | Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu | jagav ellamn Mallishéna-Maladharigalam | tamag 4jiid-vaSam adud unnata-mahibhrit-kéti tamminde binp | amardatt i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- | bhramam aposana-méatram adud enal im mét én Agastya-prabha- | vamumaih kilpadisittu pempin-esakam Sripala-ydgindrana | avar-agra-Sishyaru §ri-Vadiradja-dévaru tamma Salyada Kumbeyanahalliyalu tamma gurugalige pardksha-vinayamagi Paravddimalla-Jinidlayam endu ka- nne-vasadiyamh madisi dévar-ashta-vidharchchanegam ahara-danakkam hiriya- kereya Gaudiyahalli-gadde salage eradu kolaga hattu allimh tenka Bitti-settiya- kereyumh adara kelada beddale salage eraduvam sarbba-badha-pariharamagi bitta datti || (usual final verses). §riman -maha - pradhanam sarvvadhikari tantradhishthayakam Kammatada Machayyanum méava Ballayyanum dévara nandidivigege ghnada sunkavam bittaru || Kandachcha-Nayakana madavalige Rachave- Nayakitiya maga Kundada-heggade Nayachakra-dévara besadim méadisida basadi || svasti Sriman- mahA-pradhina sarvvadhikari hiriya-bhandari Hullayyangala meyduna asva- dhyakshada heggade Hariyannam Kumbeyanahalliya dévara madisi kotta | Sripala-traividya- dévara Sishyaru Padada-Santisinga- panditarggeyu avara putra Paravidimalla-panditarggeyum -avara tamma Umeyandagam Aatana tamma Vadiraja-dévangam VAdiraja-dévaru dhard-plirvvakam madi kottaru | 162* In Channardyapattana, on the right-wall of the main doorway of the Késava temple Sri-kanta-kamaniyam (8 lines illegible) vara-phala-sampadam samajani mahaniya-kirttir vVishnu- varddhan6é nama | * This inscription is very much defaced. Channarayapatna Talug. 447 gasmin datari sampradanam abhavan dévah parair adhvarair adhvany ésha mand o 0 0 0 » A e s s 0 0 s e o nripah | yat-téjas-tapand dur-andhatamasam dush-kshatrajam bhinnavan ity aryyair abhivarnnitam vibhu Vishnu-bhii i mahi e 6 6 o ¢ o 0 0 0 o karttum kshama yam patim bharttd dasya..rggalasya dig-ibhargga ® ¢ 0o ¢ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 .. ..Sruti-dvandvam arnna..m asaté Vishnu-nripa-katha 8. @ e ohlsiiy e Bl e 0 ee maya tasyasid raja-lakshmi tih | kiyam manavam a kalé niyo. . . . para ....ra-jigupsaspadam samabhava 0 ¢ 0 0 0 0 0 s 4 0 0 0 nayanvitah vibhati vira-Ballala-mahipati Haraya OReORI0 SO0 5 SO0 O i Ol as R 1 50) vijaya-stambhéshu 1ébhé. ... . nah | el e e e e e e purpany udguni-saurabhani patayd’pyuttunga pakira-ghatani yénamara-stri-janaih | labhyanté QR0 00 Vel A3 S dOr O Yl DRSOMI i T (e (SR S Ovn S0 SBOR et 1) nripakarshana-ba. . © 0 @ 4 ® 06 s 8 o 0 0 0 s 08 61 o o pattana-vadhiim sambhoga-yogyam. . | yaso yah .dhatri-bho. ..purd.. na ol 8 Al @ @ije sl Ter e el 0p el s Toiie Ty, vaSamam. . .manir bBallala-Dévatas tatha.. .. sive .0 0 e 08 0.0 s o mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Véasantika-dévi- labdha-vara-prasida vira-virodhi-vargga dur-andhatamasa © 0 0o 00 00 0 @ plrita-su-bhata-bala-kapala-chamasam | nija-bhuja .. .nlina-gdmbhiryya-gunénushanga mandalam | bhogo- pabhoga-lakshmi-vilasam nirjjitakhanda Do ROROR ORI ee0) ganda-bhérunda Maleparolu Lo e s O M S it Tt T 05 gandam sahitya-vidya-nirata Talakadu - Gangavadi- Nolamba- vadi- Banavase- Hanungalu QRO SOSORO B0 S SO 00O WO §tira nissanka-pratapa-Hoysa .. .. e o o 0 0 B 0 o sukha-sankatha-vinédadimm prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada gotran udyama-Saundatula Sa . ...dana-pandita ja dtana mahésati Maravvegam &-Kaundinya-kula-mandanangam Mara- mayya-heggadey ada vinutachira pempam taledan udara-yaSo- vibhasi heggade-Mara Marage . . Paramésvarage Parvvatiyum Harige Sriyu vanite sakala-jana kara- vinita-vachana-sampadam apadana mandala prachanda-mandalika- mandali-bhayanka @ o e 0 0 0 0 vijaya-pataka . . parahati RO BT VR e rara) chandasidharan audaryya-sadha . ... droha-gharatta éshu gunadhara niladva. .to yach-chhaya-visala-kirtti séna-paté | dhi-vig-vyapritayd bhavantam atulaudaryyaim svayam vrinvaté | ro’sti sapa maja-séna-patéh | dor-lila-paripalitakhila na | o 0 v 6 o o 6 o va paty asubhritam prityai yadiyam. ... | OED 040 Qa0 R0 sarala....v abhitapah préyan améyodayd yattd OROS O CHOLECE B0 O IO RO U Sl IR dhairyyadim varidhi-gabhira-sthitiyith dinam vinuta-téja-mahimd 0 40 0% EOMER0) peﬂiya. L t enipa sénapati || * Yery much defaced. 4438 Channarayapatna Talug. daha dorey ada ru Sauryyadi ® 0 0 0 0 06 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 aru Macha- b ta tanfijana padi....dani.... ra prili-prada priti- . .srita-sampanna-kala-ku O JeiTei Celo e e 0i 10 0 ert e vartti-Sakti ripu-vargga-bhédiy aga- Q0= 00 OR 0 OO 02040 mahonnatiyam taldidan aty-udira-mahima .. ....rttti Satala- Dévi . . agrahara valasi vinttav aytu payd Nayakaru nija-svami Sri-vira-Ballala-Dévar-ayur-arogy-aisvaryabhivriddhyartthav agi Kabbuhu-ndda Amritanathapurav ada Kolatiira-agrahdravam madi alliya Mila- sthAnada Sri-RaméSvara-dévargge nitya-naivédya-nandadivige sara- Chaitra-pavitra-modalada-naimittikakke gadde salage nalku sa 4 Vishnuvard- dhana-paraméSvara-dévargge gadde-salage yeradu 2 Somasamudrada Satalé- Svara-dévargge bhiimi A4-§ila-8asana-maryyade haliyam . . Svara-dévargge Sasana-maryyade Brahma-dévargge gadde salagey ondu 1 | $§ri-MachaléSvara- dévargge vritti nalku | Sri-Késava-dévargge vritti yeradu 2 | Rig-véda-khandika- vrittiy ondul Yajur-vvéda-khandika-vrittiy ondu 1 bhatta-vrittiy ondu 1 Pafchikésvara-agnishthage vrittiy ondu 1 antu nani -gotrada brah- manargge eppattu vritti 70 madi Saka-varsha 1108 Pardbhava-samvatsarada Pushya-§uddha-trayddasi e 5 2 0 0 0 8 s 0 o uttarayana-sankraménadalu © ¢« o 6 s 0 8 s 0 s 0 0 ... .vira-Balldla-Dévaring a-mahajanagalge dhé sima-sammandhav ent endade (15 lines following contain details of boundaries and usual final phrases) Jéwani- panditara kavite || baravara O el el ety Te taleya | pariharisuva sliryya 98 005 000,00 87 8- 0 6. 00 ¢ @ 8 0. e el nodidargge baravan idum amoégham | §ri| ....Hariharaiyana maga mangala mah# @4 10,78 @ eiie ) eF e e aiia N e 8 e el 8 e @ Angi- wi e e @ e e ek a7 #le) e 5@ g Q0 GO S CR o T 208 S WAl Bl i A e Far 154 T 1o Sl } rasa-samvatsarada f&shédha-su 5 ndduva (rest gone). 153 On the west-wall of the same main doorway. Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah S$ri-Prasanna-KéSavdya namah Srimatu svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-§aka-varusha s 1400 varusha sanda varttamana Vilambi-samvachharada Marggasirsha-Sudha 10 Sukravaradalt $riman-maha- rajadhirija raja-paraméSvara sri-vira-pratapa Viripaksha-maharayaru Hasti- navatiya nelevidinalu sukha-rajyavan aluva kaladalu &-hiriya-aramaneya ama- rada-nayakarada Sriman-mahi-sivantadhipati mavaru-rayara ganda gandabhé- runda gaja-sihha Satigramada Sévanna-Vodeyara maneya talavara Maleya- Nayakara maga Bommeya-Nayakaru Sovanna-Vodeyara anujiieyinda tait alava rajyadolage amarada-nayakatanada Srimad-anadi-agrabharam Amritanathapurav ada Kolatiira Sri-Prasanna-Késava-dévarge gopuravanu katisi a-ura sévege Channarayapatna Talug. 449 érimad-.aéésha-mahajanaﬁgala, kayiyyali tat-kalochita-krayadalli kshétra-gadde- beddalugalanu krayava kondu déva-brahmarugalige ddnava madida vivara Késa- va-dévaru sankrintiyalli bijaya-miduvadakke tengina-topa madisi chatus-sime- yali Sankha-chakrada Sili-pratishtheya méadi a-kal-olaghda terigina sasigalanu déva-brahmarugalige kotta vivara KéSava-dévargge paduval-Adiyagi mtidana- béliy-olagada tengina-topinalliy(y)a brahmana-bhojanakke Ramai-dévara hinde kall-olagu gadde aigula Ramai-dévargge Késava-dévara topina bélyimh mfda tengina-salu 5 Rimai-dévargge nandadivige kal-olagu gade salage kha 2 Maha- dévargge Ramai-dévara badaga uddi-méle paduva-mida-silu 1ke tengu. . a- badaga Machalésvara-dévargge tengarula béli-salu paduva Benakage teng ondu Karu-Brahma 1 sandhyé-matha 2 yatigalige 1 Eri-Brahma 14 Dharmmasagarada puranika Subrahmanya-bhatarige Késava-dévara badagana béli-sdla paduv-adi teigu bhumi saha 4 Beladamtule Tandagadavarim Krishna-bhatarim krayava konda Tandagadavara Apann-upidhyara madhyadall-ida adaké-marada kula- vanu Sovanna-Vodeyara kayyali kulava bidisi sarvvamanyavigi dhiren eradu kota kal-olagada kshétra | Ba-upadhyarige Kefichigondana-hala svayarbho- gadali Vamana-mudré-kal-olagada gade 1 arddhdodaya-punya-tithiyali Timmara- sarige Vadugtirali dharen eradu VAmana-mudre-kal-olagdda hola 1 || Subham astu yi-dharmmagalanu Sovann-Odeyar-anujieyith Bome-Nayakaru punya-tithi- yali sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakavagi déva-brahmarige a-chandrarkka- Sthﬁyiyﬁgi mﬁdida dharmma (usual final verses and phrases) Chauc_léjana, maga Chau- dojana baraha | 164 On a beam over the same doorway. (1st side) ariyal iléndire dévam | ..ripuven embam . .karedu tdm bandhugala- | n aran aridu toradu sugatiyan | ure padedavar aro Dorevol bhautaladol | . .gada-bharadi gajhjhiyan é- | vud id end aridu toradu sanya nadi .gu..da palaman ar varnnisuvor | (2nd side) enda goravara ho s o 8 o o rasu...ge.y ippa..ravanade tapadol | nindu padeda vara-lokaman | ondu-muhfirttado. .toradu padedud aptirvvam | pejje-gudid alipi balveno | jejjige vuttidudan aripuvé. .Sruti-é- | kajja nanag endu baged ati- | lajjeyo. .nmi torador ar dDoreyavol | 57 450 Channarayapatne Taluq. svargga-lokaman érisidoh Maldayyana magal Lokabbe Punuseyammana pendati pujeya madi danam geydu nisidigeya kalla nirisidal mangalaim 156 In Channarayapatna, on the base of the garuda-kambha in front of Channarayasvami temple. Ari Subham astu svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivihana-Saka-varusha si 1591 neya Saumya-samvatsarada Palguna-Su 15 Budhavaradalu Maistiru-Déva-Réja- Vadéraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam gaivutt iralu Kanakidranahaliya prabhu Dod- DRCETN Y aiyanavara komaru Basavainavarige Chennarayapatanada koteyali Chenna- rayasvamiyavarige dipa-mala-kambada séve médistaru mangala maha $ri 156 In Channarayapatna, on a stone near the garbhankana in the Chandrasékhara temple. Subham astu svasti §ri vijayAbhyudaya Salivihana-Saka 1585 neya Sobhakrutu- samvatsarada Vaisikha-su 10 Saumyavara birud-ent-embavara ganda Maistira Déva-Réja-Vadéraiyyanavaru sukha-rijyam gaiut iralu Chennapattanada simeya Tungani-nida Kénikdranahaliya prabhu Dodaiyanavara koméra Basavaiyya- navaru yi-Sobhakrutu-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-$u 10 Saumyavira Chandrade- khara-svamiyavara dévasthinavanu kattisi Chandrasékhara-svimiyavara pada- pratishthi-séveyanu madisidaru Kada-Basavésvarana dévasthanavanu kattisi- daru mangala mahi sri Bindénahalliya-gramavanu Chandrasékhara-svamiyavara sévartthage bittadu Pramadicha - sathvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 11 Sukravira Gaurammanavara madistaru 167 In Channariyapatna, on the base of the garuda-kambha of the Mailarddvara temple. Subham astu $ri Salivihana-aka-varusha 1580 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada Kartika-ba 10 Sukravaradalu Jufjaiyana maga Kariviraiyana maga Nilaiya madista séve Sri 158 In Channarayapatna, on stones forming the abacus in Kolada-mantapa. beli-kulédbhava svasti Sri vijaya'bhyudaya—Sz‘Llivahana-éa.ka-varusha jyam gaivalli Chennapattanada sime Tungani-nida stalada Kanakirana- haliya prabhu Altra-Bhima. .. ya kottiddalli Vijayapurada Patsabaqa rijaka- ryyadalli kalla-kdteya kattisidaru matha-mantapa-kola-ba Channarayapatne Talug. 451 169 In Channardyapatna, on a stone in Singachari’s field by the side of Bagfr road. Salivahana-8aka-varusha 1569ya Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Azvija-su 51la Chennapatanada sime Tungani-nada stalada Kénikdranahaliya prabhu Dodai- yanavaru Channardyapattanada kalla-koteya katisuvalli Dodaiyanavara kelage parupatyava madutd yidda Kasulagereya stalada Kempana-Gaudaru yi-kolana katistaru kalla-matha katisidaru 160 In Channarayapatna, on the pil‘lars of the swing in front of the Olagaramma temple. §ri Subbam astu svasti $ri jayabhyudaya Salivaihana-§aka-varusha 1509 Sarva- dhari-samvatsarada Vaisakha-Su 5lu birid-ent-embara ganda Maistira Kanthi- rava-Narasa-Raja-Vodeyaraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam .gaivalli Chennapatanada simeya Tungani-nada stalada Kanakaranahaliya prabhu Chennavireya-Gauda- navara kuméra Dodaiyanavarige yi-Chennarayapatanava kotu yiddalli Turuka- raja-karyyadalli kala-koteya katisidaru pirangi matava katisidaru RaméSva- rage miiru-ankana gudiya katisi yeradu-Sirasina Basavana pratishthe madisi munde kolana katisidaru paduvana mathava kattisi kolana kattisidaru déva- temmage (north pillar) miiru-ankana gudiya katisi munde uyale-kambava nilisi- daru kereyali Gange-Basavana nilisidaru sandhya-mathadali dévatd-vigraha- vanu pratishthe madisi kolana katisidaru huli-mukhada chavadiyalli tamma kula-svAmi Karttivirésvara Bhadrakilamma Machalésvara-déva yivugala prati- A V¥ A LRI ENESEA shteya madisidaru mangala mahd Sri 8ri Sri 161 In Channardyapatna, on a stone in the enclosure of the Satésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || Sri-Gangé-jala-patanonnata-jata-jutam Kubhrijja-kuchd- | bhogddghrishta-visila-vakshan AmritéSam visva-visvambhara- | bhaga-byapta-yaso-vilasi sasi-chidam Machi-Rajangay old | ig -Santala-Dévigam Subhaman -chandrarkka-taram-bard | rajanvaya | Sri-pati-Hoysana-kuladolu | bhiipatigal palarum ada tad-anantarav a- | Sa-pariplirita-téjo- | ripadin udayisidan eseye Vinayaditya | Vinayaditya-nripala-siinuv Ereyangam tan-mahi-nathan-an- | ganey app Echala—Dévig udbhavisida Ballalanum Vishnu-bhi- | B 452 Channarayapatne Talug. panuv gra-prabala-pratipad Udayadityavani-palanum | jana-nithatvaman Antan ant avarggalolu 8ri-Vishnu-bhaipalakam | a-Vishnuva sati Lakshmi- | Dévige janiyisida Narasihbam ripu-dha- | tri-vara-Hiranyakatyu- | grivésada Narasimhan enisiye negaldam | 4-vira-Narasingha-ma- | hi-vallabhey agra-mahisiy anupama-saubha- | gyavasathey enipp Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayar geydam | udayam geydu virddhi-bhubhuja-puram santanamam taldi tann | adatim sddhisi vi§va-bhii-valayamam simrajya-lakshmi-mano- | mudamam mantri-nijapavargga-hridayabjotsahamam madiy a- | bhyudayam bettan ati-pratapa-dinapam Ballala-bhiipalakar | Ballala-kshonipalang abhimata-phala-samsiddhiyam malke Lakshmi- | sallilalambanam bhu-bhuvana-bhavana-samrakshanam *yasya-vidya- | kall6lambho-vinandramara-makuta-mani-dyoti-padam yaso-sadu- | valli-produbhiita-kandam mudin akhila-yogindra-brindamh Mukundanu hesar-Uchchangiya-kdteyan | asadrisa-bhuja-balade munna kond arasugal a- | r asahiya-stra Sanivé- | ra-siddhi Giridurgga-malla Ballalanayolu | ad ent endade | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram | Yadu-kula-vilasita-sudhikaram | satya-ratna- karam | Chakrakiita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala -jaladhi-badavanalam | Sauryya-mrigarajam Maleraja-rajamn Kalapala-kapala-Saila-vajra-dandam Mala- parolu ganda vividha-yachaka-janaika-chintamani samyaktva-chiidamani | uddanda-prachanda-Pandya - ganda - garvva - vidandana | vivéka - Kamala - sanidy-anéka-praSasti-sahitam | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolamba- vadi-Huligere - Banavase-Hanungall - Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahdya-§tira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Réma pratipa- Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimadu-rajadbani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padumdpajivi | Srikaranagraganyan uditédita-punyan ila-varényan an- | gikrita—satya-yiddha—guna—nitya,n udafichad-amatyan Angaja- | prakritiy uttama-prakriti rakshita-satu-kriti Machi-Rijan *a- | §a-kalitoma-téjan akhilonnata-Mara-taniijan oppuvam | a-mahanubhivana mand-nayana-vallabhe j parama-dayalu manya-nija-gdtra-pavitre sandhina-dana-nir- | bbharatara-Sakti-yuktey Amritésa-padabja-vara-prasidade bha- | * 8o in the original. Channarayapatna Talug 453 suratara-kirtti-nirmmalita-mrtti patibrate pempan avagam | karanada-Machi-Rajana manah-priye Santala-Dévi taldidal | Sri-nidhi-Dévimayya-Narasauveya nandana-Chandimayyana- | méauninly appa Chamalege puttida Santala-Dévi Bamma-Dé- vanuje Raman-agra-bhave kattisidalu Kolattiral artthiyim | bhii-nuta-Machi-R4ja-vadhu Sintisamudra-mahi-tatdkaman | svasti Sriman-maha-pradhénam Srikaranadhipati hiriya-dandanayaka-Machai- yana madavalige dandanayakiti Satavveyaru Sakharm 1104 Plava-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha-pafichami-Somavaradandu $ri-Santalésvara-dévara pratishthe- yam madisi Heddoreyim badagana Boppana-bhattara Bichavalliya Sri-Kali- dévar-acharyya KalyanaSaktiya magam RéchaSakti avara maga Santisakti- gurugala kalamh karchchi dhéra-pirvvakam madi sthinamam kottu tavu kattisida Santisamudrada kilériyalu bitta gadde (here follow detailsy Kolattira Madi-Gauda Méacha-Gauda. .Mancha-Gauda Madihaliya Ajja-Gauda Binda- Gauda Sata-Gaudan olagdda samasta-praje-gAvundugalu bitta misalu golaga nandadivigege honge visada variya volaviru horavarinige honn ikki hidiva davasada héringe bittaru heggade-Ganapayyanu sadid yondu-nandadivigege dévara mundey ondu ganada tereyanu bittanu yl-dharmmavanu samasta-praje- galuh Ganapayyanum pratipilisuvaru || (usual final verses) Asandiya Soméjana maga Hariy6ja Satésvara-dévara dévalyavam eradu-tAmra-$isanavuvam geyda Hariyojange Satasamudrada kelage gadde ko 10 | 162 On a virakal in the same enclosure. svasti Srimatu Saka-varisa #sisirada nfiraneya Manumatha-samvatsarada Asadha-suda-dasami-Somavaradandu Kolatira pattigira Rajeya-Nayaka tamm alvikeyalu tr-alivinalu kadi svarggastan Ada Atana hiriya-maga Bacheyanuin dtanim kiriyAtamh Kacheyanum tamm ayyana khyatiya Aalutanakke...... vira-kalla-sdsanava nilisidaru | 163 In Channarayapatna, on a stone near the sluice of the tank ri- Sar rada-gurubhyd namah Subham astu | namas tunga ete. || svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1565 né Vishu-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Angarakavara Utta[ra]nakshatrada Siva-yogadalu Mayi- stira-Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-Vadéraiyanavaru suka-rijyam gaiyutt iruvalli Channapattanada stala.Tungani-nida stalada Kéanikaranahaliya prabhu Dod- * Saka 1100 = Hévilambi; Manmatha= 1098 454 Chammarayapatne Talug. aiyanavara koméara Chenna-Vadeyanavaru Gaﬁge-Basavéévaréna pratishthe- ya madisi mantapavannu kattisidaru mangala mahd 8ri Sri §ri 1656 In Channarayapatna, on the east beams of the navarainga-mantapa in the Gadde-Ramésvara temple. svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Sakha-varusha 1569 neya Sarvvadhari- samvatsarada VaiSakha-Su 5 lu birid-ent-embavara ganda Maistira Kanthirava- Narasa-Réaja-Vodéraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam gaivalli Channapattanada stalada Belli- Tungani-nada simeya Kanakaranahaliya prabhu Altra Bhi kulodbhava P OO0 e Chenna . . ..Gavudar-aiyyanavara komara Dodaiyyanavarige yi-Chennariyapattanada simeya kottidalli Vijeyapurada Patsdhanavara raja- karyyadalli kalla-koteya kattisidaru mata . . mantapa sandhyi-mata kola bavi Basavana kamba uyiyaleya kamba dévata-vig(h)raha yishtanu nillisidaru | maﬁga’la maha Sri 166 On a stone in front of the same temple. (The upper portion is broken) (5RO O #OR IO B0 RN Sréshtha-gunam pogale satya-Yudhishthira navase-karar adhishtayaka O C DRI yannanam budha-nidhiyam | sogayisuva Gangavadige | mogam ene na pud adayol | mige Dindigtira §akha- | nagarai bott enipud alte Moneganakattam | Kanakachala-ktitadavolu | ghana-pathamam mutti nettan amard oppuvinam | Moneganakattadal firjjita- | Jina-grihamam Rama-Déva-vibhu madisidam | tad-guru-kulam ent endade || Sri-Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravarttigala siSyaru || vidit f&dhyatmika—B?xlachandra-muni—rﬁjéndr&gra—ﬁishyar prasa- | stida-vandyar mmuni-Méghachandrar anaghar bbhasvad-daya-sigara-| bhyudayar Postaka-gachchha-Désika-gana-Sri-Kondakundanvaya- | spada-dipar kkaram oppuvar vvasudheyol Sasvat-tapd-lakshmiyim | Saka-varsha 1108 neya Visvivasu-satvatsarad uttarayana-saﬁkré,ntiy-f&divé,ra,d- andu Banavase-kirara Mottada-Nayakaru Dindiylira vrittiya gavundu-prabhu- galum Maéli-sasirbbaru Santinatha-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanegamh khanda- sphuta-jirnnéddharakkam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam sarvva-badha-pariharam agi Méghachandra-dévargge dhari-piirvvakam madi bitta gadde-beddale-sthal- angal ent endade | (here follow details of gift). 455 Channarayapatna Talug. 167 In Channariyapattana, on copper plates in possession of Krishna-Sistri, son of Mysore Krishna-Sastri. (Néagari characters) éri—Ganadhipatayé namah (from here to ‘kirtyﬁ, samindhé’ in line 65 corresponds with No. 6 of.Hassan Taluq) Salivahana-nirnnité fakabdé sa-chatus-Sataih | mité dasa-Satair éka-chatvarimsat-samanvitaih | Pramathi-vatsaré masi Marggasirshaka-namani | kamadhénu-maha-dané goé-dvadasyam maha-tithau | Tungabhadrapagi-tiré sri-Virtipaksha-sannidhau | Sri-Jamadagnya-Vatsiya-gotraya guna-$aliné | Asvalayana-stitraya sudhi-nishyandi-sitktayé | Rik-s4khadhyayiné véda-védantigama-védiné | vivékiné vinitaya viSishtiya manishiné | gurdr I3vara-bhipasya Narasadhipatér api | api vira-Nrisimhasya Krishna-Rayasya cha kramét | sarva-kratu-maha-yaga-Vajapéyadi-yajinah | stiri-lokarchyamanasya stinavé Rangu-yajvanah | pada-vikya-pramanéshu param praudhim upéyushé | Basava-dikshiténdraya dikshitiya janavané | Ghanagiry-ahvayé rajyé prajyé Hvaisana-naduké Atakﬁra—sthalé chapi vikhyatim adhikam Sritam | Jinnagarasya simayah prachim &sam upasritam | Jinnagarahvayad gramad dakshinim diSam 4Sritam | Kuppé-grama-varakhyatat paschimayam disi sthitam | uttaram chapi Kilara-gramad Benavarad api | Timmasamudra ity éva pratindma-saméasritam | gramam Sanaba-niménam sada sasya-samanvitam | sarvamanyar chatus-siméi-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sddhya-jalanvitarm | akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhéiruham j vapi-ktipa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramid dchandra-tdrakam danasyadhamanasyépi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih puréhita-purdgamaih j vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gird | Krishna-Déva-mahariy6 mananiyd manasvinim | sa-hiranya-payo6-dhiri-pirvakam dattavin mudé | Basava-dikshitd grima-yajamand ya3odhanah | 456 Channarayapatna Talug. vidhaya tam imam grimam sapta-virhéati-vyittikaih | sthipayitvatmand vrittir ashtau punyiya bhiiyasé | viprébhyd grama-dévabhyam anyi vrittir adan mudi | gramé’smin visruté vipras sapta-vimsati-vrittiké | vrittimantd vilikhyané véda-védanta-paragih | (20 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidars). n4na-sakhabhidha-gotra-stitra nigama-védinah | vrittim aSnuvaté’traikam f&takﬁrévanisurﬁh I Basava-dikshiténdréna yajaminéna dhimaté | Harér ékd Harasyaikd vrittir atra samarpita | tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhardyasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sdsanam uru-kavi-vaibhava-niva[ha]-nidanasya bhiri-danasya | Krishna-Déva-maharaya-Sasanéna Sabhapatih | abhanin mridu-sandarbbharm tad idam tAmra-Sdsanam | Krishna-Déva-maharaya-sasanan Mallandtmajah | tvashtad $ri-Viranacharyd vyalikhat tAmra-§isanam | (usual final verse). éri—Virﬁpaksha (in Kannada characters). 168 At Bindénahalli (Channardyapatna hobli), on a stone to the south of the Afjandya temple. §ri Subham astu Maistira Déva-Raja-Vadéraiyanavaru Chennarayapattanada Chendrasékhara-svAmiyavara dhipa-dipa-naivédya-anga-ranga-vaibhavake bitta WA e I S kotta Bindénahali mangala maha Sri Sri Sri 169 At Doddaganni (same hobli), on a stone near the Lingésvara temple on the bank of the Hémavati river. svasti Sri ayur-vvarddhanam aiSvaryyabhivriddhi-pravarddhayamanam &-chan- drarkka-taram saluttam ire | Sri-prithuvi-vallabha- maharajadhirija-Tribhu- vana-malla-Chalukya- Vikrama-rajyam uttarottaram age saluttam ire Saka- varisha sidyirada ippattentaneya Byaya-samvatsarada || svasti samadhigata- paficha - mahi -sabda maha - mandalésvaram Dvaravati- pura - varddhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu ganda Tribhu- vanamalla-Poysala-rajyam uttardttaram age || svasti samadhigata-pafcha-maha- sabda Mahadéva-Sripada-padma-pankaja-bhramara Chalukyabharanam Chalu- kya-kula-tilakam Chalukya-kula-kamala-marttanda mandala-giva machch- aripara ganda méarkkola-Bhairavam méanige nidhanam agalanka-malla dayiga- béntekara saranigata-vajra-panjara vinaya-vibhiishana gotra-pavitra samasta- guna-sampannar appa Bacharasaru | Channarayapatne Talug. 457 Ayum Sriyum kirttiyum | Ayatiyui vira-laksmiyum Bachiganal | dvagame nelasi nindudu | toyadhi dhare chandran arkkan ullannevaram | tondutanadindam urkkuva | mindeyaram pididu metti siramar kilkum | gandan ivan alte Maleparol- | gandana maneyalli negarda mandala-gavam | kandu besakeyvud ollitu | mandala-gavaneye. .tith héd ele kélim | tondu mindu dushtu | kondeyamum sallav alte Bachigan-edeyalu | Isvara-bhaktam parama-Ma- | hésvaran ene negarda Muddamarasana putram | sasvatam age tapodhanarg | asrayam appantir ondu kereyam kottam | 170 At Dindagtr (same hobli), on the south wall of the Késava temple. Srl |) yasminn arnnava-némi-chakram ahimatvit-téjasi kshméapatau Ballalé Sarad-indu-kunda-viSada-s1okottaré rakshati | Dugdhabdhés-tanaya-payodhara-taté krida-rato’bhtid dhrivam dévas satva-gunottard mrigamada-Syamankuro’yam Harih tat-sinur nNarasimha-bhtipatir athé visvambhari-mandalam rakshaty uddhata-Kadav-Aryyama-Yamas Chola-pratishthapakah | davérammada-vadaba api cha té yasya pratiapanala- jvalakirnna-kana riptin abhigatd durgga-traya-prasrayan | Sri-Mallikrjjuni ndma puri vijayaté param | yam &tya vismritarm vidyaim nttndm Vani karoti si tad-dhatri-vibudhadhipd vishamakan matvatha ghoshan ami sarvvé samprati yavad-indu-dharani-bhasvad-viyanmandalai | ittham tad dhrivam éva tivad idam ity 4lochya niSchitya cha Srimat-KéSava-sannidhav iti hi t&’ kurvvan samam Sréyasé | svasti Srimatu vira-Narasimhha-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam ire | Saka- varsham 1154 neya Khara-samvatsarada Jéshta-su 10 So-d-andu Srimad-anadiy- agraharam Sri-Mallikérjjunapuravada Dindugiirad asésha-mahajanangalu mun- nina vibhigavu samav all endu madhyastadindam halligala gadde beddalan alasi tammol ékamatyavigi vastu-sama varnna-sama saikhya-samav endu sama-katti dhrivav 4gi yichchha-vrittiyAgi ninda vrittiya kramav ent endade (here follow details of vrittis) yi-pariyale yichchha-ptirvvakav agi chandrarkka-tarar- 58 458 Channarayapatne Talug. baram niSchayav agi nindavaru &-halligalige manneyaru deyvikar atavikara badhey adadam matte samav all endu arisal 4. .du &va halliyalu avan adada[m] ki‘aya—d&nava kondadam salvud iy-artthavan alihal dgadu 171 On mthe hind wall of the Isvara temple in the same village. svasti $ri jayAbhyudaya-Shalivihana-shaka-varusa 1573 neya Kara-samvatsarada Jéshta-Sudha 15 Stiravaradalli srimatu Chennapattanada simeya Kéanikarana- halliya Dodaiyanavaru Kanthirava-Narasa-Rajaiyanavaru Chennarayapatta- nada simeya havala méadiddaga NAgabhaktaiyagala pratishtheya madi manta- pava katista séve 172 On copper plates in possession of Dindagfira Krishnayya. (Nagari characters) [1b] 01 namd Ganapatayé | Sriman payad Variho’smin udvaha-samayé bhuvah | hastodakatvam dadhiré yasya saptapi sindhavah | asit kadachit kamalam dévasya Kamalapatéh | gambhira-nabhi-sambhiitam ambhodhau Séshasiyinah | tan-madhyad udabhiid dévah Srutinim api yah kavih | Padmajas tan-man6-matrad Atrir namabhavat sutah i tan-nétra-Suktés su-vyakta-mauktikdbhah kalanidhih | Somo’jani Budhd yasya tanfijo vibudhagranih | tasyanvayé Yadur abhid Yadu-vamsa-janma bhiipas Salah kila Dilipa-Nala-prabhavah | yad-doh-kripana-dalitari-karindra-kumbha- muktiphalani nija-nirmala-kirtti-bijarm | s0’py €kada Saéapuré munind niyuktah Karnnata-vacham avalambya maha-bhayéna | nim poy Sala-kshitipa Sighram iti kshanéna vyaghram jaghina nija-hasta-Salakayaiva | tad-vamsajah prathita-Manmatha-charu-riipa bhiipas tatah prabhriti Poysala-namadhéyah | [11a]§arddala-lakshanam avékshya ranétibhita ' yata diso6 daSa ripu-kshitipas tad ésham | tatra cha udyann éva nidhdya mtirdhasu padam tungéshu prithvibhritam doshotsaha-kalanki-raja-vibhavam nirmmilam unmulayan | Channarayapatna Talug. 459 akraman kakubhah pratpa-nivahaih padmanurigam vahann uchchandd Vinayarkka-bhuitalapatih kshonim $asasa prabhuh | Ereyanga-mahipalas tat-sutd’palayan mahim | yad-yasSah-piira-karppiirair haritas surabhikritah | tasyapy asams trayah putrd dévas traya ivaparé | Ballalo Bitti-Dévas chapy Udayaditya-bhtupatih i téshu cha | notkhatah kataré ripu-kshitibhrité no rakshitdh ké punah sampraptas Saranam kva va bhuvi hritd nd téna rajna karah | kith danam na kritam krito na katamah ptrttas cha dharmmo’thava kim briimah prabhavishnu-Vishnu-nripatés sat-plijya-rajya-krama | tat-putrasya | a80bhi visvam viSadair yya$0bhis tamopahais Sri-Narasimha-namnah | nripasya tau kévalam indu-siiryau janasya naktam-di [716] va-lakshanaya | dig-gajasyéva dana-Sris Suméror iva mékhald | asid Fchala-Déviti mahishi tasya bhiibhritah | saslita tanayam tanvi su-nayam vinaydnnatam | Sri-Ramam iva Kausalyd Ballalam Sauryya-bhtishanam | sa cha | Sésha drig bhiishandya Tripuraripu-tandr yyahi néhasti krityam Kiurmma tvam Sarmma yatra prabala-kisalayam dig-gajas sallakinam | bhuktvd svéchchha-vihdram kuruta guru-dhard-bhara-dhuryyd’yam ékah - Sri-Ballala-kshitisas sakala-vasumatim $asvatyur bbibhartti | a4 Sétoh kirtti-hétor dDasaratha-tanayasya cha NiharaSailat tvat-kirtti-svachchha-Gangéa-jala-vimala-tatad vira-Ballala-Déva | sarvvorvvim palayaindm nija-bhuja-vijitottala-bhiipala-mauli- Sréni-manikya-mala-khachita-pada-nakha-dyotir a-chandra-taram | déva tvach-chanda-chipa-chyuta-chatula-Sarasara-varshair vvikirnnair vahinya§ Satravanam uchitam ati-cha [11/a]lair *nnirvvibandham kabandhaih vaktra-kshétréshu téshim trinam atibahalam chitram état tu kéchich- chhri-Ballala-kshitindra prati-narapatayd jivanam nd labhanté | tvach-chandasi-praharotpatad-ahita-Sir6-Rahu-vitrasta-mugdha- svar-nnari-vaktra-chandra-vyatikara-ruchiram vydma-dhamadbhutasya | kifichanyat tat-kabandhdchchalad-asrig-aruna-chchhatra-saiichhanna-bhita- vratabhtid bhith kshanarddham tava samara-mukhé vira-Ballala-Déva | svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya-Sri-prithvi-vallabha-maharajadhirja-paramésvara- Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara-Yadava-kulambara-dyumani-sarvvajia-chidamani- Malaparolu-ganda-ripu-kadana-prachanda-Sanivira-siddhi-naya-visada-buddhi- Giridurgga-malla-ari-hridaya-bhalla-chhalad-anka-Rima-mAanini-mandbhirama- pratihata-ripu-darppa-abhinava-Kandarppa-asahiya-siira-ékanga-vira-gdmbhi- ryya-ratnikara-aunnatya-Kanakadharadhara-dbhairyyaika-dhuri/I71b/na-sakala- * So in the original. 58% 460 Channarayapatna Talug. kala-pravinéty-ady-anéka-rajavali-virdijamana-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoyisaladhi- pati-Sri-vira-Ballala - Dévé sakala-kshonipalan vagé kritva Tungabhadra-taté Vijayasamudrabhidhinayam rajadhanyam sukhéna prajah paripalayati sati | tasya bhiipalasya pradhanagranih Pandita-dandanithoé nama | tvangad-Ganga-tarangottarala-sasi-kala-sanga-siktamritardra- projjivan-munda-mala-valaya-kalakalottala-vachala-maulih | Ballalorvvisa-mantri-pravaram adhi-gunam Panditam dandanathamm payad Gauri-kuchéntar-gghusrina-rasa-lasat-kinta-gatras Trinétrah | Uma-dévi matd para-pura-Puraratir adhikah pitd Sri-Ballala-kshitipatir atah Pandita iha | Kumarah khyato’yam vibudha-bhriti-Saktya sahajaya gunaish shadbhir vvaktrair abhijayati sénd-parivridhah | kas téshv &tat-sva-khadgihata-ripu-karati-srasta/J Va]-mastishka-pindair bbétala-vrata-satram rana-Sirasi chiram kurvvaté Panditiya | kinchéchchandasi-danda-prahrita-ripu-bhatatopa-rundhat-kabandha- prodgachchhad-rakta-dhara-kalana-parimilad-bhtita-koti-prapaya | nig§ésham dripta-rija-vraja-bala-jaladhisan pibamy atta-garvvan | aurvvas sarvvam payodhér nna dhayati salilath Kumbhajachinta-§ésham | ity udyad-vairi-madyat-kari-kula-vidalat-kumbha-muktaphalaughaih vyaktam tvan-mandalagrah prahasati satatam Panditdji-prachanda | saujanyasyadi-marttih sakala-guna-ganasyakarah Pushpachapah kantanam sajjananim kshiti-tala-nihité6 bhéiruhah kalpakakhyah | kirtti-kshirabdhi-lakshmi-bhara-bharana-vidhav ésha piytisha-bhanur jiiyad a-chandra-taram Yadupati-sachivah Pandité dandanathah naivasin na cha varttaté na bhavitd yah Panditam ptirushd gambhiryyéna gunair udara-charitair atranviyad bhiitalé | yasyaité sura-Sakhinah karatalé paiichdnguli-chhadman3 varttanté tam imam kathat vi/ITVb]tarané stotum kshamanté narah ity -ady-aganita-guna-ganalankiras sa Pandita-dandandtho nija-sviminam Ballala-Dévam Dindugtiru-nama-grimasya svayam agrahara-karaniya pra- namya vyajijiiapat|sa cha raja sampriti-pirvvakam anuméne | tasyAgraharasya samasta-palli-parivritasya sima-kramah tatratyair abhijatair abhijiiaih Karnné- ’ga-bhé;shayé préktah | (81lines following contain details of boundaries) [VI]&] tam graimam sa Pandita-dandadbi§varah | Sukla-samvatsaré Sravanyam paurnna- masyam Bhinuvara-yuktidyaim Soma-grahané sa-grihOpakaranam sa-hiranyan sodakam bhaktyd n&na-gétrébhyo brahmanébhyah pradat j té cha dvijottamah | paficha-panchaSatd sarddham Satam prakhyata-nirmmalam | kulind$ Sruta-sampannd véda-védanga-paragih | tasyagrahirasya kappana-kritadhika-sahita-prathama(s)h karah | s6’pi Sata- nishkah | téshu madhyé&’shtadasa nishkah khandikam bhatta-vrittyarttham nir- mmitadh | (usual final verse) Subham | Sri | Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévasya || 461 Chanmmyapatm Talug. [ VIIDb] svasti Sri-vira-Ballala-bhtipala-datta-Dindugiira-mahigraharasyadyah karah Satam nishkdh | tatra chadya-karé tat-putrah Satru-mahébha-kumbha- vibhédana-prabhavishnu-bhuji-dambholir Yadu-raja-biji pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasimha-mahipatir Vikrama-samvatsaré VaiSikha-Suddha- trayoddasi-Brihaspativiré patta-mahabhishéka-harshotkarshonmésha-sama-sama- ya-samudrita-Sauryya-dhairyyaudaryyadi-guna-ganabharanas tatratya-nana- gotrébhyd viprébhy6 dhara-ptirvvakam paficha-vimsati-nishkan datva paiicha- saptati-nishkan adyam karam vidhdya nishkantakam rajyarm bhunakti | ripam bhagya-vijrimbhitam bhuja-balam pratyartthi-prithvisvara- | Sri-sankéta-nikétanam vitaranam sarvvartthi-sarttha-priyam | rajya-Srir avalokya kinkshita-gundn &tan athanyan api | prapya Sri-Narasimha-bhipa-nripatim babhati §ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya e 174 At Karimaranahalli (same hobli), on stones near the village gate. (1st stone) Subham astu Sidhartthi-samvachharada Karttika-sudha-paurnnamilu Srimatu Narasanna-Nayak(k)a pra. ..radhanada namma. . . Narasanna- Nayakaru . .deyarige &-Yajimalla-Nayakara koda vom kodahéli appaneya ® e o v o o 0 ntira-stalada Kariya rena addu chatus-simeyani kallana e + 8 0 o s 0 Singapa-Nayakart kéli Annyappa-Nayakara kiode héli Sakrayana. . haka héli a-naya O Gre 3 O pa-Nayakaru yi-Kari (2nd stone) yaméiranahalige saluva gadde beddalu sunka mag[g]la-maduve volaviru-horavaru na..nada huruli ragi e o 0 s o o o enne tup uppina-méale saha én dla sa...Krishna-Rayarige dharmmav agabék-endu namage sukha-punyabhivriddhiyige 4 -chandrarkka -stiyiyagi sukhadi anubhavisikondu bahiri endu bitta dharmma-S§4sana (usual final phrasos). 175 At Anekere (Dandiganahalli hobli), on the wall to the right of the Janardanasvami temple. Sriman-mahéardjadhirdja rija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Harihara-maha- rayarige anéka-rajyabhyudayav ahantagi sunkada ubhaya-mérggada Rayi- Se'giya_ru Lakhanna-Vodeyara nirtipadim Anegankereya 8ri-Chenna-Késava- dévara nandadivigeya ennege a-ira teligara gana-dereya sunkada volage plrvva-godagi nadadn baha varaha ga 16 2 aksharadalu hanneradu hanavanu Praméthi-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 arabhyavigi dhireyan eradu &-chan- drarkka-sthayiyagi kottaru kalla-Sdsanavanu barasi kottanigi (usual final phrases) mangala ma 8ri 462 Ohanmmyapama Talug. 176 On the same wall. Pramathi-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 11lu Channa-Késava-dévarige Atakira Telli- Setiya maga Kéti-Seti Nambiyara MAdannana kayiyalu 63 nfi kotenigi A- miru-hanavina badilu vondu divigeyanu Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyAgi nadasunu Kéti-Se[ti]ya dharmma mangala mi $ri 177 In the same temple, on the right wall of the main doorway. Subhakritu-samvatsarada Vaisa o ¢ o o s 0 srimatu f&nekeyeya, Chennaraya-svamiya, e s e o o @ prakara bidd iralagi nu Nayakara tamma Bayirapa-Nayaka, . . riyana (rest effaced). 178 On the door of the Ammanavaragudi in the enclosure of the same temple. (Nagari characters) Dundubhau hiyané Bhadrapadé masé Subhé diné | Uttankoktya Sama-védé vyadhattam ghatikdSramam? || PanchchikéSvara (rest effaced). 179 & On copper plates in the same village. [1b] Lakshmi-kantas sa vah payad dévas Sundara-KéSavah | yasya trailokya-valabhi-ratna-stambha-nibha bhujah Sri-vadhuvinge pilidaley irppavol irddudu kédol irdda dha- | tri-valayam samudram adu jhallariy irppavol irddud anta-dam- | shtra-vara-Sobhe tettisida muttina kavuvol irddud intu sad- | bhavaman alda Sukara-varam poreg i-Giridurgga-mallanam | udiyisidarh Gadadharana nabhi-sardjadin Abjajam Chatur- | vvadananin Atriy Atri-muniyim Sagi S6manin a-Purtiravam | vidita-Puriiravar-pravaranith Nahusham Nahushénkanim Yaya- | ti dal avanith Yadu-kshitibhujam Yaduvirh gada Yadavanvayam | antu negalteyam taleda Yadava-vamsSadol atyudagra-vi- | kranta-bhuja-balam pesarge sanda Salam Sosaviirgge vandu Va- | santikeyai [ITa] samarchip edeyol puli pAye munindran irddu nis- | chintade poy Sal endan ene poyvuduv adudu Poysalanvayam | alagim singaman iridana | kalitanamam naguva terade merevudu seleyim | Channarayapatne Talug. 463 puli voyda kurupu Poysala- | kula-tilakara matta-gajada takkeyadol igal | Vinayadityane Poysala-kshitiparol vikhyatiyam pettan &- | tana putrang Ereyanga-bhiipatige putrar ssanda Ballala-Dé- | van ila[blhrit-pati Bitti-Dévan Udayadityankan A-mfivarol janati-vallabhan ddan firjjita-yasSam Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | Malava-Chéra-Kérala-Nolamba-Kadamba-Kalinga-Vanga-Ban- | gala-Varala-Chola-Khasa-Barbbara-Oddaharadi-vairi-bhi- | palara miileyamh muridam undigeyol sere-ge/Ilbjyva vira-Sa- | rddiillaman otti bitt anakad aggada mey-gali Vishnuvarddhanam | Satamakhan alke maduva makhangala Mérugal ende taraka- | pratatigal arayal padeva déva-kulaflgala varddhi-gett ahar- | ppati polagettu nittipa tataka-chayangala permmeyindam - | rjjitam enip agraharam avu Vishnu-nripalakan itta dattigal | a-naranitha-stinu Yadu-vamsa-vanéruha-bhanu gémini- | ménasa-rajahamsiy enip Fchala-Déviya kantan anato- | dyana-vasantan uddhata-virddhi-nripala-madébha-simhan ant | A-Narasimhan a-nripana nandanan artthi-jandbhinandanam | Malava-Raya-matta-gaja-késari Gurjjara-Raya-rajya-nir- | mmilanan Andhra-Raya-mada-marddanan f\hira-Rﬁya—éaila—dam— | bholi Varala-Ra/IIIa]ya-rana-Bhairavan Kvu’ga—Raya. ...aru Ba- | llala-dharadharadhipati Poysala-Raya-kula-pradipakam | kadana-prochchanda-bhiitmandala-patigala bér-vvérgge ben-nira poyal &- | dudu kaypim bala nir sangara-samayadol int ant avashtambhadim ti- | gida bal bal-pottu balv uggadada birudaram tugi tuttittud ém ta- | ldidand vikrantamam Yadava-kula-tilakam vira-Ballala-Dévam | innum birada tora-bittan agevoydant irppud artidha-sam- | pannam dakshina-chakri gelda Soratfirith Belvolam mutte san- | chhannddghrishta-krishivalavali-hala-prag-bhaga-nihkilitd- | tpannam Sévu na-sainya-sad-bhai;a-karﬁti-kéti-saﬁghattan am || ari-Giridurgga-malla-nripan ettida bégade konda durggav ond | erade Virata-raja-nagaram Kurugdédu Matanga-bhiidharam | Dhorevadi Gutti Guttavolal Uddhare [I17b] Kaladi Bandanikke Ba- | llare Sorattr Erambarage Haluve Manuve Lokkigundigal | svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahérajadhirdja paramésva- ramn DvAravati-pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva- chiiddmani | Malerdja-rajan aty-atula-téjam | Maleparol gandam kadana-pra- chandan | asahdya-siiran ékanga-viram | Sanivara-siddhi Saranigata-varddhi | Giridurgga-mallan adata-hrit-sellam | chalad-anka-Rama birudanka-Bhimam | nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Srimat-Poysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar Srimad-rija- dhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-saikatha-vinddadih prithvi-/IVa/ rijyain geyvattum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | 464 Chamnarayapatne Tolug. svasti Srimad-aganya-punya-bhavanam Sishtéshta-tushti-prabha- | hastam dakshina-chakravallabha-sabhé-ratna-pradipam jagat- | prastutyakriti mantri-mandalika-dandadhisa tat-tan-mahé- | nistaraika-Saranyan firjjita-yaso-ramachanam Machanam | Sirig udyad-yauvanam Vanige sobagu kula-Srige nityotsavam sach- | charitakk alambanam svimige balada bhujam rijya-santushtig Ayur | siri-gotrakk eyde kannum gati para-hita-marggakke janmakaram Sri- | karana-praudha-pradhanam sakala-budha-marud-bhijan i-Machi-Rajam | tribhuvana-karnnabharana- | prabhadol Karnnata-kuladol avar ivar uvar end | ubhaya-kula-Suddhig &ruman | abhivarnnisa-véda Mé,chi-RéJja,na. sabheyol | atana kula-kramav ent endade | tale/IVD/dam téjaman advitiya-mahimarm Chalukya-rajyangané- | pulakam Sréshtha-Vasishta-gotra-tilakam Gauri-vadhi-1ochano- | tpala~chandram vibhu Ruddimayya-rathinindram tat-sutam permme tann- | ole talp oydire Rima-dévan esedam saujanya-sardodayam | a-vibhuvina sati Rajala- | dévi patibrate jagakke Ramana Sita- | déviyavol Soman-Uméi- | déviyavol sobagey avarge puttida tanayar | purusharttha-tritayam sahodarateyam taldittu véda-trayé- | charanam pemp alavatta ganda-varijamh kaikondud embante Ma- | charasath Narana-dévan aSrita-samudram Rudran udyad-dhara- | marar-asir-vvachanangalindam esed a-chandrarkkam opp irddapar j purushar mmfivare 16ka-vandyar avar Ar end appa kél Abjavi- | shtaran Abjodaran Abjanétran ivar entum khyatar én matte kel | purushar [Va] mmtivare Machi-Rajan esev i-Narayanam dandani- | thara dévam vibhu-Rudran im pesaristt bhtidévarol dévarol | tanaya—samﬁhadol. Kiriya-Ramana désege sanda vidde pem- | pina Siripayyan unnatike Narana-dévana maime Késira- | Jana vinayam manangolise piita-kolakke sahasra-Sakheyad | animisha-bhtiruhakke dorey 4dudu Méachana vamsa-varddhanam | Sriman-mahé-pradhanan adhana-budha-nidhanarm | sarvvadhikari sakalopa- kari | karanagraganyaimm sakshara-Saranyam | Rig-véda-chfiddmani sat-kula- nabhOmani | gbtra-pavitramh kavi-jana-mitrain | $rimat-Prasanna-Késava-déva- divya-Sri-pada-pallavottarsam sujandwvatamsar Srikaranada-heggade- Mach- ayyangalu Saka-varsha 1113neya Saumya-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula 11 f&dityava [Vb]rad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Kabbuhu-nad-olagana Késava- puripara-namadhéyigraharam app Aneganakexeyam sarvva-badha-paribharam agi gadya 100kkam 350ra modala-siddhayada kuladolage hanav eradara Channarayapatna Talug. 465 sése-manya vovata-kdrunya yi-kramadin end-endigam saluvantigi svasti yama- niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-guna- sampannarum yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana - dana- pratigrahantina - shat - karmma-Prasannaru| §rimat-Prasanna-Kééava-déva-divya-éri-pada-kalpa-padapa- chchhiyasinarum | nAni-gdtra-samutpannarum appa mahijanangalge srimad- Vajrésvara-dévara sannidhanadolu pada-pfija-purassaram Sri-vira-Ballila- Dévara [ VIa] $ri-hastadith dhara-ptrvvakam madisi bidisi kottar | int i- dharmmam achandrarkka-taram uttardttaribhivriddhiyim saluttum irkke man- gala mahd Sri 8r1 Sri A-mahidgrahadrada sthana-manyangal ent endode (8 lines following contain details of gift) ﬁ-f&neganaké_l:eya chatus-sima-sambandhav ent endode (27 lines following contain details of boundaries) int id asanna-chatur-ggra-manumatiyim bareda kramain | (usual final verses) Jannayyana kavite Davannana barapa Mallo- vajand kandarane || Sri-Malaparoluganda 180 (Nagari characters) [ VIIIa] 612 namas Sivaya | asid dHoysala-bhiipa-vira-tilakah §ri-Narasimho nripo Ballala-kshitipala-siinur akhila-kshméapala-jéta bali | Safvad-visva-diganta-santata-jaya-prastava-samstavaka- stambhottambhana-kéli-karmmatha-bhujabhogaika-bhiishojvalah | sinus tasya cha Soyi-Déva-nripatir jatas cha janma-kshano- chchhfina-kshatra-maho-balad iva krita-kshmapantar-ishmodayah | jaté yatra khalair akhédi su-janair 4nandi dinmandalaih prasadi vyasanair vyalayi duritair diirad ayayisvaré | Bharadvajo’bhavad dhiman Mallannas tat-sutau budhau | jatav Appanna-Tikannau Somésasya dayoditau | atah param karyya-bhagas tu Karnnata-bhishaya kathyaté | svasti samasta- bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramésvara Dvaravati- pura-varadhiSvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chtidama-[ VIIIb] ni Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya- Stiran ékAnga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chhalad-anka-Rdma vairi- bha-kanthirava Makara-rajya-nirmmfalana Pandya-rijya-disdpatta Chola-rajya- pratishthicharyya nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-3$ri-vira-SoméSvara- Dév-arasara kaiyalu VaSishtha-gdtrada Vishnu-dévana maga Singayyanu Kabbu-ndda Aneganakere munna kotta $Asana-maryide samasta-bali-sahita kadege teruva ga 350 ge | Sadhdrana-samvatsarada Jéshta-su b A dalu Ane- ganakerege A-samvatsara-modalagi A-Somésvara-Dévarasarige séseya tettu a- samvatsarada VaiSdkha-méasada siiryya-grahanadalu dhareya kondu a-trige 59 466 Channarayapatne Talug. palachha bidugode Agi bidisida ga 30 ParidhAvi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 2 A dalu [IXa] f&neganakexege Virodhikrit-samvatsara modalidge Sriman-maha- pasayita Appanna-Tikannagalu Somésvara-Dévarasarige séseyan tettu dhareya kondu a-viiringe palachha bidugode Agi bidisida ga 40 antu -palachha bidu- gode ga 70 n ulié Virddhikrit-samvatsara modalagi end-endigaim samasta-bali- sahita kadege teruva gadyana innfira embhattu | a-nand-yuga-kalpam A-ravi-ratha-prasthanam A-varidhi- prasphtrjjaj-jala-bharam a-nada-nadi-srotas-sahasra-sruti | a-prithvi-talam &-nabhdéiganam ayam SoméSvara-kshmapatér ddharmmas susthiratim upaitu nitarim &-Sétu cha-Méru cha | §ri-Vira-Somésvara-Dévasya. 181 At Sagatavalli (same hobli), on the right wall of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple. svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharijadhirdja parame- Svaram Dvardvati-pura-varaddhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- chfidamani Maleraja-rajar(raja) Malaparolu ganfla kadana-prachandan asahaya- Stira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Réma nisSanka-pratapa-cha- kravartti vira-Ballala-Dévaru Hallavurada bidinalu prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam irddali maha-pasiytam Hergguna..chayanu Holeyara bala-panavan ettuvalli Sagatavalliya Holeyara bala-vanavanu Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara nandadi- vige dhareyanu Krddhana-samvatsarada Jéshta-su5 Somavaradali dhari-pir- bbakavan a-chandra-taram madi kottan (usual final phrases). 183 At the same village, on a stone in the wasteweir of the tank. Srimanu maha-pradhdnam Peruméale-Déva-dannayakaru Vijayamﬁdhavapurav Ada Kundrali Pafichikésvarada dharmmake kotta gadde salige aru beddalu innfira yi-dharmmake pratikila 6 o s ¢ 0 5 0 0 8 0 0 0 ¢ 0 o 0 - 184 On a stone near the ruined temple below the same tank. namas tunga ete. || putra sénabdva Someya bareda sisana | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhi- svara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu-gandady- anéka-niméavali-alankritar appa Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Talakddu-Kongu- Nangali-Koyyattiru-Tereyturu-Ko . . . Nonambavadi-Uchchangi-Huligere-Bana- vase-Hanungalu-Beluvala{Halalsigey-adiyagi samasta-mandalikara saptanga- muman eladukondu Sri-Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Dévana su- 467 Channarayapatneg Talug. putra Vishnuvarddh.ana-éri-Nﬁrasiﬁgha—Hoysala—Dévara, suputra Vishnuvarddha- sukha-sankatha-vinddadim Dora- na-Sri-Kumara-vira-Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru samudrada nelevidinalu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire || Saka-varisha *1777 Vibhava-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankriantiy andu 10 Sémavarad andu Kéra- halliya Méacha-Gavunda[na] Dékeya-Nayaka Mulasthanada dévaringe Tumbeya- jiyara kalaih karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti Tavarekereya mattarm Hadavala-Holaleyana sarvvaiga-lakshmi Umeyadi Bennegereya kelage Kuru- vandésvara-dévara lifiga-pratishteyam midi perggade-Benavanna Jakka-Gavunda Madeya-Nayaka prabhu-givundugalum Tumbeya-jiyara suputram Somarasi- panditargge dhard-phrvvakam madi bitta datti Kuruvandésvara-dévaringe gadde sa 4 beddale sa 3 Malastana-dévaringe gadde sa 3 beddale sa 11 sunkada Arala Mahadéva-dévara nandadivigege ginada tereya bitta || (usual final phrases and verse) mattath Jaki-Settiya maga Kicha-Gavunda Mara-Gavunda Macha-Gavunda- na maga Kacha-Givunda Kéla-Gavunda Somarisi-panditara maga Mancha- jiyaru ;i Nagoja (on the left side). . . .Srimatu piriy-arasi-Mahadéviy-arasiyara maga heggade-Mahadéva Kuruvandésvara-dévaringe dhara-parvvakam madi sthana- pati Tumbeya-jiyara kalam karchchi bita dati bedale 1 ko galde ko 1 185 At Bagtr (Bagfir hobli), on a stone in the Vénugopéla temple. Sri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu namas tunga ete. || svasti sama..sarani sambhavantu | svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka- varsha 1573 neya Vikriti-sarvatsarada Karttika-§u 7 lu §riman-maha-Maisura- pura-varadhipa birid ent embara ganda Betta-bhivarana kuméara Kanthirava- Narasa-Raja-Vadéru Srirangapattanavan aluva kﬁ}adalli I a-Narasa-Raja-Vade- yaravara kiryyakke karttarada Kottrayyanavart Satigramavan aluvalli a- gramakke saluva Ani-Bagﬁralli tdvu nintu yiruvanthd déva-dévottama-dévata- sirvvabhauma $ri-Gopala-svAmiyavara navaranga-pattasile-prakaravanu kattisi dharmma-pratipilaneyanu madi pratishtheya madida Sasana yi-dharmmav ent endade | trinid varsha-sahasréshu darubhih Satakotibhih | yishtikah koti-varsham tu §ilayam achyutam padam j Sva-mamsam surayd siktam nri-kapalé chitignin | Indrah prichchhati chandalim kim amadhyam atah param || praram- (usual final verses) éri-Gﬁpala-Krishnaya namah || yi-prakarakke gudi bhava madisidata Yalavandara Lingayya yi-navaranga-prakara-pattasale-sama- sta-dharmmayv ellavu Kott@irayyanavara koméra Nafjaiyanavaru mAdistara yi-dharmmakke sahdyavidavaru sthalada $inabhoga Nariyapaiya Chikkara- saiya aramane sénabhoga Mailaraiya Govindaiya | yi{dé]vasthana kattida * This should be 1130; the original looks like 1777, but appears to have been scratched over. B 468 Charmarayapatna Talug. Basavaiyyage Gopala-sva " s o0 a e halliyalli badaga-dikkinalli hola. . ... rekereya L T N N B R Y dharmma-Sasana 186 At the same village, on the right wall of the Nagésvara temple below the tank bund. namas tunga ete. || 4-Vinayadityana putrar app Ereyangangam mivar ddévarolage Ballala-Vishnu- Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ad ent endade | Talemale Kongu Nangali Viratapuram Talakddu Koyatar | vvaluhina Kafichi Rayapura-*Volumale-Konkana-Chengi Malavam | su-lalita-Chakragotta-Tulu-désaman aSramadinda Vishnu-bha- | lalaneg-adhiSan apratiman 6vade konda bhuja-pratapadim | kondam Talakidam kai- | kondam mél etti Kongan aveyavadindam | kondam Vishnuve Cholana | mandalamarm kappa-gonda para-mandalamar | modalo] Hoysala-rajya-lakshmi-vodavam tol-valvinim taldu tann | udeyam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann &jiie mi- | re disa-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rijyakke tam | modal 4dam Yadu-vamsa-varddhana-karam sri-Vishnu-bhipalakam Dharanijeg ada dhairyya dhareg ada negartteya pempu Parvvati- | vara-vadhug ada rtipun sogayippa maha-nadig ada nirmmalam | sura-tarug ad udarate Sarasvatig Ada su-vani Vishnu-bhii- | varana mahanubhive sati-sannute Lakshmala—Dévi nalmeyim | sele-naduvin uruli-gurulina | tolap adharada belapa-kangal abala-janad i- | kalasa-kucha-dvayad akeya | vilasitav ad arasi tanage Satala-Dévi | Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-va- | rddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchipanavol bhra- | jishnuve simhhada teradim | Vishnuge pasarisida (Vishnuge pasarida) jasada Narasimha-nripam | *Udeya-nagéndra-kfita-tatadol diku-palakar-uttamangadol | vodavida dig-madébha-nikarangala dantavanai banangalol | udadhi-chatushka-sankuladi sanmukhadol naliddde padutum | vidalita-kirtti-kirtti-lateyam baredal Narasihha-bhiipanam | idirad ari-bhiipalara | madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam | biduvina muttina haraman | odavisi jaya-Sirige todisuvai Narasimh(nripa)m || * So in the original. Channarayapatne Taluq. 469 kamini Mahadeviy-arasi ma- | ha-mahipang a-nripange nirmmala-dharmmam | Sri-mahitange hitang i- | bhimige guna-ratuna-bhiimi ramani-ratunam | svasti samasta-bhuvaniSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para- mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani raya-chtidamani Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida avisranta-vidya-vindda-nripa ripa-Kan- darppa asahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla pratidpa-Hoysala-Nara- simha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu rajyam geyyuttam ire Davapaiyya- dannayakana kirttiy ent endade | uttaman adhika-vilasam | matt ennade malpa sakala-danadigalam | Guttana sari-dorey enisalu | atyadhikam Davapaiyya-dannayakanam | gotra-pavitram sadu-guni | kirtti-yutamm Davapaiyya-dannayakanam | dhatri hogaluttav irppudu | atana sati Lakshmi-déviyam budha-janarui | vuttaripaih jasa-lateyam | bittaripam sadu-gunangalam budha-tatiyol | kattaripamh bhaya-lobhavan | uttama-puruSam mahanta-guni Késavanum | polav-alar-gangal oppe nali-tdlgala bhavam av oppe komala- | nguli-nakhav oppe danta-nikarangala rochigal oppe jangheyum | sele-naduvum nitambam amard oppire Dannala-dévi vopputum | sulival apurvva-riipey ene Késava-dévana lakshmi lileyim nudidude dévalike tan | nadavali Manu-marggav arppu sura-kujada banam | yedegonda riipu Kamana | hidid alarganey enipa Dava-dandadhipanum | hridayadol agalum Siva-padambujamaxh talevar mahantar a- | ppudan arid dgal ant avarge takk uchitangalan eyde maduvar | vidita-vinodadindav isu-dharmmava méilpar ad endu norppadam | mridu-vachanam mahanta-guni Kafichala-dévi Chandiyakkanum | a-purusana satiy enipa ma- | ha-padaviyan ulla heggade-Nagimayyana vadhuvam | dipadalu polip(p)ar olare | Makavvege pola-striyar ém bandaparé | *satiyam polise Kdmana | Ratiy-annalu Dava-dandanayakana sati | bratiy olare Kachavvege | pratiy alaru pavitra-gotrav illada satiyar | * 80 in the original. 470 Channarayapatne Talug. Bagiyfira Sivaneya-Nayaka Madeya-Nayakana kirttiy ent endade | huttuvudu vadane dharmmar | puttidud ant-antu beleye beledudu téjam | nettane Madeya-Nayaka | huttida sanu-mantri-néyaka—givanana basurol | plt oragirdda mamarana ndde janam sogayippud ém[....] | sthalagalin oppe perggereyu kokila-nddavu suttal ettalum | moreva madali puta nidu sampage padariy etta suttalum | bhakuti-viséshadind esadu torppudu yi sale Bagiytrolum | svasti samgsta—vastu-guna-sampannarum saranagata-vajra-pafjararum nudi- dante gandarum marey-okkara kavarum nudid erada nudiyarum dana-dhar- mma - pratipalakarum tappe tappuvarum chalakke ballidarum Sivacharakke sadu-bhaktarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarumm dana-vinédigalum yidir-Antara tikki mettuvarum Siva-pada-padma-bhringarut rajya-ptjitarum appa Sovarasa- heggadeyum Malcavve-heggaditiyargm maga Davarasanum Sivaneya-Nayakanum Dami-Settiyuth Bagiytira hanneradu-halliya samasta-praje-givundugalum samasta-nakharangalum irddu Saka-varsha 1065 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7 Somavara-uttariyana-sankramanad andu Nagésvara-dévara nivédya-nandadivigege Agi Soma-bhattana kalam karchchi dhard-parvvakam madi bitta datti Grim mada gadde salage élu Miurkhanakddiya badagana dadada keyi ko 6 badagana hala naduvana keyi ko6 paduvana hala keyi ko 30 (usual final phrases and verse). ® 187 At Gollarahosahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Arkeésvara temple south of the village. %rf svasti samasta-trailokya-nirmina adi-mtla-sthana || namas tunga ete. || §ri mahd-trailokyakke adhipatiy ahanthid dévange | Vidyanagariyalli | Sri- Achyuta-Narayana-dévara divya-Sri-pada-padmaradhakanum appa | Achyuta- Raya-maharayanu | sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttire | a-Mahé- dévange nitydtsahakke pratipAlisidaru | A-rAyana pratipav ent endade | svasti samasta-§ri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1452 neya vartta- mana-Vikritu-samvatsarada f&évaijafbahula 7 Guruvaradalu | svasti sama- sta-Sriman-mahéarijadhiraja vija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa | médini-misara ganda Kathari-Saluva | §ri-Achchuta-Riya-maharayara dakshina-bhuji-danda §riman-maha-sivantadhipati | ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya- Stran ékangi-vira Soltra Basavappa-Vadeyara suputra Krishnapa-Nayakaru avara kiryakke karttardda Hariharada Lingann-Odeyaru | &-Satigramakke karttardda Krishnapa-Nayakara sannidhiyalli a-Lingann-Odeyaru | -Satigra- mada simeya manihava madikondu Satigraimavan aluva kéaladalli Lingann- Charmarayapaina Talug. 471 Odeyaru Satigramada simey-olagana Kuruvainkada stalada Dévarahalliya $ri- Arakkanatha-dévara nitydtsaha-amritapadi-nandadivige-anga-ranga-bhogakke a-Dévarahalliya grimavanu Arkkanatha-dévarige pura-varggavagi kalla hakisi kottaru | &-Dévarahalli 1kke plirvvadalli salluva chatus-simey olagida gadde beddalu kanike kaddaya suinka suvarnnadaya sakaladaya saha yakattu ga 62 ge vechcha | dévarige dina 1kke ba 2 akkiya naivédya to[vle | tuppa | 2 kiyi mélogara | 2 nandadivige yi-mariyadeyalu | varusa 1kke ga 7 | kereya bhandige ga 3 | dévalyada gare vodadare jirnndddharakke | ga 2 | antu Arkkanatha- dévarige | sakaladiya sahavagi | &-Dévarahalliya grimavanu | dhara-parvvakayv agi kottaru | idakke karyakarm}galu (here follow names of the kéryakartds) yi-dhar- mmav untumédiditanu Honnavaliya Dévapa-Nayakana maga Sangeya-Rahuta- ru || Anegondiya Timme-Nayakana maga Timm-Odeyaru || (usual final phrases) tamma mahimanikeya Krishnapa-Nayakana besadavarige kottavaru | Arkkana- tha dévaru | sarvva-dévarige saluvanthadu . .kalakesaluvadu salladu embana bayi koshta (usual final verses) §ri §ri Hosahaliya Chige-Timme-Nayakana maga dasohava méiduva Nagi-Setti | Sampageya Vasanta-Nayakana maga Tamme- Nayaka dévarige namaskarisuvanu | Vaddarahalliya Puttaiyana maga Vira- gonda-Gavuda | svasti samasta-tri-bhuvana-nirmmitadhara-Visva(m)karmma-ku- lodbhavam jagad-guru enisuva Vodeyappayyana maga Basavachariya maga Visvanatha hoyida 189 On the rock north-east of the same village. svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisa Yadava-pradishtita- §ri-Narasimha-Hoyyasala-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyutire Saka-varsha 1009 Prabhava-samvachharada Magha-suda-pa 5 mi Brihavarada Kirunade 10 r-ola- gana Bagiyura Pavagondanahalliy-andu Betta-Gavundana maga Panduya- Gavunda Chattakurugana-méaradiyali kanagereya kattisi dévalyava madisi taya hesaralu Cholésara-dévaradu linga- pratishtheya madida i-kereya.... keregam dévalyake abhyigatargga dharmma madutidaharu Padyaya-Gavunda- na maga Masaneya Choleya-dévarige nicha-méala aki nivédya nandadivige aydu mana enne inisa midid alade vunaru alim Kalkare ORS8O D F 0% Ot gavuda- G000 0 ga 1 bhtumi A-chandrar ullante dévara varaha nadasutiygi unut iraharu Muda-Gavunda Bicha-Gonda Béagiytra vitiya gaudugalu bita dati (usual ﬁxial phrases). 190* At Kunddr (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Késava temple. svaraya namah (RGO R Y O OO T 20 SO OB ) nemb A-sampatti dharitriyolu pa- sarisal | viravataro sahasadinda 1?}19}’&-8&{1%1)&(1&?’]&1 S i e * This inscription is very much defaced. 472 Channarayapatne Talug. ® o 00 o 0 s Peruméale-dannayakaru rada dharmma. &4-Kundioira mahijanangalu. . 5000 0080 kohinali. . . .sastavagi kotta ya kelage sam e 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . .kerey-olagana gadde sahita e s s 0 0 o e 0 o 0 yagi aru-salage gaddeya Aladaha,lliya o 0 o 0 o o holadolage pa yinliru kambha bedale dharmmavagi Peruméale- Déva-dannayakaru dhara-parvvakam madi bitta dharmma yi-dharmmakke nadava mariyide (here follow details of gift) | 4-gadde-bedala maduva okalinge sarvva-badhe-parihravagi nadasuvaru | yi-dharmmavanu &-mahajanangalu a- chandrarkka-stdyiyagi nadasuvaru | i-Kundfiralu a-Perumale-Déva-dannayaka- ru A-mahajanangalinge virinda tenkana gudiyalu a-dannayakaru kattisida kere Perumalesamudravu | &-Pafichikésvara-dharmmavu a-Peruméle-dannayakaru médida dharmmakke marngala maha Sri (asual final verses), 191 On a stone in the garden of patel Hanumanta-Gauda. §rl | namas tunga ete. || svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaran asahdya-§tiran ékanga-vira niSsanka-pratapa Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Mahadéviy-arasiyu prithvi-rdjyam geyutt iralu Kundiira samasta-praje-gdvundugalum heggadegalum 1090 ttaneya Sarbbajitu- samvatsarad-uttardyana-sankramanad andu Mallikarjjuna-dévarige bitta datti (h/ere follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verse). 193 At Ankénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Afijanéya temple. Kariya-Gaundana Lakkana-Gaundana kaladali bakida kallu Achuta-Raya svasti samasta-praSasti | Saka-varusha 1459 né | Durmmukhi-sathvatsarada Phalguna- Su 110 Kereya Timmarasayanavaru | Paruse-Nayakana Timme-Naya[ka]ru | Saiilagaulada stalada gavudugalige Ankénahaliya-gramavanu umbaliyAgi kotevu | (imprecatory phrases). 195 At Maragfiru (same hobli), on a virakal in the enclosure of the Sambhulingésvara temple. RS SR O s Y S o o T T A T ACTE L T [ T RS T va svasti 8rl ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-ba 4 Su d-andu rayara ganda Haribara-natha pxjithvivrajyam geyi 6 e 0 6l i8i-00 6 el 88 e Dannala-dévi Ramanna Hemmadi....na kilagada....rasa...biya-Nayakana maga Boraya- Nayakaru Marayaviira hoylali bidanu bidali bira-kalige mutita ga 12 madidav acharyya Gundoja sri Channarayapatne Talug. 473 197 At Sivara (same hobli), on a stone in the Amritéivara temple, namas tunga ete. || §16ka || payad bhujai(ga) Nrisithhasya damshtrikd ptirvva-Potrinah | sahadhyayanubandhéna bhuvanéddhira-karmmani kanda || Salan emba Yadavam Hoy- salan adam Sasakapurada Vasantikeyol | mulidu puli payvadum poy | Salay ene muni balikam Aytu Poysala-vamsam | vri || yenibar pPoysala-vamsyar. ..anibarum prakhyatar a-riyarol | Vinayadityan avange putran Ereyangam tat-sutam Vishnu tat- | tanujatam Narasimhan dtana magam Balldlan Atange sii- | nu Nrisihham Magaradhiraya-laya-Kalam Chola-nistarakam | namas Sivaya I kaditakk érittu nalkum-kadala kade-varam dhatri kirtti-srajam sor- | mmudigalg érittu dik-kinteyarge sakala-dik-palar-uttamsamarm payd | adard éritt ajie sithhdsanaman osedu tAn éri kullirppudum nfir- | mmadi-viramh Narasimham Yadu-kula-tilakam Soma-vamsa-pradipam | a-Narasimha-Déva-sa- | bha-nalini-rajahamsan aSrita-janata- | danabhiminan Amita-cha- | minatham raya-dandaniyaka-Hanumamn | atana kali-Ballalana | tatana Padmambika-pavitrodara-safi- | jatana Bhéaradvaja- | khyatana Kanvanvayibhijatana janakar || purusha-trayamo6 mén idu | purusharttha-trayamo pélim ene méivar sso- | dararum pesar-vvadedar vVa- | marasam Lakumarasan Amara-dandadhisam | A-mfivarol agrabhavam | Vamarasam vitaranaika-lakshmi-vikachat- | tamarasam vira-guno- | ddama-rasam padeda putran Amita-cham@ipam | mattam Atana namAvaliy ent endade | mahd-prachanda-dandanatha Lakshmi- dhara-Déva-vira-lakshmi-vilasivasa pradhina-kari-kalabha-yitha-natha | Sri- mad-Amarésvara-dévara kirtti-narttaki-narttana-visila-ranga sakaa-kula-rajita- Vaji-vamsa-chtdadmani | VAmarija-priya-tantijita | rpu-rékhe-thipane- baysake-toda-mada-kay-dhaniy-emba chadiyatikeg Ayatike-vaded artidha-vidya- vilasa | sabalada sellahada kontada hatthalada kudure-galegada binnanadolu 60 ® 474 Channarayapatna Talug. unnatike vadeda su-bhata saviri-chiidaratna | sabala-Trinétra | birudin-ana- kakke senasi machcharipange tanna varuvama dhinnav ittu munna paya parisi Murariyolu dhekkha-dekkhiyolu kadi talt iridu geldu turaga-dhalamam tanda page mechche-ganda | dindnathaka-punya- pathakadi-nana-yachaka-jana-janga- ma-parijata | bhatta-jana-bandhava | Boppan-ankakira | kanduka-nira | rana- ranga-simhha | Maleya-vedanga | Murari-thattu-disapatta | saﬁgré,ma-jatta- latta | chalad-anka-Rama vira-péshana-Hantimanta | vira—vil&sini—nayana-k@nta| vara-nari-chitta-chamatkara-rtipa | Srimad-Amita-chamfipa sthiram jibyat | sama-khandam bilda tam-tamm-iniyaran Amitam gelda sangramadol vai- | ri-vadhii-santanav orant arasuvadu patat-kundalandolitaika- | Sravanai ha,sta-chchhafgé;prasphurita-kucha—ta,tam niryyad-aty-ushna-barpa- | plavav ast(h)abyast(h)a-késarm chalad-alaka-chayam gadgadotkantha-kanthav(u)j krita-krityAganya-punyamita-vitarana-vikhyatiyam taldalend u- | gra-tapam geyvuttav irkkurh surataru sa-jatd-valkalam purpa-dhili- | sita-bhasmalépav alambita-phala-vilulita-kundalam bhringa-mala- | vilasat-krishnajinam sévita-vanam udakahiram abaddha-maunav | iriyal kalta balikkav illa sari bharngam sauryyadol chigama | mereyal kalta balikkav illa kale kand audaryyadol permmeyim | perar ar pPoysala-rdjyadol pesargolal dandadhipar misal ér- | irivangbsage chagam ivan Amitam sauryyafijaninandanam | Amitam *raya-Narasimha-péshana-Hantimam viradol chigadol | Hima-Sétu-pratibaddham appa jasamam kaykondan a-tandeyin- | da magam viran udaran emba gunadind oppirddapam tandeg on- | du-mukhakk aggalam 4da Shanmukhanavol Balléla-dandédhipar_ﬁ I Narasimharm Chakri chakram baged edeg Amitan dhare Ballalu-dévam | Narasimham Vajri vajram samaradol Amitan balpu Ballalu-dévam | Narasithhat Sali $tilam pagey-erdegam Amitan kirppu Ballalu-dévarn | serag unté tande-makkal pati-hita-vijaydrambhadol tive mukhyar | prakatatopadin anta raya-dhalamam kan-muttinol nodi to- | di karalasiyan etti ttigida balikk ammamma mélala si- | sakadim vahada pottevattalege poyvam ghiya chaukhanda-chan- | dakaram péshana-Vayustinu su-bhatam Ballala-dandadhipam | tode mada rtpu rékhe dhani vottaji karpp alavattu torppinam | todarda virodhi-raya-rathiniSara nettiya tuppa-sineyol | kidigidi-gutte gharughanil embinegam masavain kripAinamar | kadu-gali-dandanath-Amitan-Atmaja péshana-Han(u)ma Balligan || idu tam sandudu vandi bandu maneyol kayvaramam madi bé- | dida munn ivudu vira-vairi moneyol katt élgeyir thattu ma- | dada mum gelvudu bhitan alkid edeyol kiy endu ba[y]-vittu no- | dada mum kavudu vira-Marutige Ballalatige jati-bratav | dhareyol Aja-Hari-Harar ttam | virachisidard Sivaradol akhilamara-grihé- | * 80 in the original. L] 475 Channarayapatne Talug. tkaraman ene médisida Va- | marasana sutan Amita-dandanayaka-Hanmam | gambhirasphéra-véla-bahala-parivridhar* 116la-kallola-mala- | rambha-proddina-phéna-prabala-jalacharar* 116tha-pathina-Sumbhat- | kumbhirabhila-nakra-prakara-kamatha-nirébha-ratna-prabhavo- | jrimbha-prodbhasi-vichi-nichaya-ghana-ghana-dhvana-raudram samudran | ant a-samudra-mudritam | ant eleyolag oppi torppa Jambii-dvipakk | ant alli madhya-Méruvi- | nim tenkalu bhoga-bhttmi Bharata-varsham | ant 4-Bharatavaniyolu | Kuntala-déSaih nisargga-kdma-dugham tin | *ent ene Hoysala-nad | ant Abjaja kirttisalu samartthar ene jagadol I sagarad-ant ajasra-jala-piirnna-tatika-chayangalin vanam | pliga-mahirubam kadali-tengu-lavanga-taméla-jaladin | bagi phalangalind eseva key-volan oppuva gandhaSéaliyind | agalu Sivaram vesedu torppudu Hoysala-nadol artthiyim j svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam prithvi-vallabham maharajadbirija parameésva- ram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sarvvajia-chii- damani Malerija-raja Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-Sira Sanivira-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima vairibha- kanthiravamh Magara-rijya-nirmmilanam Pandya-disipattanuim Chola-rajya- pratishthachiryya nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasi- ha-Dévaru plrvva-dig-vijayadol apfirvva-sddhita-kari-turaga-ratna-vastu-vista- rita-vijaya-lakshmi-vilasam eseye nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu su- kha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam ire yire |j tat-pada-padmopajivi Sri- man-mahé-pradhanam bahattara niyogadhipati sakala-lakshmi-patiy ativisha- ma-hayaradha praudha-rékha-Révantanuin raya-dandanatha péshana-Han@iman- tanum Sriy-Amritanatha-dévara charana-smarana-parinatintahkaranarum ap- " e s e o e pay Amitayya-dannayakaru Hoysala-ndda Nirugundada vritti-volagana vanu munna pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-81i-vira-Ballala-Dévarige pada-ptje- ya kottu dhArA-pirvvakadim hadalu agraharavanu nalvatt-eradu-vrittiya madi 4-Sivara adara halligalu Kilamaranahalli Hungiyahalli Sivaneyanahalli Malla- gavudanahalli Jakkddeyahalli Madiveggadeyahalli Hoficheyanahalli i-halligala purvvada kulava kadisi sarvvabadhe-pariharavagi gadyana ippattara modalinge chakravarttiya kayyalu tAmra-§asanava hadadu &-mahéjanangalige dannayakaru dhara-plirvvakam madi kuduvalli | &-mahajanangalu danndyakarige Madivegga- deyahalli Hoficheyanahalliyanu kodageyagi sarvvabadhe-pariharavagi kad tdu- varu a-vulida halligalamh Hiriy@ruvanu | &-mahijanangalige dhara-parvvakam madi kottaru | &-mahijanangalu sasana-maryyadeyali teruva modalu-gadyéu_lamv_ 2 * S0 in the original. 60* 476 Channarayapatna Talug. ippattanu a-agrahdrada naduve tav ettisida dévatalayangalalu supratishthitav dda Sriy-Amritésvara-dévara Sri-VaméSvara-dévara §ri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara amritapadi-anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-Chaitra-pavitra-jirnnéddharakke Srimatu- pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-dévarige pada-pjeyam kottu Saka-varusha 1145 neya Svabhanu-samvatsarada Chaitra—suddha-yék&daéi-ﬁdi- tyavarav-uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipatadandu $ri- VajréSvara-dévara Sri- Somanatha-dévara sannidhanadalu chakravartti-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévara Sri- hastadim dhara-ptirvvakavagi hadadu bitta datti | A&-grAmada halligala chatus- sime (here follow details of boundaries and usual final verses). 198 At Tagadiiru (same hobli), on a stone in the site of the old village. Srimat-parama-gambhira (3 0008 Ui | svasti Sri i e A DR DO O OO 1 OB UG ORI OR0 =0 mésvara parama-bhattaraka SatyAsraya-kula- tilakam Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttara- bhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam achandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-pad- mo pajivi || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalé§varam Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidimani Maleparolu ganda raja-méarttanda Kongu-Nangali . . . Talakiddu-Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar. . . . . . kula-gagana-divamaniy E...ga-Dévan avana maga....Vishnu-nripam tad- bhiimisa O a0 O 340 tantibhavane e s 0 s o o vava Il pesarggond avava-désangalan enisuvud avava-durggangalam ba- | nnisi pélutt irppud avav avanipatigalam lekkisutt irppud emb ond | esakam . . OO0 OO0 o wie i eiie kadevaram. . 8o dhisidam bhloka. . . .tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitisam | o ou e e w0 s caile sankatha-vindodadim rajyam geyvutt ire tat-paAda-padmopajivi | Bhimarjjuna-Lava-KuSar ivar | i-malkey enalke tammut irvvar. ... Sriman-Mariyaneyam u- | ddama-gunam Bharata-raja-dandadhiparu | §ri-Vishnu-Poysalang a-khi- | lavaniya . . dala o'l Feli (el M sp lelniet e ia)Ne: sadhisis . .vidita-Bharata-chakriyan | ..vibhuv eneyisugum akhila-dhareyol Bharatam | maruvakkaman odisalum | nere rajya-sri-vilasamam meyeyaluv i- | Mariyane neragu e 1+ e 8 s o e o s 0o o mechche pattad Aneyum Adam | atana sati munn negald a- | OO e e O DE DRSO} Siteg Arundhatige Va Channarayapatne Talug. 477 « o 0 0 o dorey enal allade | bhutaladole Jakkanabbeg ulidar ddoreyé | ... .yane-dannayakan-ereyana na Jakkiyavvege suta-ratna. . . eragu S e | ...Bharata-Bahubaligal enippar | ant avar ent ene | Srimat-perggade-Machiraja-giriyol puttutte san-marggadind | a-ma-sri-Marudéviy emba nalini-vasakke sand A-jana- | préme Sri-Jina-marggad ond esakad &-nairmalyadim porddidal | Chama. . Perggade-déva-sajjaladhiyam punyapagi-riipadim | ...reya Chamiyakkana | sodarar &-piriya-Chaundan emba. .nanant | adarada Chandiya. ... | .. ..dalad i-Bachiyananum end ivar appar | parama-JinéSvaram manadol oppire tannaya kirtti nakadol | paredire dana-dharmma-vinaya-vrata-sila-charitram emb alan- | karanada permme manasake ponme dayi-rasam unme chittadol | guruv-abhivandanam manadol 4gad ad irkkudu Chamiyakkana | Bharadvéaja-su-gotradol | arum munn antar illa nerapal jasamaim | Taradri-sannibham Taga- | dira Jindlayam ad eseye Chamaley esedal | Jina-piijashta-vidharchchanakke muniyargg Ahara-danakke taj- | Jina-chaityalaya-jirnnad uddharanakam salvant idaih Soba-Gau- | ndana putrar kkula-dipakar jjana-nutar Sri-Raya-Gavundan ol- | manadam Mallaya-Nayakam guna-gana-khyatar mmahotsahadinm | dhara-purvvakadim Taga- | diiram vaggala-Bammagattavam basadige sale | dhariniy ariyal bittar | bbhii-ravi-sasi-tira-Mérugal nilvinegam | parama-JinéSvara-piijege | piriduth sad-bhaktiyinde kodiya-keyyam | vara-guna-Raya-Gavundam | nirutam Kalyanakirtti-munipang ittam | bhii-vinutam kali-Boppam | dévangam charuginge Néma-verggadeya magam | bhi-viditam age kottam | Tavaregereyalli gadde khanduga vondarm | Kalyanakirtti kirtti-su- | vally-udayam myu-l0kamam vyapisi kai- | valyad odagudi sale man- | galyamum adattu chinte chintyangalavol | (usual final verse). o 478 Channarayapatna Taluq. 199 At Anati (Anati hobli), on the beams of the doorway of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple. svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nan- gali- Gangavidi- Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru 8ri-rajadhani-Bankapurada bidinalu sukha-sankatha- vinddadith prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Siddharttha-samvatsaradalu Anantiyalu Changalvarasara purinada Janarddana-bhattaru madisida Sri-Narayana-dévara dévalyake Asadha-sudda-dvadasi-Adivaradandu gadyana-hattuvam siddhaya- dith dhard-parvvakavagi endingam kirunyam geydu kottaru jj Chimiyanna | Gangappayya | Bittiyana | KéSiyana | Rayana | Davapaiya |\ Raviyana || *. . .. 200 In the same place. svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nan- gali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-hbala Vira-Gan- ga-Hoysala-Dévaru || Anantiya mahijanangalam besapparu Changalvarasara puranada Janarddana-bhattaru madisida Sri-Narayana-dévara dévalyada mata- kke tamm @ira siddhayadalu varisam prati hattu-honnam kottevu tav a-honnan avarige kodudu matt enisidade {méanum modala siddhayadal koduvudu | patthale-padiya-devasam modalagi koduvudu | 201 On the garuda-kambha in front of the same temple. subham astu | svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1530 neya Kilaka-sarvatsarada Sravana-§udha 5 Guruvara-Uttara-nakshatradalu Besa- kiya-Timmappa-Nayakana maga Anatiya Tirumala-Nayakanu Lakshmikanta- dévara Sri-pada-padmangalige samarppisida dipa-méale-kambhada séve 202 At the same village, on a stone south of the Sémésvara temple below the tank. Subbam astu svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1572ne Vikriti- samvatsarada Magha-bahula 14 Somavaradalu Maistira-sime Narasa-Raja-Odéru sukha-rajyam gaivandalu Channapatnada simeya Tungani-nida stalada prabhu Chennaviraiyanavara makkalu L T S ) .[Do]daiyanavaru Anati Channana. .. pattada havalagi yidali Anati SOoméSvara-svAmiyalli aikyavada Lakkanaiya- navara Chandaiyanavara pratishthe madi nilisida séve * In Grantha characters. t So in the original. 479 Okanmmyapama Talug. 203 At Kembalu (same hobli), on a stone in the navaranga-mantapa of the Narasimha-déva temple. §ri—namitémaréndra-bhujagéndra-khagéndra-n‘aréndra-mauli-san- | tana-mani-prabhi-vilulitnghri-yugam divijéndra-varddhanain | bhfi-nuta-Soyi-Déva-nripag Achyutan achyuta-mfrtti Vira-La- | kshmi-Narasimmha-Dévan osed ige nirantaram utsavangalam | Salanith Yadavarg aytu Hoysala-vesar tad-vamsadol Mandaré- | chala-dhairyyar Vinayarkka-bhiipan Ereyangam Bitti-Dévam kubhrit- | tilakam $ri-Narasimhan apratima-Sauryyam vira-Ballalan end | eleg i5ar kkramadindam &dar adhiraja-$rig adhishthayakar | kula-8ailagraniyAda Mandara-nagakkam kshira-varasiyind | ulid élv firmmigam Indra-bhiiruham udagram puttuvantige mey- | gali-Ballala-nripangam Angaja-jayottunga-dhvajakara-Pa- | dmala-madévigam agra-stinu NarasimhorvviSvaram puttidam | deseyam talpoyye kirtti prasaradodane kalgadi tibra-pratipam | raseyam talkaise baha-baladodane talangondu rajajie dharmmé- | vasatham tinige dandnnatiyodane tadam bokku satya-bratam ka- | risidamh $ri-kanteyarm Chola-kula-kamala-kafja-priyam Narasimham | Adiyama-Chéra-Pandya-Makaroddhata-Kadavaram kavartte-gon- | dudan adan éke bannisuve bannisu Chélanan eltarakke dan- | dudan ele Sétu-mutte besakeydudan &-Tri-Kalinga-bhiipar a- | ttida kari-sile-vokk asama-sdhasamam Narasimha-Rayan | raseyol kfirmmanan ittu Vasukiyan tdam kottu téigadi nal- | desegam jaruguv endu kil iridu kutkilangalam talgadan- | tu seranging ajan Aneyam nilipa initt-dyasam ék endu tol- | vaseyol taldidan urvvari-ramaniyam Chola-pratishthapakam i para-narapala-gandha-gaja-sinha-Nrisimha-nripalakangam am- | buruha-dalayatakshi-sati-Kalala-Dévigam utsavodayam | narapati-Soyi-Dévan ogedam dorevett-udayadrigam Pura- | ndara-vara-dig-vadhfittamege puttuvavol aravinda-bandhavam | karam antas-ftinyam aSa-karige bhujaga-rajam dvi-jihvam kulorvvi- | dharam entum karkkasangal kamathan aname mey ddran end ittu doso- | tkaramar mund ittu tannan tare jaya-vadhu band irddapal kiirttu viSvam- | bharey igalu vira-Somésvara-narapa-bhuji-dandadol lileyindarm | posa-maseya dhareyol talt | esadire jasad agegalante muttugal idirad | asuhrit-kari-Siramam pold | asi misupudu Séyi-Déva-bhiivallabhana | a-kula-Saila-dhairyyana Nrisimhana rajita-raja-géhadol | Srikaranigraganyan uditodita-punyan udara-sara-vak- | 480 Channarayapatna Talug. Sri-kamalakaram budha-sudhikaran asrita-varddhi visva-dha- | rmmakriti ViSvanathan esevam vasudhdmara-vamsa-mandanar | atana negaltevett abhi- | jatana vamsajargge janma-bhiimi jagad-vi- | khyatam Belvaladol gra- | matisayam Lokkugundi karam esedirkkurh | adarol Maligeyavar eni- | sida mikka VaSishtha-Patimashankada go- | trada Rayarasangam §i- | lada kani Chamavvegam sad-Achara-dhanam | magan I§vara-dévam pe- | rmmege neley Atana latangi bhti-1oka-sura- | page Chagale tan ant avargg- e gadam Rayanna-ViSvanathar ttaneyaru | jyadyang a-Rayange na- | yayattang ada kante Muddavve gunakk | dyum Sriyum ad enisidal | d-yuvati-ratnad antu ndontarum olaré | a-pesarvvetta dampatige puttidan Iivara-dévanum kala- | Sripatiy appa Goparasanumm karanigrani-Visvanithanu | riipa-Manobhavam negalda Dévananum kramadinde tAm avar | bbhiipati-Narasimhana sabha-mani-bhiishanar artthi-tdéshanar | arasange Nrisimhang a- | kkaramum lekkamuman Ojeyim tilipi kala- | parinateyam meradu chami- | vararolu samanégi sandan fsvara-dévam | a-vibhuvim kiriyam vi- | dya-vibhavadol ol-gunangalol vinayada sam- | bhavaneyol sach-charitadol | Avangam piriyan enisidam Gopannam | dusaram ad Age Bharatige hira mandyaram age kddavol | esevinam akkaram kara-yugangalolam barevam buadhar ppari- | kshisi tale-dfige pélvan avadhana-Satangalan Agalum Sruta- | byasanate lile balyadolam i-karanagrani Visvanathana | Narasimha-nripalam $ri- | karanagrani made Visvanathanum antah- | karanam paropakritiyim | charitarttham ad age madi rtdhige sandam | @ narapam dhara-plirvvam | kared ittode tanage padeda Kembalam sa- | daradinde Vira-Lakshmi- | Narasimha-gramam age madi mahotsam | Channarayapatne Talug. L 481 karam eseye Vira-Lakshmi- | Narasimhangam pratishtheyam madi mano- | haram age déva-érihamarh | virachisidam Viévanéthan artthi-sanatham | paded arttham budharg aSritargg atithigalg Amnéya-jatargge kay- | pidiy appantire Visvanatha-sachivam bitt agraharagradol | kadal eltandodam ampa perggeregalum tan-madhyadol saSvatam | todav irppantevol irppa Vishnu-grihamam dharmmakk ada;pp atana | a-Visvanatha-dévana | bhti-vinutana kante Gauri Gauriya pempind | a-vibhuge Rayanum vina- | yavasathar nNarasimhanui taneyarkkal ene negalda ViSvanathana | janakanuja Visvanatha-Dévannangam | vanitottame Siriyavvegav | ina-sOma-pratimar irvvar adar ttaneyar || tone-vesar ayt Kchana-Ra- | yanar end avarg avara Suchi-niydgakk adhika- | pranayi Nrisimha-nripéndra- | grani kosadhyaksha-padaviyam dayegeydam | a-kiriya-Rayanange ka- | la-kdntam Visvanathan adam tanayam | Srikaram ayt A-vamsam | Srikaranada-Visvanathanim bhiitaladol | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayar Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirajam para- mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvva- jiia-chfiddmani Maleraja-rija Maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan asahya- $firan ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-aika-Rama Magara- rajya-nirmmilana Chéla-rijya-pratishthAcharyya nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana-ri-vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Magarana mél etti naduvutarh Chadavadi- ya-koppadalu (p)payina madi prithvi-rajyam maduttah Munivaradityanim banda pachcheyurh kanthibharanavan ikikomb utsavadal tat-pada-padmdpajivi Sri- karanada Visvanatha-dévange ninu Nirugunda-nida Kembalan agrahiraim mad endu besasal 4-Vidvanatha-déva Saka-varshada 1146neya Svabhanu-sa- vatsarada Aévayuja—ba 10 A $ri-VajréSvara-dévara Narasimha-dévara sannidhi- yalu parvva-prasiddha-chatul-simé-samanvita-halligalu-sabita Kembélam dhara-piirvvakam hadadu samasta-modalu-bali-sahita gadyanam nfram sid- dhayavagi teruvantigi tambra-Sasanavam kondu Sri-Vira-Narasimhha-purav endu hesaran ittu agrahiram madi keregalam kattisi Sri-Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha- dévaram pratishtheyam madidanu | 4-dévarggey alaikara-upakaranangalam kottu Sri-manyavigi kotta vritti 2 | $4sana-maryyadeya siddhiyava teruvantagi 61 482 B Channarayapatne Talug. véda-Sastra-yuktar appa dvijottamargge sagriha-sdpakarana-silankara-sahita dhara-plirvvakam madi kotta vritti 62 antu vritti 64 A-§ri-Lakshmi-Narasimha- dévara pratishtheyalli A-mahijanaigalu Avvekereya kelage tumbina modalalu nayakara kodagiyim tenka Sri-padige gadde kamba 32 nandadivigege holegere- ya kodiyalu ere-keyi kamba 138 maduve-muiijigalalu agra-ptije pana 1 vrittiya krayangalal pAda-pfije pal maAnya maggal ginal tippe sunka yint i-séve- yan A-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi mahajanangalu dhard-ptirvvakam kottaru | mattam Hoysala-chakravartti Sri-vira-Soyi-Dévarasaru Viradanada-kuppadal iddu praja-palanam madi prithvi-rajyam geyvutt iddalli tat-pada-padmopajivi hiriya-manikya-bhandarad adhyakshada Ichanna-Rayannangalu Kembala Sri- Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara Sri-karyyakke énuri upayav illade binnavise 4-chakra- vartti-Sovi- Dévarasaru Saka-varshada 1158neya Manmatha-samvatsarada Sravanad améavasye Bri | siryya-grahanada dana-mahotsavadalu §ri-Vira-Laksh- mi-Narasimmha-puravada Kembala $ri-Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara mahépa- hara-nandadivige Chaitra-pavitra-khanda-sphutita-jirnndoddharakk endu &- Kembéla Sasanastha-[sar]vva-siddhdyam ga 100ge &-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi gadyana hanneradam a-dévara Srikaryyakke endendingam yilidu bahantagi ga 12dam dhara-phrvvam madi kottum susthiravagi pratishtheyam madida Sila-Sasana || mattam a-Manmatha-samvatsarada Aévayuja—ba 10 SO | 4-Kembala asésha -mahédjanangalu a-Sri-Lakshmi- Narasimha -dévara htdontakke dévara vrittigala praptada totadim madalu dhérd-phrvvakam madi kotta gadde kamba hanneradu 12 mangala mahid Sri Sri | (usual final verses) 1-Hoysana- rajyada chakravarttigalum pradhanarum Srikaranangalum i-dharmmavam palisuvudu i-dharmma kaylide | 204 At the same village, on a stone in the ruined Mallésvara temple. Om namas Sivaya | namas tunga ete. | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu gandady-anéka-namavali-samalankritan appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Tala- kidu-gonda bhuja-bala-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasingha-Déva pritivi-rajyam Gangavadi-tombhattarusiyiramum Nolambavadi-méivattirchchhisiramum Bana- vise-pannirchhasiramu Kadambalike-sdyiramuim madalu Nangaliya-ghatta- mum tenkalu Kongu paduval Alvakhéda badagalu Heddore maryyadeyagi dushta- nigraham viSishta-pratipalaneyim vijaya-rajyam uttarottardbhivriddhi-pravar- ddhaméinam a&-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire | tat-pada-padumopajivi | svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannanum Srimatu Kali-dévara labdha-vara- prasidanum Mahésvara-ganavatiranum gétra-chintdmaniyum budba-janadha- ranuth ASrita-jana-kdmadhénuvum satya-Radhéyanum Srimatu Narasinga-Déva- 483 Channarayapatna Talug. padara[dhalkanum appa Srimad-angarakka-Bellappa-Nayakangam &atan-ar- ddhanga-lakshmiy appa Chungave-Nayakigam uditdditam A&ge srtri-ratnam puttidalu Gaurala-Déviy ant &-mahanubhévey enisida Gaurala-Dévigam Srimatu pratipa-Narasingha-Dévanga[m] puttidan udayarkka-téja Srimatu kuméaran Kre- yanga-Dévaru Kembalam sukha-sankatha-vinddadin aluttam irdd alliya Malli- karjjuna-dévar-anga-bhogakkam ni[vé]dyakkam nandadivigegam tapddhanar- ahara-danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi svasti yama-niyama- svadhyaya-dhyana-dhrana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Srimad-Amritarasi-panditara Sishyar appa Mallikirjjuna-jiyara kalam karchchi §rimatu Bellappa-Nayakarum Srimatu Gauri-Déviyarum Mafcha- Gaudanurh heggade-Gangannanum alliy-ayruvatt-okkalum Chotta-Givundanum Mala-Gavundanum muntigi Gauri-Déviyaru dhara-pirvvakam méadi bitta datti Sarvvadhari-sam[va]tsarada Vaisdkhad amavdse-SOomavaramum vyati- patadandu hiriya-kereya kadeya bayalalu kbanduga 3 kolaga 10 halla- matta Gundigereya deseyalu berddale gadde kolagam 15 antu kha ga . kamma 300 gar_la, 1 tom 7 (usual final phrases and verses) Sri- Honnave pur;yavante Dasa-tammadiya tange Malli 205 On a virakal south of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-S§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chiiddmani Malerija- raja Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan ékanga-viran asahiya-Stra Sanivara- siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru madalu Nangali teikalu Korigu paduval Alva- khédam badagalu Herddorey Adiyagi palavum durggangalam sidhisi dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam madi sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | svasti Srimatu piriy-arasi patta-mahadé[vi] Chola- mahadéviyaru Kembalan aluttav irddalli svasti Srimatu Kédchi-pura-vara- dhisvaram Kaidala-nad alvam Baliyara-kula-tilakan appa Ganga-Hemméadi- Gaudana maga Kembala-Kappa-Gaudana maga Someya-Nayakana maga Masa- naya-Niyakana maga Malleya-Nayaka Macheya-Nayaka Nagana-Nayakan ant avarol uttama-purushan ad ent en[dalde | vinaya-nidhAnan int enipa Mécheya-Nayaka tandey oppuv i- | vana-kalahamsiy-ant esagi sad-guniy Arave-Nayakittigam | janiyisidar sutar nnegaldar i-Narasimhanu Kétamallan int | anupama-Machi-Dévanavar-unnata-kirttiyan énu bannipem | antu tamma-prajeyurn tavum sukhadind irddar ippannegam Chola-mahadévi- yaru dushta-kashta-matam kéli dhaliyam pélidad a-dhali Béviiram mutti sere- yam vididukondu poguttam irdd avasthavadolu | (B 484 Channarayapatna Taluq. arasara dhali muttid edeyol tarisand idiragi tagi talt | iridu palambaram taguldu koél-sereyam turuvam magulchi che- | chcheram idirada vira-bhataram tarid ikkiye tannad ondu dor- | bbaladole Kétamalla sura-lokaman eydidan &ji-rangadol | sura-dundumey eseyuttire | sura-kanneyar oludu chamarangalan ikkal | karam eseva sura-vimanadol | iral uydaru Kétamalla-Nayakan-asuvam | ant a-Kétamalla-Nayakam déva-loka-praptan ad im balikka Chola-mahadévi[ya]- ru tamma bhandari Rayanna-Nachanna-heggadegalam karadu yemma makka- la nadvu nodyisidevu niva hogi yemma §ri-vachanadal abhayavam kottu Kembaltir-ayuvatt-okkalu muntagi Kétamalla-Nayakana maga Narasimha- Nayakanam karadu santavitt ude kottu kodagiya bida héli dappayside bitta gadde hiriya-kereya tumbina modalalu sa 2 Karadigerey-olagana yereya keyi kam 200 int i-maryyadeyarh pratipalisuvaru | tannaya tammanar misu. ...rol nered aparbkshamam | binnaniyargge kottu kalu-sdsanamam niris ittu vittamam | mannaneyinda vipra-janakam nerad artthige bédidargge kott | annavan ikki tanna janavam meredam Narasimha-Nayakam | Sri-Harihardya namah 206 On a 2nd virakal in the same place. Srimatu pratﬁpé—chakra,vartti Hoyisana-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru. . . . rtti- viiralli prithvi-rajyam geiitirddalli RAmanatha-Dévarasara kiide kadidalli ane- galagadolage makkalu tandada Kembala Yirigi-Settiye Honnayanu kadi déva- lokakke sandanu Sri-Kalinatha | Ereyannanu Narana-Dévanu kadi déva-loka- praptav adaru | 207 On a stone near the ruined Kallésvara temple, east of the same village. svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram Malaparol ganda Beneyaditya-Posala-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi a-chandrarkka-taram- baram saluttam ire Vikrama-kalada Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Jéshta-bahula- saptami-Somavarad andu KumAravrittiyalu Kembala Kalla-Gavuda kereyam katti dévalyavan ettisi bitta gadde kanduga nalku beldale mattar ondu mattam gavudana kaiyalu marugonda Méacheyana magam Kasavanna bitta galde kola- ga hattu (usual final phrases and verse) Mone-Dévara maga Chanaya Siva-panditaru | i-sdsanava Dévdja ma..karyya Channarayapatna Talug. 485 208 At Bhairdpura belonging to Kakkihalli (same hobli), on a stone in Hanuma’s field south of the village. svasti &1 Sripurusha-maharajan prithuvi-rajyam geye Nirggunda-nadu- mintruman Nirggundad-arsard ale avar-alu Viraviira Malvopotteyard Kudi- Muddan méreyull iridu vildan 209 At Balagatte (same hobli), on a stone in front of the ruined Sambhulinga temple east of the village. namas tunga ete. || Hattaghrara Stjiya-Made-Nayaka sthiram jivi | §ri-nari-janma-géham bhuvana-vinutav uddama-satva-prayuktam | nana-ratna-prakirnnam parimilita-varananta-bhoga-prayoga- | sthanam varasiy ent antire gada dhareyol raja-kanti-pravriddham | tan Agutt irppud ém kautukame satatam i-Poysalorvvisa-vamsSam | tad-anvayavatarav entendade | kelardu puli payal ire hoy | Salay ene muni kandu poy seleyal adam Hoy- | salan adam Salanum Hoy- | sala-vesar adattu Yadavargg andindam | dhvaja-patadolu ripu-bhibhrid- | vraja-dhuradolu honnol alte puliyum seleyum | nija-lafichanam adudu ripu- | *vijayin A-Hoysala-kshitiSanind ittalu j $ri-Narasingha-nripalangam patta-mahadévi-sampadaman eyde taled Fchala- Dévigam + bhfi-visritan udeyisidam | Bhéavaja-nibha-miirtti vira-Ballala-nripam | nere mil-lokamum eyd ad eyde balasal PakshiSanum langisal | nereyam kfita-tatakk enipp atula-bhasvad-durggamam Pandyan-al- | karin-Uchchangiya-bettan asramadin dtand annakall adidarh | tirikall adidan én ati-prabalan6 Ballala-bhuivallabham svasti samadhigata-pancha-maba-Ssabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhigvaram SaSaka-pura-Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mrigamada- moda Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani niméadi-samasta-pra- Sasti-sahitamh Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanun[ga]l-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-mallan Uchchangi-gonda-ganda chalad- * So in the original. + Other half is wanting. 486 Chamnarayapatne Talug. anka-Raman asahiya-Stram nisSanka-pratapa Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva Sri- rajadhani-Dorasamudrada bidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyu- ttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || déva-brahmanara padaradhakam nade-gonte- mallath Kusuvar-Abharanam séni-sannaham | jaya-lakshmi-géham | sénige mér- mmaleva nayakara gandam | kadana-prachanda Pattagirara herage halivara ganda | knla-kamala-marttanda simi-droha-nayakara ganda | chala-datti-gan- dam | parangani-putram | gotra-pavitram | al etti maralva nayakara ganda | manade machcharipa nayakara gandan enipa Stjiya-Madeya-Nayakan-amnayav ent endade | anakav id ém nelam molagi tAm molagbv ene Hattagirara Kéte-Naya- | kana virajip addanada bal-molagam nere kéldu bechchi tern- | kana-deseyind Adiyamarm tore viyd irad 6de pokkan a- | kshanadole Vishnuvarddhana-nripam balikam Talakida-koteyam || antu mahatvamam taleda Stjiya-Kéta[ya]-Nayakange vi- | kranta-dhanange punya-nidhi Stujiya-Someya-Nayakam jagat- | Kantu samantu tamman ene pemp esedam Marud-atmajange tan | entu Dhanafijayama Musalig entu Sardruhanétran antevol | todardara Mari miruvara mitt urad ippara bammarakkasam | podarvara Antakam maledu sairisad irppara sitlav emba chelv | odarisuv anka-malegalol ondire dig-vanita-janam | gadanade padugum negalda Stjiya-Somanan aji-Bhimanam | a-Duryyddhana(na)-katakadol | f&dityana stinu Karnnan esevinol esedant | adam Sujiya-Somam | Yadava-katakakke katakam ippant irddam | kulavatiy endu satyavatiy endu yasasvatiy endu dana-san- | kulavatiy endu punyavatiy endu dayavatiy endu visva-bha- | 0000 savveyar negalda Stjiya-SOmana chitta-kanteyam | sale nile bannikum lalita-gitreyan ambuja-patra-nétreyam | Stjiya-Somangam guna- | rajitey Arasavve-Nayakitigam negald i- | Stjiya-Madeya-Nayaka | OOF 00 S0t 0 O n aniifna}-guna-sutan adam | sénige malevara gandam | séniyan urad unte hinte halivara gandam | sénige kiirppara nantam | sénige sannahan alte ndyaka Madam | Yadava-bhtimipala-varan uttara-dig-vijayakke pogi mu- | ntdda ari-virar oddugalan ikshisi kopade pélvudur rana- | hladadin 4d ivam panade madida mélkeye Pattagirara | Madeya-Nayakam Vijaya-Pandyana séneyan okkal ikkidan | 487 Channarayapatna Talug. Rati Madanange Rohini Himamsuge Site Raghtudvahange Bha- | rati Kamalasanange Sachi Vajrige Lakshmi Chaturbbhujatige(pd) vi- | Sruta-satiy Adavol negalda Stjiya-Madeya-Nayakang ad ém | satiy enisirddaldo Arasiyakkan antina-gunakke bhajanam | sirigam saubhagyakkam bha- | suratara-riipakkam amala-pati-bhaktigam i- | dhareyolu Stjiya-Madeya- | Nayakan-Arasavve-Nayakitiyante nontavar olaré | ene negald Arasavvegam aty- | anupama-guni Hattagra Madeya-Nayakangam saj- | jana-nidhi Stjiya-Bitteyan | anavadyam putran atma-gotra-pavitram | enduv id inte salge nuta-Stijiya-Madeya-Nayakam lasan- | Mandara-Sailadante sale madisidam manam oldu dévata- | mandiramarh kadalvol ire kattisidam kereyam samantu Nir- | ggundada vrittiga. . ..yal oppuva Balligattadol | vasudha-déviya-makutamo | posat ond Indrana vimanam ilidudo divadim | vasumatig ent ene piridum | Kusuvésvara-dévatalayam kang esegum | Sri-vira-Ballalu-Déva karunyam geyyalu Saka-varsha 1101neya Vilambi-sam- vatsarada Chaitrad amévase- Adivara-vyatipita-sankramanadandu hiriya- Hattagira Stjiya-Madeya-Nayaka Kusuvésvara-dévarige bitta bhfimiya sime (here follow details of boundaries) Rﬁja—jiyana makkalu Chakar}a Hariya—jiya Bichana Kusuvangam dhara-piirvvakam madi dévara nandadivigegam nivédyakkam pljarigalgain saluvantagi kotta datti || (usual final phrases and verse) maingala mahd Ramana Singaya LI e T e Y S OV S Rl ) S ) A Yol Y I et Y (T OO0 ) gurugal Brahmalar ishta-deyv. .Bhavam Ballala-bhtipalakam | porad aldam negald-avve sand Arasiyakkam tande gambhiryya-sa- | garan a-Sljiya-Someyam tanage putram Bitteyam Hattagh- | rara Stjiyana-Madanol saman ad ar Sri-seni-sannahadol | aya madisida dharmméchandrarkka-sthayiy a 210 At Bidare (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kanigalanatha temple. Sri-Mahadévaya namah Ganapatayé namah | namas tunga ete. | idu Rajatadriyinde dhareg én ilitandudo néde Kafcha-se- | yladin ogetandu band esedu nindudo pél enuturh dharitrig int | idu karam chodyav endu jana bannisut antiral oppi torkkuv i- | Bidireya déva-déva-Kali-dévara dégulam ém vichitramo | 488 Channarayapatng Talug. Sri-nari-janma-géham bhuvana-vinuta-vuddama-satva-prayuktam | néné—rgtna—prakimnam parimilita-v&ra-ne‘u*i—pray@gaf | stanam * varasiyant antire gada dhareyol raja-kanti-pravriddham | tan Agutt irppud ém kautukame satatam i-HoysandrvviSa-vamsa | tad-anvayavatarav ent endade | kelardu puli payal ire poy | Salay ene muni kandu hoy seleyal adam Hoy- | salan adam Salanum Hoy- | sala-vesar adattu Yadavargg andindam | dhvaja-patadolu ripu-bhiibhrid- | yraja-dhuradolu honnol alte puliynin seleyum | nija-lanichanam adavu ripu- | vijayin 4-Hoysala-kshitisanind ittal svasti samadhigata-panicha-maha-sabda smaha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisvaram Sasankapura-Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mriga-ma- damdda Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani-namadi-samasta- prasasti-sahitam Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavise-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga chalad-anka-Raman asabaya-siira nissanka-pratdpa Hoysala- vira-8ri-Narasimha-Dévara rajadhani Dorasamudradalu sukha-sankatha-vino- [da]dim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | Srimatu Narasingha-De- varggam patta-mahadéviyarggam puttida Srimatu Kuméara-Ballala-dévanu antu putti rijyam geyuttam irey ire || tad-anvayavu Bellapayya-Nayakan- anvayavatarav ent endade | bhiitaladol negartte-vaded oppuva Raya-Chalukya-katakadolag | atana kirttiyurh chalada chigada hemmeyan-ormmeg ormmey int | i-teradim janam pogalutippa sadaratey angarakkadal | Kéteya-Nayakam padeda punyam anantam id ém kritartthand | ant enisi pogartte-vett angarakka-Kéteya-Nayakan-arddhinga-lakshmiy enipa Chankanayve-Nayakittigam puttidaru Dévanna-Nayakam DBommayya-Nayaka Mailayya-Nayakam(n) int ivar-odavuttidam samasta-guna-sampannan appa Bellappayya-Nayakan ad ent endade || badavaru chintimaniyam | paded antire dasan isana kayyal | paded a-tava-nidhiyantire | padedalu tam Chankanayve Bellapa-sutanam | nade galta dévatalayakk | edeyadiyu nudi-galtam namad Siviyav emb i- | nudiyam paded arttam dharmmarjjita | Mrida-bhakta kritarttan appud ond achchariyé | antu nadeyalumh nudiyalur prabalanigiyum samasta-Sastra-viddeyalu parina- tan Agiyum gotra-pavitran enisi Sri-lakshmiyum vira-lakshmiyum. jaya- * 80 in the origiral. W Ckannamyapama Taluq. 489 lakshmiyurmh tannolu nelasi nile katti-bidadeyurh kadi sdladeyum marevokk . . kavudum bédidargg ivudum samaya-samuddharananum angarakka-tala-tantra gﬁtra-bhﬁgyanum enisi negaluttam irey ire | *sri-Narasingha-bhfipa-nripan-6lagadolu sadu-bhaktiyinde | tan olagisuttire tanna sauryyad uddamateg akkarind arasa | tan ogad arttiyin angarakke bhandarada sejje-raksheyam a- | d 4. ...pam kude pasayita-niyakan ada Bellapam | ant a . prasiyitanu Atma-rakshapalakanum enisida Bellapayya-Nayakan-ard- dhanga-lakshmiy enisida Hollave-Nayakitigamh puttidaru Mallayya-Nayakam Kétayya-Nayakanu ad ent endade | ~illadarg ellav iva marevokkara tappade kiva yuddhadol | *ballidar apparam muridu mtleyarm ma.lu gunasiga. ivaram | Malleya-Nayaka(ni)m kiriya-Kéteya-Nayakar emba virarai | Hollave-Nayakitti padedal kula-dipakaram su-putraram | antu padedu sukhadin irppudum mattam a-Bellapayya-Nayakangam dakshina- Ganga-tirtham enisida Tungabhadre-nAmankiteyappa Chungéiyve-Nayakittigam puttidaru Dévanna-Bokannanim tad anantara gotra-pavitrey eni‘sida Gaurala- Dévi puttidal ad ent endade | badavargge kalpa-vrikshaman | edar adasidavargge ratnad Agaravam tam | paded iva terade Chungayve | padedal. .. .ratnam enipa Gaurala-suteyaim | antu putrochchhavamam padedu MAhésvara-ganavataranuv enisida Bella- payya-Nayakam Nirugunda-ndida Kumara-vrittiyolu Kaggana Bidireya Kali- dévara dégulamam madisidar ad ent endade | idu Madanarigam Sura-ganimbikeg indu vivaha-kiladol | mudadi surarkkal Indra-sahitam nered arttiyi Visvakarmma ne- | mmadin ere madal ant eseva Sobhana-mantapad antir oppuv i- | Bidireyol isvarala[ya]man ettisi Bellapan ém kritarttand | antu Maya-Mandavya-Visvakarmma-nirmmitam appa hemmege tavarmmaney 4gi surunga . .ga uttunga-manga . . ranalankara-vistaramum bhakti-jana- nistaramu nissréyasa-sri-vadhu-karnna m enipa dévati-nilayamam madisi Saka-varusa sasirada embhatta élaneya 1087 Tarana-samvatsarada Phalguna- suddha-pafichami-Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanadalu Kalyanasakti-panditara tamma Kariya-jiyara magam Dharmmarasi-panditara kiriya Mahadévarasi- panditara kalam karchchi dévar-anga-bhogakkam nivédyakkam bitta gadde (here follow details of gift) mattam Kariya-jiyara magam Mahadévarasi-panditaru tamma kavile-kappadamam kottu Nelliyagundiyam kereyar kattisidaru adara simeya keyam gadde. .siyn Kali-dévara nivédyad-odave nandadivigege bitta gana ondu dévara pura-varggada mande hattu 10 int i-dharmmamaih samasta- prajegalum pratipalisuvaru (usual final verses). * So in the original. 62 490 Channarayapatna Talug. Sriman-mauléndu-lékha-valaya-valayuta-Vyomagangi-taranga- | stomdddamabhiramatula-kapila-jata-jalakam kirtti-lakshmy-u- | ddamam bhakta-vrajakk ayuman achala-Sriyumam méalk adhisam | Somésam snigdha-Gauri-tanu-kanaka-ruchi-vyapta-vAmanga-déharm antu....dévar-anga-bhogakke salvudu int i-dharmma samplirnnam akke | 211 At Naule (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmikéanta temple. (The first part is completely defaced) Surapati' ® 0 0 s 0 . s 0 0 0 jadhirdja paramésvara Dvari- . ... Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidimani Malerdja-rija Malepa- rolu ganda Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla niSanka-pratapa Hosala- chakravartti Sri-vira-Ballala-Dévam Ve 80T e e e s rundana motta vagi ka runyammadi O Sl gunda-nada Nagara-Navileya e ® 06 4 © 3 s 0 0 o 6 0 0 8 0 0 0 05 o 0 0 e s ¢ 0 e o 0 yivaru-pramukharada samasta-Ktisugalum ékamatyadim. ... Navileya sthalava agraharam madabahud endu niSchaysikondu tamma OO e Oy Nallfira- koppadali....di rajyam geyyuttiralu Dévaram kandu binnaysi Narana-bhattaru- Gopaya-pramukharada ndni-gbtrajaru bhi. .vidvarmsa saha 160 Brahmanotta- marige Saka-varfa 1080 neya ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-su 11 Bri | vitipata- yogadalli 8ri-Vajrésvara-dévara S§ri-Narasimha-dévara sannidhanadolu kattu- guttage. pindadana sarbba-badhe-parihdravagi ga 500 prati-samvatsara tettu vipulada. .malpantagi dhara-ptirvvakam madi kottaru || (usual final phrases and verses). tatah punah I asid Ballala-Dévé parinata-vayasi sthapya rajyé Nrisimhaih svar-yyate tasya rakshan Sirasi vinihitam $&sanam sarbbam apya | vira-8ri-Narasimha-sthira-pada-kamalam samyag asritya tishthan kanksha. .. .su-kirttim dasa-disi vitatarm rajya-lakshmim samagram | tatah pattabhishikté vira-Narasimha-bhupah sakala-dig-jayarttham pravrittah plirvvam plrvva-disd-varam gatva pratipravrittah Magara-Rajam nirmmilya Sarana[galta-Chola-rijyam pratishthapya Srimad-Allalanatham drishtva | dushta- nirmmilandrtthamh tatra Bhérunda-varggam sthapayitvd nivarttya sukhéna Ratnakiita-rajadhAnim pravishté sati| itd Bhérunda-varggas tad-ajnayd Kaichi- puré kiyantam kalam sthitva | Srimat-Kéaiichi-purésam jagad-abhayakaram phjyam Allalanatharm drishtva tach-chihnaké dvé nija-vijaya-bhuja-dvandvake sannidhdya | brityd nirggatya tasmit para-balam atulam Vindhyam adrim vijitva pratyaksh-ﬁgastya-kirttir bijayati bhuvané vira-Bhérunda-varggah | ittham pathi jaya-Sriyd saha panigrahanath grihitva sva-datara-vira-Narasirha- bhiipa-§ri-padamh drishtva | punas sva-datta-Naga-May@ra-puram pravésya Brah- mandttamanam asirvachanam Sirasi kritva sukhi bhavann &sté jj iv-Allalanatha- Channarayapatna Talug. 491 kirunyadindam jayane taldu sukhadiv iruta a-Navileya siddhaya ga 500 ge a- viira kiriya bhandi khandi © 2 e o o o ndingam nele taravagi dattiyagi Vikrita- samvatsarav-adiyagi salisi. .25 ahange Allalandthana srikdryya-nimittav agi salisida ga 30 yintu ga 55 ne teruva ga 445 (usual final phrases) svasti mai- galamh mahad Srih Hastitaddga-nivasind Jatavéda-bhattopadhyaya - putrakasy- Abhinava-Sarvvajia-Somésvara-déva-bhattasya kriti adi-varnna nava..na Na- gana barada | 212 At the same village, on the broken pillars in front of the Nagésvaradéva temple below the tank. R aE0y == S i i S (front) Soma-panditara putra . . svasti prasasti-maha-dé svasti samadhigata - paficha - maha -sabuda . . maha -mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varidhisvara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla . . . . vadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Hanungalu-gonda Vira-Ganga- Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru suka-sankathd-vinddadim ra- jyam geyyutt ire ire Nirugunda-nada Nagara-Navileya Bachi-Gaudanu Bamma- Gaudanu Mahadéva-Gaudanu Bichi-Gaudanum tr-aivatt-okkalu hiriya-danda- nayaka Ganga-Rajana idu Mulasthinada $ri-Nagésvara-dévarige kotta bhiimi modal-ériyalu gadde salage yélu Nittariya kereya gadde salage ondu beddale salage ondu Mahadéva-panditaru RudraSiva-panditaru aruvatu-honnan ikki dévalayavam madi tru kotta kereyam kattisi nitya-nivédyavu nadavutire chandrarkka-tira-varegam sale (usual final phrases and verse) Kkajade &-tamadi madisida firolage madisida dévale adake ba 08 CobUes PO Ol T e Vel e ol PO e i) 213 On the same pillars. (left side) svasti Srimanu maha-pradhanam Hiriyarasa-dannayakaru Nagara-Navi- leya NagéSvara-dévara nivédyakke bitta bhami hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage ondu kolaga hattu j hiriya-kereya kodiya keyi jj svasti Sriman-mahé- pradhanam maha-pasaytam parama ...Ramayangalu da. .. .na-samvatsarada Asada-suddha . . ékidasi-Somavaradandu Nagara-Navileya nilvaru gi e i e, ylr- ayvatt-okkalumh muntagi Milastainada S$ri-Nagésvara-dévara nivédyakke bitta bhitmiya datti || hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage ondu | mida-godiya keyi (usual final verse) Sri 214 On the back wall of the same temple. sri Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu || svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana- Saka-varusa 1575 Kali-varusa 4754 ra mundana Nandana-samvatsarada Karttika-su lralu yi-Nagésvara-ptje ayitu Vijaya-samvacharada Vaisilkha- 62% 492 Chamnarayapatna Talug. Suda 1 dalu kumbha-pratishthey ayitu Maga-Suda 5 yalu i-dévastina kati ayitu stanikaru bhiksha madi tandu sarvvarigu darmmav agali yandu jirnné- ddhara madisidaru 217 On a virakal lying near the same temple. svasti Srimatu.. .Navileya Madi-Gdvunda Saka-varisha 1..6 neya Subhinu- samvatsarada Marggasira-suddha-padiva-Somavaradandu éka-bhuktavam madi Sri-Nagésvara-dévaravarige hoge dévalayada mundana-kereyalu pada-prakshala- nam geydu Suryya-dévarig argghyavan ittu samAdhiyolu ninta || Nagara- Navileya kereyolu NagéSanad ondu bhakti-ptirvvakadim sandiigamarh mi. . . made paritandu madi s o 0o 0 o o v annade meredum tam kala gamalam are ¢ o o 0 2 0 0 o s 0 s o0 » hiriya-kereya-kelage gadde OO S0 SO s LR SO el Sl 218 At Bhaktarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance. §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah || namas tunga ete. || svasti &1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1586 Kali-varua 4768rané mundana ViSvivasu-samvatsarada Marggasira-Su 10 yalu Mayistira simhasa- du Sasana nake yogyarada Deé. .. .jaiyanavara ni dévara....yya dhare yeradu kota (usual final phrases) 219~ At Santesivara (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Mallésvara temple near the tank. namas tunga ete. || Hariya gabhira-nabhi-kamalddaradind ogedam Chaturmmukham | Sarasijasambhavam padedan Atri (other half is defaced) Hoysalanvaya ya sandudu Hoysalodaya-nagéndropatyakotsangadim udayisidar avaniyol. . . ..nripasudati yavag Kchala-Dévi dalita-sarasiruha-nayane r irvvaru sutar 4daru. . ..pratipalaka ta-ripugala vard . .satigala sandéhava OIOL Ok 0. 00 e ek st b @ e talda bhuja-danda Sdyi-Déva Narasimha-Ra s o oie e svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhiraja @ e iierieive Dvaravati- pura-varadhi§vara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia- chiidamani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ORI R S Y e S ] kadana=-prachandan asahiya-8tran ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka- Rama vairibha-kanthirava DRI Y ) pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Somé- *The greater part of the inseription is effaced. 493 Channarayapatne Taluq. $vara-Dévarasaru sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyvutt ire tatu- pada-padmopajivi | Govindaya-da....mana sandhi-vigrahi e e ¢ 0 0 0 8 0 0 s 1 0 0 ¢ s 0 O 50 0 BT FSOWE BSOS el ) SRS P i S A danade karunya vilasaka dandadhi nayaka sutane kula-khyata Nakula-khyate....yakka silanvite e o 0 s 0 0 ¢ 0 0 0 0 padevante OB O RO IO e ORDRSO RO OB DEEL RO padevant & davam Madala-Dévi. . . © o 0 0 o o d anatiya e e ¢ 0 0 s 0 0 o » parvvada. . . migil guna-samstutiyole nade- vale Siva-dharmma-méarggadole padedu dha. . .chelvidida nanan negal- da...atana.. ayyana....tarasina....dévi guni taneya .. ..varggalu parvva agraharam maduvalli 9005 0 @ .0 e e:el 0 e e sie khi-samvatsarada Pushya- ha 'l yana-sankramana . .. Srimanu maba-pradhana kumara-Nagadéva- dannayakaru sandhi-vigrahi .. .. da Késava-dévara 50 i s T sandhi-vigrahi Singannana e 8+ 0 0 o 0 sandhi-vigrahigal tamm ugrinada. ... Mallikirjjuna-déva e o o 1 e o Sivarada e e e e aide gadyana muram dhira-ptirvvakam madi 2 el et e X e\ e e el e dattigam. . ..svasti $rimad-anadiy-agrahiram Sivapurad aSésha-mahajanangalu dé e o 0o 0 o o+ 0 r embinam Madhava-déva . .. §ri-MallikArjjuna-dévara amritapadige dhara-pirvvakam mé a-mahajanangalu. ... Timmakattada kebbe...pada .. ..la 200 &rimatu Sivapurad asésha-mahajanangalige. . .tara Nara-jiyana. .. e ¢ o o o ya pade dadada keyi ..kadava kottu dbAra-plrvvakam madi konda a-keyi DERR0 D) SOGOR DD SOSKI S0 & DRSO OIS0 lu dandu mana 1 gale nayakanu kotta datti....g6liya mudalu &ri-Mallikirjjuna . . .alliya D I B ) midalu Sri- e @ s 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mallikirjjuna 16beya bedalu kamba Mallayyanu bitta. .. . CESC OO0 RO OR IOl 18i() 220 On a stone in front of the Gangésvara temple bhelow the same tank. Sri namas tunga ete. || Salan atula-pratipa-nilayam Saia-nima-puréian ant avam | seleyole poydu payva puliyam muniy-ajieyin Adan antu Poy- | salan avanim palar ssale kulakk ogedam Vinayayitan emba Poy- | salan avan-atmajatan Ereyanga-nripam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanam Ereyangana tanayar jjasad | ereyar bBallala-Vishnuv-Udayaytarkkam | doreye parakramam avarolu | meredand i-kali-Vishnu-bhiibhujam kula-padadol | gadi midal Kanchi tenkal pesar-esakada Kong itta varasi-tiram | padu Vallar Krishna-Venna-nadi badag ene marantaram tola balim | kadid adarh guddey itt urvvare nemade nihkantakam madi perchcham | padedam vikranta-lakshmi-lalanege kaliyd vira-Vishnu-kshitisam | tat-tanayanu garbbita-bhtibhrin- | matta-dviradana-ghata-vipatana-patu-1i- | 494 Channarayapatne Talug l6ttama-karasi-nakharan u- | datta-bala-prathita-simhan &-Narasimham | lalana-lalamam enip B~ | chala-Dévigam &-Nrisithha-patigaim negaldam | Kali-kéla-Dilipam nis- | chala-satya-Yudhishtiraih nripam Ballalam | kéla Vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal asritalig 4- | bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada meynelal uddhatarig un- | milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa vira-Ba- | llalana tola bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-pafijaram | kari..pan ildu. .Cholika-kshiti-talamh pal élvinam bhasmam Ag | urid int eyde Nolambavadi-Banavasi-mandalam pilid é- | tared ant adudu Gutti potti pogidatt A-Panugal bendud A- | Ivara-khédam prabala-pratipa-Sikhiyim Ballala-bhiipalanarh | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahA-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda Maleraja-raja Talekidu-Gangavadi- Nolambavadi- Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan asahiya-Siira Sanivira- siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima niSSanka-pratipa Hoysala-vira- Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim prithvi- rijyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi jj Sri-sandhi-vigrahi Naranimayyanu Nirugunda-nada Sivurada sri-Gainganitha-dévara dévalayamam jirnnoddha- ramam madisidan atan-anvayavatiram ent endade | Srimad-Bharadvaja-ku- | lamrita-gambhira-varddhi-chandra dvija-chii- | damani nikhilasrita-chin- | ntamaniy ene dharege Kalimayyarm negaldam | a-mahanubhavange | tanayam Késavanum Prabhikara-chamfi-chakriSanum vamsa-va- | rddhana-Govarddhananum prasiddha. . .Chalukya-kshitisange ne- | chch ene sandirddar avandiro] dhrita-gunam Goévarddhanangam priya- | ngane Santavvegam atmajam negaldan udyat-Sri-gunam Nakanaih || guni sakala-gotra-chinta- | mani vidita-viSuddha-sat-kala-nirata-gra- | mani nikhila-mantri-chida- | mani Nakanan akhila-sandhi-vigrahi-tilakam | v bahu-bhasheyol ém gala ba- | llahan irddude katakav embavolu Nakarasam | mahita-gunan irdda diname | sahajamh bandhugalge santata-nele neladol | kratu-niyata-sa . .. | Trikramanum KéSavanum alli Tripuré- | Channarayapatne Talug. 495 ntakanum kamana-gunar endod | é-vogalve mahatvada maymey-élgeyam Nakanana | d-mahanubhavangam Sriy&-dévigav udayisidaru | Sriy-udayam prabhavad esakam prabhu-saktiy alurkke niSchalo- | payada mayve vag-vibhavad unnati dharmmada permme §ilad aty- | ayati kide nérppuvad ad old odav embinam oppe mantri-Na- | rayanan oppuvaim vinaya-bhishanan wrjjita-kirtti-vallabham | uditasésha-gunadhyan apratima-vidya-kautukam bhakti-sam- | pad-ati-svikrita-raja-$ékhara-ni .khyata-darppam. .ra- | bhyudaya-prasphurita-prabha-raviy ivam ka...yam tin eni- | rppad idumh chitrame sandhi-vigrahi-lalAimaim mantri-Nardyana || mati Vanajodbhavange dbriti dharinig unnati Mérug ujvala- | stuti Surasindhug &yati nabhakke kali-tatiy indug fir- | Jjita-stuti Suramantrig akriti Divaspatig itag i...jagake vi- | Srutav ene Naranayyan-anujam prabhu-KéSavanim prasiddhar Ar | e 0 0 o 0 o 0 aggalise chittadol ondida bhakti kiide nér- | ppattire Ganganatha-vibhug i-guni-Bacharasam su-lileyim | kattisi chenna-kanne-gereyar sthira-§dsanam age kottan ar | pputtuvadam mahatman ivan intire puttuge vamsa-varddhanar | bitta datti || (here follow details of gift) int i-bhfimiya Rama-jiyarige dharaparvva- kam madi kotta datti | (usual final verses). 221 On the back of the same stone, @ 0 o 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 Vilambi-samvatsarada Chai ba 10..8rl... géSvara-dévara dhiipa-dipa-naivédyakke hiriya kereya maidana-tumbina paduva e kallih badagana gaddeyanu Vishnu-dévara o e 0 0+ 0 o0 ngalu Sivurada maha- janangalige Krishnarppa... . ndu dhara-ptrvvakam madi d-chandrarkka-tiram- baram salvantagi bitta datti gadde kolaga hattu ko 10 | svasti Srimatu Yadava- Narayanam pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasimha- Dév-arasaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmdpajivigalum appa Sriman-mahi- pradhanam Koméra-Nagadéva-dannayakaru maha-pradhina sandhi-vigrahi Choramayya-dannayakarn Srikaranada Késava-Dévannangalu sandhi-vigrahi Dévannanu sandhi-vigrahi GOvannanu sandhi-vigrahi Mariyane-dévana maga Narasimha-dévanum Sivurada $ri-Ganganatha-dévara Chaitra-pavitra-dipotsa- vakke Manumatha-samvatsarada Pusya-ba 1 Bu uttarayana-sankramanadala - Sivurada siddhéyadolage varusha-nibandha neleyagi gadyanav aydu hanav aydu dhara-plrvvakam madi a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvantagi kotta datti. . . ....a-dinadalu &ri-Ganganatha-dévara Sri-karyyakke bhaktaru bijavonnagi kotja' padi (here follow names of coutributors with their respective contributions) VisvAvasu- 496 Channarayapatne Talug. saivatsarada Chaitra-ba 14 Somavarad andu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Siva- puravada Sivurada svayambhu-sri-Gangésvara-dévarige Srimat-pratapa-chakra- vartti Hoysala-Sri-vira-SOmésvara-Dév-arasaru prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Sriman-maha-pasaytam Jaitayyana maga sunkada Ragha- va-Dévannanu Chaitra-payitra-amrita-padige sunkada sthala Nuggiyahalu Belu- gali Gandasiya herjjunkadalu varusha-nibandha neleyagi gadyanam mfiruvam dhara-plirvvakam madi d-chandra-taram-baram salvantagi kotta(da) datti ga 3 (usual final phrases) Sadbarana-samvatsarada Chaitra 15 Brihavaradandu Srimad- anadiy-agraharavida Sivapuravidda Sivurada svayambhu-8ri-Gaiigésvara-déva- rige Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hosana-Sri-vira-Somésvara-Dévarasaru prithvi- rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pdda-padmdpajivi Srimanu mahi-pradhdnam sandhi- vigrahi Bommanna-dannayakaru Chaitra - payitra -amritapadige Sarigeya sunikada sthala Nuggeyahalli Belugali Bagiviiru Gandasey a4-Sarigeya sunka- dalu varusha-nibandiyagi gadyanam vonduvam dhara-piirvvakam madi &- chandrarkkam-baram saluvantagi bitta datti ga 1 Soyidéva-dannayakara gauda- visadim amritapadige a&-Nuggeyahalli Belugali Bagiviiru Gandasiya nibandhiy- agi bitta datti gadyana vondu ga 1 yi-dharmmava kedasidavang élaneya naraka 222 On the right side of the same stone. svasti Sriman-mahd-sd....viyam....hi Naranamayyam....Gandasi...nada .. .ka-Gavunda Maniya-Gavundan olagida samasta-prajegalum piriya-kereya niru haridu belava...neyali manyade nirina guttage batta bhagav inisaralli- yumh khanduga-gaddege khanduga-bittuvatta ... | hiriya-kereya kelasake yikkuvantagi bitta datti kereya kelage . . tiya halugina gadde salage ondu kolaga hattu kerey-olagana sadeya gadde (usual final phrases). 223 In the same place. svasti Sriman-mahd-pasiytarum appa sandhi-vigrahi Siripanna-Vivanatha- dévangal 4a-Sivurada siddhayadolage varisa-nibandavagi GangéSvara-dévara pujarige gadyinav eradan A-chandrarkkam-baram bitta datti (usual final phrases) svasti §rimatu Sivapurad asésa-mahajanangalige sandhi-vigrahi Késiyannangalu pada-plijeya kottu GangéSvara-dévara nandadivigege Attiyakattada paduvana- dadadali niru-kamba keyya kondu dhéra-pirvvaka madi bitta datti i-dhar- mmava kedisidavang élaneya naraka | 497 Channarayapatne Talug. 224 On the left side of the same stone. Sri-Gangésvara-dévara nandadivigege. .madi...dalu .200 svasti Srimatu ma- hajanangalge sandhi-vigrahi krayava kottu maduva kondu hilldu gadde madi Gangésvara-dévara nity-upaharakke dhara-ptirvvaka madi bitta gadde salage eradu 2 (usual final phrases) yi-dévalyada kisaru-kall-adiyagi rtvari-Hampoja- Bommoéjangalu madidaru | 2256 On a virakal in the same enclosure. svasti Srimatu Vilambi-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha-Vaddavaradandu....ya Mada-Gaudana besavagi Kabballiya dariya hemmakkalum Dodadéva O D020 ) ti halara kondu svarggasthan ada Dévana tamma Jakka-bovanu Bugudala-Nalakkana maga Mara-Masananum pardksha-vinayavagi nilisida biragalu 226 On a 2nd virakal in the place. © s 0 o & o ® 1 s 0 0 0 8 0 e s 8 0 0 0 s 0 ........................................ kattisida . . ddeya hareyalu sfryya-grahana . . ndana maga Tondageya kichcha haydu sura-loka-praptan ada | 227 At Yachanagatta (same hobli), on a stone near the Mahaliigésvara temple. . .namas tunga ete. || QS0 O=CH0%0 a-rayara raja. ... e 1 o 4 e s e 0 piriya sa e ¢ 4 o v o .svasti samasta-bhuvana- Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdja paramésvaram parama-bhatta- rakam Satyisraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla- Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam a-chandrarkka-tara- baram saluttam ire | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda maha-mandalé- Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- chiddmani Malaparolu ganda rija-mirttanda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali- Tereytr-Uchchangi-Taleytir-Pombuchcha. . . .int ivu modalage palavu-durggan- galamh kondu Gangavadi-tombhattiru-sisiravum pratipalisi pritivi-rajyam geyyuttire tatu-pada-padmdpajivi | Jina-dharmmagrani Nagavarmmana sutam §ri-Maramayyam jagad- | « s.0 o s 0 vinutam tat-sutan Echirajan amalam Kaundilya-sad-gd tana chittotsave Pochikabbey avargg at[yJuchchahadim putti.. | OF O30 500 yembina Bamma-dévan-anujain $ri-Ganga-dandadhipam | 63 498 Okanmmyapatna Talug; s =eie T ek e 0 eiier e @ nalu-prabhu Bila-gavuda-dannayaka Sri-pa Sril- Bilésvara-dévalyemam madisida samvatsarad andu vitipata-sankra- manadandu Padmarasi karchchi dbara-plrvvakam madi bitta bhi. ... ....dinda tenkalu-kodiya...lage 4 | Baligattadalu salage 2 | tirinda mada. . .. .mavatt ele...nandadivigege bitta gina 1 | Sankiyange gadde kolaga 5 innfiru kamma | (usual final verses). 228 At Ganjalaghatta (same hobli), on a stone lying near the ruined Lingédéva temple. §ri | namas tunga ete. || svasti Srimatu Mallikarjjuna-panditara putra Somésvara-panditaru dévalyavan ettisi dévaram kereyam kattisi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sri-prithvi- vallabham mahArijadhirdjamn paramésvaram parama-bhattirakam Satya- Sraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam érimat-Tribhuvanamalla—Dévaru sukha- sanktha-vinddadith rajyam geyyuttam ire || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha- Sabda maha-mandaléSvara Dvaravati-pura-varésvara Yadava-kuladmbara- dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani samasta-mandalika-makuta-ménikya-rasmi Malaparol ganda raja-marttanda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Tereytir-Uchchangi- Pombuchcha-Taleyfirum end int ivu modalage palavum durggangalam kondu Gangavadi-tombattaru - sdsiramam Nolambavadi - mtivattirchchhasiramumam pratipalisi §rimadu- Vishnuvarddhana-Narasimhha-Dévaru Dorasamudra-nele- v'ic.liuolu sukha -sankathé - vinddadimh rijyam geyuttam ire tatu-pada-padumo- pajivi svasti-Srimatu sarvvadhikari maba-pradhana Srikaranada Bucheyyan- galu Bédivayyangalu Chadiyannagalu Rajannanu Kalimayyangalum Ganjala- ghattada fr-odeya Okkayannangalu Kéteya-Nayaka teluga 0y e e s 109l et e tamma Bfivana Biva-Gauda maleya Sivanna int i-ir-ayvat-okkalu Srimoka-samvatsa- rada PausSya-su 3 Adivéra—uttarﬁyana—saﬁkrémtiyanduy Amritésvara-dévarige nivédyake divigegam bitta datti svasti Srimatu Mallikarjjuna-panditara putra Kétikarvva puttida Somésvara-panditarige kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakar m&d1 bitta, bhiimi (here follow details of gift and usual final phrages and verse). 229 At Sannénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the ruined fsvara temple in the tank bed. 61 namas Sambhavé Sivah | namas tunga ete- || svasti Srimatu MArtanda-jiyayange Chattikaivegam puttidamn Ma o 0 0 ® .0 o Ya dégulavam ettisidam Boka-jiyange bitta bhiimi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam §ri-prithvi-vallabham mabarijadhirdjamh paramésvara-parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-Déva(m)-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla- Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinddadinda rajyam geiittire tatu-pada-padumopajivan | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- 499 Channarayapatne Talug. varésvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani samasta-man- dalika-makuta - minikya-raSmi Malaparolu ganda rija-mArttanda déva... . Kongu-Nangali-Talakddu-gonda-ganda Tereytiru-Banavase-Uchcharngi-Hanun- galu-Pombuchcha-Taleytiru end int ivu modalage palavu....lam kondu Gan- gavadi-tombattiru-sasira Nonambavadi-. . . ttirchchasiravar pratipalisi 3ri- matu Vishnuvarddhana-Hosala singa-Déva Ballalu-Dévan-arasi Bamma- la-Dévi Dorasamudra lu sukha-sankathé-vinddadim rajyam gevuttam ire Benavanna e 8 s e 0 .ni Nirugunda-ndda Sannagétanahalli Mareya-Nayaka. . . .. .singa-Gauda | Chikka-Bomma-Gauda tir-ayvatt-okkalu Jaya-samvatsa Sra-varisa uttara[yajna-sankrantiyandu Adivaradandu Kali-déva ge bitta bhiimi svasti Srimatu Mallinatha- panditara pada purvvakam madi bltta, bhiimi (bere follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verse) gaudara ba e ¢ e . srimatu Kondiyara Ranga dali machchari 231 On a 2nd virakal in the same place. svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha *1199 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Magha- su 7 Budhavaradalli Sri-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoyisala-Sri-vira-Ramanatha-Dé- varu Kannanfira nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyu- tta yiddalli Sanneyanahalliya sitagara-ganda mare-vokara kava kondeyara- ganda Kéta-Gavuda Kali-Gavuda Madi-Gavuda avara makalali Mara-Gavuda Kalla-Gavuda Madi-Gavuda Kéta-Gavuda Mahadévanu 4-Mara-Gavudana Jakka- Gavu L OO Ol e maganu angharika Kalleyanu Konkanakudiyalli Ramanétha- Dévanodane (rest effaced). 232 On a 3rd virakal in the same place. svasti §rl jayabhyudayada-Saka-varsha sanda 1211 Virodhi-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 3 Va dandu svasti Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti Hosala-Sri-vira- Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Doérasamudrada nelevida ...g irddalli Ramanatha- Dévan etti bandu kaduvalli Sannénahalliya sitagara-ganda marey-okara kiva manadalu machcharisuva hontakarigala ganda Madeya-Nayakana maga Kiriya- Nayaka hoda diy aneya-kala-bayali bidda Kéteya-Nayka atana tamma ORO8 OO 0RO OFic, S0y (e Ot a5 I e o) avara kiide bidda Koppa-Bitteya-Naya, yivarugalu lu biddallige biragalanu nilisida Kalleya-Nayakana, diya Madeya- Nayaka mangala maha Sri 8ri Sri * 80 in the original; but Saka 1200=iévara; Bhava=1197, 63* 500 Channarayapatna Talug. 233 On a 4th virakal in the same place. svasti Sri bhuvanaSrayam prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjarm Maleraja -raja Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan asahiya-&ara Sanivara-siddhi Giri- durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hosala-Sri-vira- Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudra-nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyutirddali Saka-varsha 1207 ne Tarana-samvatsarada Margga- Sira su 1 Bri-dandu Sannénahalliya sitagara-ganda mare-vokkara kava Tala- bandiya maha-Kéta-Gavuda Mada-Gavuda aruvatt-okkala maneya vidyavanta Mosagiriyada Gopalara maga gandara-davani ko....gayi-gévala gandara- davani hadinentu-sameyada ru..ela..yama s e 0 s o o 0 samude mechchi hinda haliva Malangarusaru ttigalu a-gandara-davani adutidali dévalokake gandara-davanige nilisida biragalu yi e o o s o 0 va bedaleya 50 nit a-chandrarkka 236 At Nuggihalli (Nuggihalli hobli), on the wall of the Alvéragudi in the Lakshmi-Narasimha temple. 16ka-tranapta-Varaha-vapushé Sri-mandjushé | natasésha-vipaj-jala-jishnavé Vishnavé namah nijanghri-nalina-dvandva-paryyanté vasatim satam | Sréyah-prarambha-samrambha-§aling Stliné namah | dévad Ambujasambhavan munir abhid Atris sa Somas tatas tasmach chapi Purtirava putratvam asit tatah | jato’sau Nahushd Yayatir amutas tasméch cha visSvambhara- garbbhabhoga-bharavagaha-sitayd kirttyavagiidhd Yaduh | jatas tat-tad-udara-vikrama-katha-saurabhya-sambhara-bhrid- giti-sphati-vitirnna-karnna-patali-ptirnnamrita-svarjjanah | bhiipas té sva-padagra-kanti-lahari-gadhavagahotsuka- Sranti-Sramsana-karmma-karmmatha-daya-danotsava Yadavah asté samprati tat-kulaika-tilako dos-stambha-chanichat-chatuh- paravara-parita-durddhara-dhara-bhara-prabhaitakritih | Soma-kshmépatir ésha kashita-ripu-proddanta-dantavala- sréni-mauli-vimukta-mauktika-mani-sphari-bhavad-bhiishanah | rajiias tasya kula-kraméagata-maha-mantri-pradhananvayé Srimad-Brahma-varfithini-patir asau jatah priyo’jayata | udyat-kshmépati-niti-riti-vitata-prajna-pratishtha-bhavat- tat-tat-karyya-parampara-parinati-slagha-samalingitah | Lakshmya yas saha bhuri-saurabha-yasah préoddama-Damodara- kshira-kshiradbi-parijata-vitapi Srivatsa-gotrodbhavah | Channarayapatng Talug. 501 $rimad-Brahma-varathini-patir asau sarvvottamorvvisura- vratottamsita-Somanathanagari-namagraharam vyadhat | asté sarvva-jagat-ptrtti-sphurat-kirtti-mandrama | Lakshmir iti svasa tasya jyayasi Sréyasi gunaih | sad-dharmma-karmma-siméasau sarvvorvvisura-toshini | Kandarppa-darppa-nirbbhédi-pada-pankéja-pijika | ayam évdttama-slokartthah Karnnata-bhashaya prakatikriyaté | Paridhavi-samvatsara Méagha-Su 1 Bri svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri- Vijaya-Somanathapuravida Nuggiyahalliya aéésha-mah‘ajanaflgala, kayyalu | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahi-pradhinam Bommonna-dannaya- kara akka Lakhkhavey-akkanavaru a-Nuggiyahalliya kaluvalli 4gidda Mara- 1li tanu kattisida hiriya-kereya kelage modalériya haluvinalu éka-stalav- agi muvatteradu-mettina galeyalu kamba munntirakkam bijavariya naku- salage galdeyanu tat-kalochita-kraya-milya-drabyava kottu kraya-danavagi dhira-purvvakavagi kondu a-Nuggiyahalliya volage nani-gotrada Brihmana- rugalige pratidinam entu-manushya-Brihmana-bhdjanakke chhatravagi bittu 4-mahajanangalige nadasuvantagi dharmmavanu a-mahajanangalige kail ede- gottu &-mahajanangalu &-Lakkhavvey-akkanavarit 4-Brihmana-bhojanakke nitya-padiya madida parithavane attikkuvaru sahita 9kke dévara padiya kolaga. ..ko 4 hesaru ma 3 tuppa ma 2 kiyi madura . .rfipa 2 palidya.. .. melasu .1 kamba 1 ma... ...ti 1 kkam vi 3 lekkade varsha 1 kkam pa 2 enne-divige moda o Sel 88 s e T 0T e Tl C 01F 4 Tel laktlalt e el v ol V@i e e lai s e de gie eFe @ e s o 89 0 el 0 @0 0@ 237 On a stone near the north entrance of the same temple. namd Byomadhuni-nira-pravahanchita-maulayé | jagan-mahiruho6tpatti-bija-bhiitaya Sambhavé | sa Jayaty adi-Varahah kuvalayam iva yasya damshtraydh kshiptam | bhati kuvalayam yasmin nali .labham nabhd jayati || asti pratyartthi-prithvipati-bhuja-bhujaga-chchhédané Vainatéyo nana-bhtibhrich-chhird’nchan-manimaya-makutalankritair ankitanghrih | rakshann akshina-Sakty& bhuvanam avani-visranané Jamadagnyo Ramas Somésvarakhyd nripatir ati-balas sarvva-vit sAirvvabhaumah | tasmin chhasati médinim anudinam samvarddhitdtma-praja- Sréyasy aSrita-manavamara-tarur dhiman dhanur-vvédha-vit | sasvad-visSvam aganya-punya-yasasah piirttyd punind’bhavad Brahméakhyas sachivas sva-manasavad aty-aptah priyah putravat tasya pratipa-badavanala-jrimbhaméana- jvalavali-kabalitari-balarnnavasya | 502 Chavmarayapatna Talug. dharmméid anadi-purusharttha-nidinam Aasit poshyd dadhad Vrishabha-ndma manushya-marttya | sa Kasyapod’th f&éma—mahégrahﬁré Vrishahvayasyatmaja-Vishnu-stinuh | dhiman dhara-dhanya-dhanadi-danais santoshayan sarvva-janan ajasram | tam svami-karmmani saméérita—éﬁra—bharam‘; tat-karmma v Kamatharajavad udvahantam drishtva same‘mhvityati tammadi-Sabda-plirvvam tan namadhéyam iha laukika-16ka éshah | sa khalu sakala-dharmmaih nirmmamanasya dharmméad achalita-matir atra Brahma-dattagraharé | sukritam akrita nané-gotrajanam dvijanam satatam atula-triptyal satram &-chandra-taram | purah purasya tasyaiva svasyabhishtasya siddhayé | tadagam Brahmasindhv-akhyam anidhayata nfitanam | ayam évottama-Slokartthah Karnnata-bhashaya prakatikriyaté | Paridhavi-sam- vatsara-Karttika-su 1 S6 | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sri-Vijaya-Somana- thapuravada Nuggiyahalliya asésha-mahajanangala kaiyalu svasti samasta- prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhénam sandhi-vigrahi-Bommana-dannayaka- ra balu-manusyan appa Talgakalla Kasyapa-gdotrada viir-odeya Basavarasara Atmajan aha Vishnu-bhattarigam avara sati Lakshmi-dévigam kula-dipakan agi ubhaya-kulavanum uddharisalu janiyisida atana p(‘)shaka-janakan aha Bammana- danniyakara ubhaya-kulavanum sakala-dharmmangaligam pratiplakar &ada Kammatada Basavannanu &-Nuggiyahalliya kaluvalliyagidda Gottikereyalli tanu kattisida Brahmasamudravdda hiriya-kereya kelage modalériya halugi- nalu éka-sthalavigi mfivatta-yeradu-mettina galeyalu kamba nantirakkam dévara padiya ko..lu bijavariya entu-salage-gaddeyanu tat-kalochita-kraya- millya-drabyava kottu kraya-danavidgi kondu &-Nuggiyahalliya volage né&na- gotrada *Brahmanarugalige . prati-dinam hanneradu-manushya-Brahmana-bhoja- nakke chhatravigi bittu A-mahijanangalé nadasuvantagi 4-dharmmavanu &- mahijanangalige kail ede-gottu A-mahijanangalum &-Basavannanét a-Brah- mana-bhdjanakke nitya-padiya madida parithavane (s lines following contain details of gifty yint yi-maryyadeyalu a8éSa-mahijanangalu tavé vodeyar agi araydu tamma priya-putra Basavannana dharmmavanu Aa-entu-salage-gaddeyal ada utpattiyolage tav obba-purdhitana madi énum korate yillade nadasi 4-Basa- vannananu rakshisikombaru || 4&-mahijanangalige Arddhaneyagi a-Basavannanu a-vlira mundana kereyanu hosatigiy agalisi kalu-kattiyanu kattisikottanu | (usual final verse). 503 Channarayapaing Talug. 238 On a stone in the enclosure of the same temple. om namas Sivé,ya, I Srikintas satatam tandtu jagati-posham parah prushah krida-kroda-vapurddharasya dharani yasyagra-damshtralayi | sadyas santata-sampa. . .hitatd satvodayad atanot Svédam sindhubhir anghripais cha pulakam stambhan tu bhiimidharaih | dévad Ambujasambhavan munir abhtid Atris tu Somas tatas tasmich chapi Budhah Purtiravasi tat-putratvam asit tatah | jatdo’sau Nahushd Yayatir abhavat tasmach cha visvambhara- garbbhabhoga-bharavagaha-sitaya kirtyavagudho Yaduh jatas tat-tad-udara-vikrama-kathi-saurabhya-safichara-bhrid- giti-sphati-vitirnna-karnna-patali-plirnnamrita-svarjjanah | bhiipas té sva-padagra-kanti-lahari-gadhavagahotsuka- Sranti-sramsana-karmma-karmmatha-daya-dandtsava Yadavah kulé tasmin jatas Sala iti vahan nima nripatis sva-vamsyaih kshoniSair anavadhi samaradhita-padam | vasantim Vasantim Sasakapura-paryyanta-vipiné kadachit tam dévimh mudita-hridayd drashtum agamat | tan-marggé sa yada drishtvdA munim kafichin nirfyudhbah | abhtit tan-manand-kami tadagré’ti-vibhishanah | dvipl kopi karalasyah kopa-samrakta-lochanah | tat-tad-gandham samudgrivd jighran jighran samardravat | hoy Saléti samadishtah Karnnata-vachasi munéh | hatva bhiibhrid babhirimuia Hoysalatvam kulanugam | tato’bhtid Vinayadityas tasmid uttandra-vikramah | Ereyanga-bhubhrid asméch cha Vishnuh pushnan vasundharam | tatd Nrisimha-bhiipalas tasmad Ballala-bhiipatih | amuto’pi Nrisithhd’sau sarbborbbipati-sévitah | asté samprati stinur asya nripatér dos-stambha-chafichach-chatuh- paravara-parita-durddhara-dhara-bhara-prabhtitédbhavah | Soma-kshmapatir ésha karshita-ripu-proddanta-dantivala- Sréni-mauli-vimukta-mauktika-mani-bratavatamsojvalah | yad-dantavala-danta-kunta-satata-prakshunna-rodhodari- plrtti-kshina-jalapi kévalam iyam s Tamraparnni sarit | bhrasyat-tad-ripu-mukta-mauktika-sara-sphari-bhavad-bhiishana- Srénibhis tu karoti kautuka-bhritam kalldlini-vallabharh rajias tasya kula-kramagata-maha-mantri-pradbananvayé Srimad-Brahma-vartithini-patir asau jatah priyd’jayata | udyat-kshmapati-niti-riti-vitata-prajii-pratishtha-bhavat- tat-tat-karyya-parampara-parinati-§laghi-samalingitah | 504 Channarayapatne Talug. udyanéshu vikishitéshu nagara-graméshu samproshishu chhatréshu trutitéshu tapa-vidhurah 8ri-Brahma-sénabhritah | dvéshyad mahisha-sringa-bhangura-paribhrashtoru-sikhalpayé, visramyanti Lulaya-lakshma-nagararama-druma-chchhayaya | yad-danihtiyamana-kshitisura-parishan-nama-lékha-kriyam tam véla-tiliya-patrair jjalanidhir avadhim naiva nétur samartthah | ténaitair Brahma-séniparivridha-patind nirmmitair bbandhavanam géhéshu svarnna-kiitair apahrita-garimd Mérur asté sa-lajjah | nadcharyyam vibhavo’tidurllabhataras sri-Brahma-sénabhritd plirnnaganya-Saranya-punya-nichayaih prastuta yasmad imaim | prajyam rajyam ajijanad bhuvi sati-lokasya yasau chirad éka-chchhatram akritrimatri-vaniti-sdmartthya-sartthojvala | Lakshmya yas saha bhfiri-saurabha-yasah proddama-Damddara- kshira-kshiradhi-parijata-vitapi Srivatsa-gdtro’bhavat | s0’yamh Brahma-varfithini-parivridhas sarvvottamorbisura- bratottamsita-Somanathanagari-namagraharam byadhat | tatra Késhava-Gopala-Narasimha-padoditam | mirtti-trayamh Harér Brahma-chamfipéna pratishthitam | pratyasthdpayad uddama-sthamé Brahma-chamtpatih | tatraiva Girijajanim Sadasiva-samahvayam | intu i-Bommanna-dannayakaru tav agrahdrava midida Vijaya-Somandthapura- vada Nuggiyahalliyalli Saka-varsha 1168 neya Paribhava-samvatsarada Chai- tra-su 5 Budhavaradandu tavu pratishtheya madida Prasanna-Kédava -déva- ru Narasimha-dévaru Goépala-dévarigam a-Kilaka-samvatsarada Phalguna- paumnami-ﬁdivaradandu tava pratishtheya madida S$ri-Sadasiva-dévarigain madi kotta déva-danada kula | (here follow details of gift) int -maryyadeyalu veé- dartthada Mafichannangala jéyisa—puranadax;arugala gadde uliye tavu dévarige kotta Vunguragereya Kalla-kereya kelagana gadde kamba 1000 dindarm Savu- dareyahalliyalli joyisa-puranadavar-olagida Brahmana-parivarakk ikkida gadde kamba 476 uliye d-enta-vrittiyindam amritapadiya nadasi mikkadanu khanda- sphutita-jirnndddharakk ikki uliduda mahijanangalu bhogisuvaru i-maryyade- yalu Bommana-danniyakarum mahéjanangaluth kotta Ssana || (usual final verses) Sri-SOmanatha || Sri-Harihara | $§ri Sri Sri Y s AN S NG AN 239 At the bottom of the same stone. Subham astu Virédhikrit-samvatsarada Asvija #ri-Narasimha-dévara archcha- nadi rajasri-Madana samiya kiryya dhara-pairvvakavagi kotta talavaru (uswal final verse). 505 Jhannamyqpama Talug. 240 At the same village, on the east Wa,ll. of the navaranga-mantapa of the Somésvara temple. Subham astu svasti i vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-sakha-varusha 1636 ne Vijaya-nama-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 15 yi Guruvaradandu stalada syaAnabhiga Dévapaiyana komara Konapaiyana tamma Venkannanu tamma matri-pitri-bhratrigalu-muntadavarige Siva-siyujyav agaliy endu | $ri-Somé- svara-svimiyavara dévasthdna anéka sitilavagi yiralagi yi-dévasthanavannu jirnnoddbaravannu médisida séve | Yisvarirpanam astu || Sri-SomeéSvararpanam Y A SN N antu Sri mangala maha Sri Sri sri || 241 At the same village, on the wall right of the doorway of the ranga-mantapa in the Sadasiva temple. svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1354 sandu varttaminake saluva Paridhavi-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 7 S6mavara-Rohini-nakshatradaltl || svasti Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti Sriman-maharijadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri- vira-pratapa-Déva-Riya-maharayart Hampe-Hastinavatiyada Vijayanagariya nelevidinolu sukha-rdjyam geyivalli Sriman-mahad-mavaru-rayara-ganda Hiriya- Kattigeya Amareya-Nayakara makalu Kattigeya Gundappa-Nayakaru Amareya- Nayakaru 8§ri-Vijaya-Somanathapuravada Nuggiyahalliya-nadan aluvalli avara maneya adhikdri Elahakka-nada prabhu chhalakrit-chhalavadi-ganda chalad- anka-malla Jalada Bhima-Settiyara makkalu Chikka-Bhimannant Nuggiya- halliya mahAijanangal kdi Sri-Sadasiva-dévara samprdokshaneyantt madisi- dart || (usual final verse). 242 At Agrahara-Belaguli (same hobli), on the wall of the east doorway of the Isvara temple. Sriyol talt irpp dyum | Sriyam dorevett anfina-Sauryya-Sriyam | jyayam Madhava-sachivang | iyutt irkk oldu Gautamésvara-dévam | jayav irppant irddapam Hoysala-nripana bhujotkhata-khalgakke bhagyo- | dayav irppant irddapam bandhava-budha-jana-Sishtéshta-varggakke punya- | §rayav irppant irddapam Sri-Sruti-vihita-puranokta-marggakk Uma-Dé- | viya rijya-Sri-vadhiiti-manimaya-mukuram Késavam kirtti-kautam || para-nari-diranam Stiranan akhila-janddharanam saranam vi- | stara-téjadityanam nityanan amala-guniganyanam punyanaim sau- | 64 506 Channarayapatna Talug. k3 ndara-rapdddamanam Kamanan ari-nripa-hrit-sellanam Ballanam pol- | var ad ar bbha-bhigadol chagadol a-samatara-khyatiyith nitiyindam | dana-nidhana danigala ballaha kirtti-vilasa kirtti-ké- | ntd-nayanabhirdma budha-bandhava bandhava-kalpa-bhiija vi- | dyé-nidhi sat-kala-nidhi daya-nidhi Betta-chamfipa nityan &- | g i-nelan ullinam dig-ibhav ullinav indv-ina-bimbav ullinai | Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-§ri-vira-Ballala-Dévarasara kaiyyalu §ri- . .mahi-pradhanam Késiraja-dannayakaru tivu madid agrahara Késavapurav- ada ya Belugaliyalu tavu pratishthe-madida Sri-Késavésvara-dévara anga- bhoga-ranga-bhoga e 0 2 0 0 0 0 jirnndddharak endu hadadu tdmbra-$aSanava kon- day a-tambra-Sdsana-sahita Tagadtiranu Srima s e 0 o o chakravartti vira-SOmé- §vara-Dévarasara pada-padmopajivigal appa Sriman-mahé-pradhanam Kaési- a0 90 000000 raja-dannaya llayya-dannayaka Bettayya-danniyakan avara makkal Késiyanna Gauta[maJyya Siripayyaram e o o 8 s 0 0 o o gada tamm-ellar-anumatadim Saka-varsha 1174 ne Paridhivi-samvatsarada Asvayija-8u 15 Bri Soma. .nadalu a-Tagadtira Someya-Naykana kodage Mulasthinada Kali-dévara Bettésvara- dévara OE OB OSSO D0 désvara-dévara déva-dana Bettayyana makkalige kotta gadde sa 1 beddalu kamba 200 ivan eliyal ulida o 8. e e e ie e vveya mamma KéSiyanna Parisa-panditaru ya-maga Satayya sénabdva Sovanna Ganapayya Dévarasa-da- ..yka mamma MAlayya Yedava-Mayidéva hadapada Vitthala-joysa Vitthala- Chandappa Kannayyan olagida. . .nasthada gadde sa 12 beddalu kamba 1200 nl ya-Késavésvara-dévara kalu-gahina viraru ttudu yd gadde-bedda- b Haiscie e e lan uliyal 4-S6meya-Nayka virar-anumatadind ulida halli Hiriviira & bhtimiyantt ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-sahita a-Belugalige pravishtavagi dhara- plrvvakam madi & janangalige kottarti A-KéSavésvara-dévara Srikaryyake kattuguttige pindadanavagily 4-mahijanangalu varshamprati teruva gadyina nilvattuy aramaneyinda Aneya sése kudureya sésey endu a-Tagadira.... ndade 4-mahéjanangal ikkuva gadyinam nAlvattarolage gadyana hadinaidan ilihikond uliyittan 4-mahdjanangal ikkuvaru mangala maha Sri Sri (usual final verses) Srikaranada Bettayyana maga Lakkhayya barada Sasana | 243 On the right wall of the south doorway of the same temple. namas tunga ete. || namas Sivaya Ganapatyaya namah Stryyaya namah | Srivaran Umavaram V- | nivaran ene negalda muvaru Késava-sé- | navaran-abhishta-siddhiyan | ivar vVelugaliyol irddu satatdtsavadim | a-Késirajana séna-vallabhana kula-svimigal appa Poysalar-anvayav ad ent ene | Srikantésana nabhi-padma-bhavan ada Padmajai Padmajamh | 10ka-stutyanan Atriyam padedan Atrindrimbakodbhiitan &- | Channarayapatne Talug. 507 loka-pritiyan iva Séman esedam Soméanvayakk adan In- | drakaram Yaduv emban &-Yaduvinind itt Adavar Yadavar | avarol | Salan embor Yadavéndram Saakapurada Vasantika-déviyam nis- | chala-mantram ménad &radhise banadolag abhila-sarddialam a-bhi- | talanathang eyde kand &-Jina-muni seleyam kottu Sarddtilamam poy | Salay endam poydod atang esedudu jagadol Poysaldrvvisa-namar | A-nripa-varan-anvayadol | Kanina-vinuta-vitaranam rana-kéli | Kinésan enisid ol-gali | bhﬁnéyakarolage negalda Vinayadityam 4-Vinayadityana sutan | i-vasudha-talada kalpa-taru vandi-janakk | iv-edeyol mare-vokkade | kav-edeyo] Khacharan enisidam nripa-tilakam | Ereyangam Vani-satiy- | ereyangam padma-sadmey enisida Siriy-ond- | ereyangam. .hvayan iy- | Ereyangam dore perange pore yanal ariyam | Ereyanga-Dévan-arasiyan | ariyam pogalal Phanindranum Surapatiyum | nereyam nodal sobagina | neravum rupina bedang Uméa-satig adhikam | Fchala-Déviy en. . .sev akegav a-nripa-Mérugam sutar | Kkhéchara-rajan itan ivan Indran ivam Phanindthan emba pe- | mpim chatur-abdhi-véshtita-dharitriyolam. . .ntu puttidar | bbhiichara-vallabhar bbhuvana-bhtishanar dhava-ranga-bhishanar | Ballala-Dévanum bhii- | vallabhan 4. . ..Dévanum vijaya-Sri- | vallabhan Udayadityanum | ill &-nripar-6rege dorege sarig avanisar || avarol Vishnu-nripilam | bhuvanadhipan Adan adi-rijara charitakk | avan orekall adam trai- | bhuvanantar-vvartti-kirtti-vallabhan adam | nettane Bitti-Dévanol idirchchid arati-nripalan avanum | kettane kandu tann odamey ellaman dvade kottu pandu.. | vittigam irddan irddane nijinvaya-rajyadol end aratigal | bittu virddhamam bidade kal-vidid endu. .. .geyvar agalum | enitu-kerey enitu-dégulam | enit esedapuv agraharam i-jagadol av ant | 64%* ~ 08 Ckan%am‘yapatna Talug. anitu...re Vishpu-nripalana | vinftita-vitaranadin eseduv embudu lokam | d-dorevetta-nripalang | adal sati sakala-lakshana-Sri-yute La- | kma-Dévi sutdottaman avarg | adam nripa-Méru Narasimhba-naréndram | 4-Narasimmha-nripalakan | anal ardti-nripar illa bhiitalado] kayy | anal adhanarkkal ill ene | tan irivam piridan ivan ibha-ripu-Sauryyam | 4-vasudhadhipan-arasi ka- | lavati riipavati vineyavati pa@ta-mahﬁ- | dévi pesarindav Echala- | Dévi jagan-nuta-charitreg eney ar jjagadol || d-yirvvarggam puttidan | i-yuga-samrakshanarttham age nripéndra- | $riyam taldal Yadu-kula | nayakan ivan enisi puttidam Ballalam | Nriga-Nala-Nahusha-Yudhishtibira- | Sagara-Bhagiratha-Dilipa-Purupuchchh-Ayur— | gGaga. . ..Bharata-Rama- | digal-alave negalda vira-Ballala-nripam | Sri vakshas-sthaladol vacho-lalane vaktrambhdjadol vikrama- | §ri. .tara-charu-bhiri-bhujadol sallileyindal.il yasas- | $ri vitankusa-dig-gajaughada radaugha-pragradol vartti. . | ..vam bhiivaran aldan i-vasudheyar Ballalan ald andadim | avidhéya-kshonibhrit-santati samaradol &-vira-Ballala-dhatri- | dhavanol marantu nindand avana bhuja-bhujangogra-damshtrabha-khalga-| pravighatabhila-kayotthita-rudhira-jalasakta-na. . .ri-nri- | tya-vilasdlokana-pritiyan odavisadé Naradangam Javangam | ari-bhiipalaran adhavanganado]l endum. . .Ballala-bhii- | varan elbattidan emba kadidode kaypim kondan emb afjinim | Saran 4g endode kdddan emba nudi pélal kélal akkum. . | dhareyol kéluvad ormmeyum ripu-nripalar ssaytu-véd-antutam | Vikkeyan irpp Erambarage Guttiya Ka...n irppa Panugal | pokkire Sévunar bbalidu ninda negalteya Lokkigundi 16- kakke kolalke barad enip aggada Pandya. . gote nir- | akkaradante Poysalana dhéliya galige kettuv allavé | nripar arum vira-Ballalano]l adirade maram....miri §arddi- | la-pataki-dandav alladidode manadol alldduvar pulle-vindan- | te polangond 6duvar ponmida e s o o o rasadim sangara-kshoniyol ni- | ndapar emb i-gampu véda mariyadar olaré kaduv-anmulla gandar | . Chamnarayapatne Taluq. 509 kulad ond unnati riipin ond atiSayam saubhigyad ond udbhavai | sale sampattiyol ondid ond adhika-punyarn dhétri..tanna t0l- | valadind alpa su-putranam padeva pemp én unte pélv-andu Pa- | dmala-madéviyol allad &-Yadu-nripala-préyasi-varggadol | i-vasudhe pogale Balla- | lavanipang ada piriy-arasi Padmala-ma- | dévige tanfijan a- | Dévakig atmajange dore Narasimham | Hariy-odavuttid andina Subhadreyo Rukmiya tangiy adal a- | Siriy ene sanda Rukminiyo Madra-nripanujey ada Madriyd | nirupamam appa ripavati sach-charitanvitey endu bannikum | dhare Narasimha-Rayan-odavuttida Sovala-Dévi-raniyam | darppita-vairi-sihhana Nrisimmhana tangey aptrvva-riipa-Ka- | ndarppana vira-Hoysalana nandaney ipsita-sara-vastu-san- | tarppita-bhiri-bhiitaleya Padmala-Déviya putriy endod a- | Darppaka-rajya-lakshmiy ene Sovala-Déviye takkal allalé | tole podaldu nilda-vitapam kara-Sdkhegal alle-gombin-ond | oli talam virajipa talir nakharam kusumali ptindu sal- | lileyin iva kanchanave talt idid irdda phalaugham age Ba- | llalana putri kalpa-kujad andade Sovala-Dévi kottapal | Divijéndrébhakke komb urvvareya tamaman elbattuv arkkange téjam | tavad urkkurm taldi kiirppind eseva misupa vajrakke balp ugra-daitya- | taviyam tann ichcheyirm talt alurva...geya Bharggange bhalambakam pu-| ttuvavol Ballala-Rayang atula-bhuja-balam puttidam Narasimhar | adhirajan age Balla- | la-dharadhipan adan eseva yuvaraja-Srig | adhipam Nrisimhan ant a- | ro dhanyar i-vasumatiyolage pitrivum sutanun | Narasimha-Rayan-uddhata- | karasi-gaganahi nunguvudu sangaradol | nara-tu. . .kari-kalanka- | karam enip ari-riya-vipula-vidhu-mandalamam | vira-Narasimha-Rayana | kiir-asi kiirad ari-riyar-ananadol tol- | gara-sidil-antir eraguvud | ar eragade miri balvar avani-taladol | ari-bhtibhrit-kumbhi-kumbham ba. . sugiyad ugrdjiyam vairi-sirhham | Narasimham pokku poyd ettidode poredu raktimbuvimh maukti.... | ..re viraratiyam samharisal ogeda kilavala-jvaley att a- | suram appant adge suttum kidi viduva. .. 1 oppirddud ugrasi-pattam || maled idirada marvvalake dantame kontam ad Age sarchchid ir- | kkelada bala. ..y bara-sidil-badiy 4davol Age pinde band | L] 510 Channarayapatne Talug. uliva dalakke valadhiye Kalana bisida pasam d alarisit Anta Sévunaran érid-ibham Narasimha-Rayana | ari-narapa-Sirah-kanduka- | parinati. . .reyya Narasimha-kuméaram | dhuradol ra gale | tarataradind ogeduv endu sugivaih siiryyai | 244 * On the wall of the same doorway. Mélava-dandan&tha—gaja—késari Chola-chamiipa-Saila-da- | mbholi Varala-sainya-pati-sigara-badava-tibra-vahni Né- | pala-balésa-kafja-vana-kufjaran embudu dhatri vira-B- | llalana mantri-mandana-§iromani Késava-dandanathanam | ballan erad illad iyalu | ballam ® e v o e 0 0 ollan ill emb anitam | kallarh dhuradol marevuge | kollam Késava-chamfipa-tanayar Ballam | ayur-vriddhiyan Abjajam siriya perchcham Srivaram kirttiyam | jyayam Sankaran dgalum kude Yadu-kshoniSa-rajyakke tan | dyur-vriddhiyan Agalum siriya perchcham kirttiyam Poysala- | mnayambhddhi-sudhamsu Késava-chamfipam maduvam lileyim | end aytu Poysalanvayam | and adudu Késirajan-anvayam adu tan | ind aytu ninney a4yt emb | andada posa-dandanathar-ond-anvayame || Vineyadityana sachivam | vinfita-Sauryyabdhi Rima-dandadhipan a- | tana putram Sridhara-dan- | danathan Ereyanga-nripana mantri-lalaman || Sridhara-dandanithana tanuprabhavar vibhu-Mallidéva-dan- | dadhipa-Dama-rija-sachivottama-Késava-raja-mukhya-sé- | nidhipar emba mivarum avar mmudadindame Vishnuvarddhano- | rvvidhava-rajya-varddhana-parar pparipalisidar pprabhutvamar | avarol Malla-chamtivara-priya-tantijar mMadhavimatyanum | Divijéndropama-mantri Bettarasanum §ri-DAma-dandésan emb | avanur mantrigal 4dar agi Narasimmha-kshonipalang idir- | chchuvaram geldu samasta-bhivaleyamam nihkantakaim madidar j avarolage Betta-rajang- | av atan-arddhanga-lakshmi Lakshmi-vadhugam | bhuvana-stutyar Agastya- | pravara-prakhyatar élbar adar ttanujar | * This is the continuation of the foregoing inscription. ® Chamnarayapatna Talug. 511 Harihara-déva Madhava-chamiivaran f&char)a-dar_u.la,natha. Da- | varasa jagaj-jana-pranuta-Késava Mallapa Maramayyan emb | urutara-téjar irjjita-yasd-nidhigal magal orvval ddal am- | buruha-dalakshi sach-charita-samyute Kanchala-déviy embaval | Ballala-nripana rajyadol | ellarum avar adhika-punyar anupama-Sauryyar k- | allada vidyeyum avargala | gellada ripu-balamum illa bhii-mandaladol | éL-Ka,rr.n.lﬁga-kula-prabhﬁtarolag ddam vira-Ballala-dha- | tri-kintange mahapradhanan adhindtha-prajya-rijyakke tam | prakiram prabhu-KéSirdjan Amaréndrang Angiram (y)Uddhavam | sri-Krishnange Yugandhara-priya-sutam VatséSvarang adavol | dig-ibha-bratadol Indra-danti dig-adhisa-bratadol Sakran a- | bdhigalol pal-gadal adri-sankuladol Asvapnadri dévarkkalol | Nagajavallabhan irppa pempu vaded irppam Hoysalorvvisa-man- | trigalol Késava-dandanayakan antina-Srig adhishthiayakam | guru-déva-dvija-pijeyol pati-hita-byaparadol bandhavo- | tkara-samrakshanadol kala-vibhavadol vikrantadol tannol ar | ddorey emb unnati-vettu Késava-chamtpam vira-Ballala-bhii- | varan-asthanadol irddapam manigalol manikyam irpp-andadim j kshiti-nutam aytu Saubhariya santatiyant esed irdda tanna san- | tatiya nimirkke kattisida perggere bitta mahigrahiram ent | ati..suvarnna-pirnna-kalasiyatanangale pemp aganyam aty- | atiSayam entu bannipudo mantri-Sikhamani-Késirajana Nallar tTalirtir emb ivar- | alli jagar pogale Bagiyar Balgarchch emb- | alli dorevetta Belgaliy- | alli virajipuvu KéSiradjana dharmmam | jala-nidhiyam jakkulisuva | kula-nagamam naguva keregalam dégulamam | Kali-yuga-Kaninam Bel- | galiyol Késava-chamfivaram madisidam | itt arave kattida kere | dittige sogayisuva déva-bhavanavali tam | bitt agraharadol nér- | ppattirppuvu sukriti Késirajane jagadol | purushartthakk erevattu satyada tavar sdhityad ond irkke sa- | chcharitakk dspadam emba permme vadedam Manikya-dandadhipam | Puruhiitakriti-Madiraja-vibhugam tat-kante Gauri-mand- | harigam puttidavange punya-purushang atang ad ascharyyamé | Yadu-vamsddbhava-mantri-Késava-chamtinithangam A-Padmeg a- | ggada Padmévatigam tantjar esedar vVallala-dandéSanum | L 52 Channarayapatna Talug Madanabhakriti mantri MAdhavanum Arppum krppurm audaryyad ond | odavum tann odavutte puttid adatam Sri-Betta-sénaniyum | Malla-chamtivaranganege Nagala-dévige puttidar mmahi- vallabha-mantri-mukhyar enisal vibhu Davana-dandanathanum | Phullasaropamakritiya Késava-dévanum artthig artthamam | nillade nichchalum kuduva kfirmmeya Betta-chamfipan embanui | nikhila-cham@ipara nudi jala- likhitam KéSava-chamiivaram chatura-Chatur- mmukhan adida nudiye §ila- likhitaih Ballala-bhfimipalana sabheyol | svasti samasta-bhuvani8rayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam para- mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna- chtidamani | Malerija-raja Malaparol ganda kadana-prachandan | asahiya-Si- ran é&kanga-vira | Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla | chalad-anka-Rama nis- Sanka-pratapam | pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-vira-Ballala-Dévam | Vijaya- puravida Hallavurada nelevidinol prithvi-rajyam geyvuttum ire | tat-pida- padmdpajivi | Sriman-maha-pradhanam bahattara-niydogadhipati Késiraja-cha- mipati | Saka-varsha sdsirada nfira mfivatt-ondeneya Sukla-samvatsarada Pushya-§uddha-saptami-Somavarad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Nirggunda- naida Panjaidiya Belgaliyam dhara-prvvakam padedu | KéSavapuram emba pesarol agraharavam madi| KéSavasamudra Lakshmisamudram emba keregalam kattisi | mahdttungam app ISa-KéSavAyatanaman idan ettisi mattam KéSavé- Svara-dévara Sri-kdryyakke vira-Ballala-Dévange binnapam geyd agraharadim vivarisi Belgaliya tamma gaudu-godageyam déva-dattiyage KéSirajam bidisida gadde Lakshmisamudrada kelage adake-dontav-olagagi salage vombattu Nacharasana kereya kelage salagey aydu Avalugattada kelage salage miiru aneya huniseya gadde salagey ondu kolaga hatt antu gadde sa 18 ko 10 beddalu badagana-hilalu kamba sisirad arunfiru Bamma-Gaudana hélalu niy antu beddalu kamba 1700 mattam a—devar-anga—bhogakkam ranga-bhogakkam khan— da-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam | jagadolag ull irggalan idu | miguvudu Belgaliya KéSavésvara-dévang | Agajavarange takkudu | Tagadar end ittan osedu Balldla-nripam | (here follow details of gifty int inituva KéSavésvara-dévargge besakeyva parivi- ravigi KéSava-dandaniyakaru dhara-pirvvakam méadi a-Tagadfrol bitta dharmma-datti (usual final verse and details of further gift) Channarayapatne Talug. 513 245 On the beam to the left of the same entrance. Sripatiy-antir unmada-Gajisura-bhasura-kritti-kdntiyind | d-para. .yante jede-dongala sangata-kantiyindav irpp | a-Paramésvaram sachiva-simaja-késari-Madhavange Gau- | ri-pati Gautamésvaran anaratav ig abhivafichhitirtthamarh | Maharasa-dannayakanu Gautamésvara-dévara charana-Sarananu || $ri-Gauta- mésvara-dévaru Saranu || Sri-Késavésvara-dévaralli hélva Rug-véda-khandikakke Tagadira. . ..yagi nele gadyana nalku ga 4 246 On a stone near the Somésvara temple in the same village. namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para- mésvaramh parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharana. .. L I I ) G RIS ) malla- Dévara rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaméana saluttam ire o570 S e et s B ey 6 SOEE bR o §ie svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani D& 0l St SRRV ) S0 RO rttanda Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali.. . . Taleyiru-Pombuchcha-Banavase-Hanun- gallum ent ivu modalage palavu-durggangalam kondu Gangavadi-tombhatt- aru-sdsiramam pratipalisi sukhadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pida-padmopajivi o el e KadA e bhuja-bala-vira var int anéka-namavall-samalankrita srimad-Yadu-kula-gagana-di- | vamani Ereyanga-Dévan avana magam sa- | ngrama-ji Vishnu-nripam tad- | bhimisa-priya-tantitbhavaih Narasimham | Balabhadram bhujadol pratépad edeyol Satrughnan asa-gajam | oo 8 e o e tiyol Arjjunam. ..sangramadol Raiman ut- | pala-nétram o v s 0 laya....vi8va o e e A0 les rada l baledirddamh Narasimha-nAma-narapam prakhyatiyisa dhatriyol | bhuja-bala-vira-Narasitnha-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha- sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttirppinam || tat-pada-padmopajivi | Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala- | . .nathana rijya-lakshmi-mila-stambham | tan enipa Padmanabha-cha- | mfindtham dandanatha-chtidaratnam | $ri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévargge binnapam geyd fira mundana SOméSvara-dé- vargge nivédyakkam nandadivigegam khanda-sphutita-jirnndéddharanakkam Sovarasige kadrunyam geydu bitta datti | Saka-varsha 1079 tteneya ISvara_ 7 samvatsarada Paushya-Suddha [} Somad uttariyana-sankrantiyandu dhara- plrvvakam madi sarvvanamasyam agi 65 514 Channarayapatna Talug Areyare bhiimiyam bha- | sura-téjamh Padmanabha-dandadhisam | Hara-pada-kamala-bhringam | paramdtsavade Sovarasige bittam | Mahadévarasig anupama- | mahimodayam age puttidam vara-tanayam | sahaja-gunan enisi negaldam | mahi pogalalu Chikka-Jiyan arim miram | ant enipa Chikka-Jiyam | santosadim bhakti-verasu dévalayamam | bhrantinde geysidam bhuva- | nantan-baram eyde tanna jasav esevinegam || atana maydunan akhila-dha- | ra-talado]l guna-ganadmburisiy enippam | khyati-yutan int idaih sale | niti-param S6varadsi nirvvanisidam | a-Areyaringe Baleyakereyalu gadde salage 2 hiriya-kereyalu gadde sala 3 antuv Areya. gam bitta salage 5 beddalu kamba 400 (usual final verses). 247 At the same village, on the wall of the doorway of garbhagriha of the ruined Amritésvara temple. (Right side) Srimatu Piriya-Nambiyanana putra Keiichagétana Fchamayya-danni- yakana tenku Saka-varsha si 1056 neya Pramadi[cha]-saihvatsarada Vaisakha- suddha 3 a-Mullakereyalu bitta gadde ko 6 beddale ko 4 dévarige hadulige gadde ko 5. . gadde ko 4 int i-dharmmama nadasuvudu (left sidey Nandikeé- svarana madisi bitta bhimi 248 On a stone near the same temple. namas tunga ete. || namas SaSanka-lékhaya @ s o ¢+ 0 0 s 0 chakshushé | Vaikur}tha-mauli-méu;ikya—p&da-pi’ghaya Sambhavaé || svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mabarajadhirdjam para- mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhama- nam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire svasti samadhigata-pancha- mahi-$abda mahd-mandalesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava- kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Malaparol gandaih raja-mérttandam Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Tereytr-Uchchangi-Taleytr-pPombuchcham end int Channarayapatne Ta éuq. 515 ivu modalige palavu-durggangalam kondu Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sasiramam pr@tipélisi sukhadii rajyam geyyutt ire | tat-pAda-padmdpajivi | Jina-dharmméagrani Nigavarmmana sutam §ri-Maramayyam jagad- | vinutam tat-sutan Echirfjan amalam Kaundilya-sad-gotran a- | tana chittotsave Pochikabbey avarg atyutsahadim puttida | jana jly embina Bamma-dévan-anujam §ri-Ganga-dandadhipam adat arpp unnati satyam anm achala...ryyam Saucham audaryyam a-| nmu ditam tannali ninduv emba guna-sanghiatangalam taldi 16- | kada vandi-prakarangalam tanipi kah kénartthiy end ittu ché- | gada pempindame Gangarajan esedam visvambhara-bhagadol | Talakadam seled ante Kongan olakond a-Bankiyam ttldu dor- | bbaladim Chengiriyam kalalchi Narasingang Antakavisamam | nileyam madi nimirchchi Vishnu-nripananth-A-marggadim Ganga-man- | dalamam kondav ariti-yitha-mriga-singam Ganga-dandadhipam | atana piriya-magaim vikhyata-yaSam | vyapita-dig-valeya-yaSa- | Sri-pati vitarana-vindda-pati dhana-pati vi- | dya-patiy enippa Bamma-cha- | miipati Jinapati-padabja-bhringan anindyat | atana sati || parama-Sri-Jinan aptam | gurugal Sri-Bhanukirtti-dévaru lakshmi- | karan enipa Bamma-dévane | purushan enal Baganabbe vadedalu jasamarn | ka || d(tana)-salige punyavatige vi- | lasada kani sakala-bhabya-sébyam garbbhé- | vasadin udayisidam sasi- | bhasuratara-kirttiy Fcha-dandadhisam madisidam Jinéndra-bhavanangalan a-Kopanadi-tirtthadal | mAdi negalte-vett eseva Belgoladal bahu-chitra-bhittiyim | nddidaraim manangolipud embinam Fcha-chamiipan artthi ka- | ygide dharitri kondu konedade jasam nalidade lileyim | malev aty-uddhata-désa-kant(h)akaran atand otti beikondu dor- | vvaladith Kongaran otti vairi-nriparam bennatti ttld (0disutt) anya-man-| ndalavam tat-patig eyde madi jagadol birakke tan int agu- | ndaley adam kali-Gangan-agra-taneyam sri-Boppa-dandadhipa svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-sabda mahi-simantadhipati mahéa-prachanda- dandaniyaka vairi-bhaya-diyaka drOha-gharatta sangrima-jattalatta haya- Vatsa-rija kanti-Mandja gotra-pavitra budha-jana-mitra Srimatu Boppa-déva- dandanayaka #&-mahanubhivan appa dandandyaka-Kchimayyangalum maha- satva-bhivey enisi negalda jananiy appa Bhaganavveyarum Belgaliya sri-Mila- 65% 516 O'ho;nnamyapatm Talug. sthana-Gangésvara-dévargg alliya ayvatt-okkalum perggade-Somimayyangalum muntégi yirdu | Saka-varsham 1056 ya Pramadi[cha]-samvatsarada Vaigakha- suddha 8 Adivarad andu Mahadévasaktiy ettisida dévalyakke dhara-pirvvakam *sarvva-namah Siviyam agi 4-dévarim tenkalu kilériya kelage bitta galde salage kha 8 A-mélumakkiyalu galde kha 4 Avalgereya kelage galde salage kha 1 kiru-kereya kodiyalu bitta beldale kamma 500 hiriya-kereya badagana-kodi- yalu bitta beddale kamma 400 dévargge nandadivigege bitta giana 1 (usual final phrases and verses). 249 At Tumakiru (same hobli), on a virakal near the Isvara temple. svastl samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésva- ram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda nis- sanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hosana-vira-Ballala-Dévanu Halliviira suka-satikathd-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-pida-padmdpajivi | Nangali Kongu Singamale Riyapuram Talakidu Roddam a- | Chengiri Kollagiri Ballare Valluru Chakragottav U- | chchangi Viratanapolal Baikapuram Banavise Koyatiir | Ol SOt O B S B Lol e Wiy vijaya-varddhanam kali-Vishnuvarddhanam Tummakura Mafncha-Gaudangam Muddi-Gaudigamh huttida suputraru Mafich- aiya Saudore-Mukuti MAira-Gaundangalu Soratiiralu Bala-dévanu Jaitisivana kidi kadi geldandu Mukuti-Saudore Mara-Gaudana va palaranu kelage sa Ol e O P ey () nad andina? Svabhdnu-samvatsarada...da padiva Brihavarad andu Harihara-dévara dibya-padaradhakam suma....Maficheya Saudoreyur tamma Maraiyanum tamm aiyyange nilisida viragala OF GO 305 O 050 yar ane yi-kalla pljisuvam (left side) . . . dévaringe Srimanu . . .danum sa 1 hiriya-kereyalu kolag aydum beddale 5 aydunu dhara-piirvvakavagi bitta datti Sy S ST SR mangala maha Srl Sr1 Sri 250 At Akkanahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the doorway of the Somésvara temple north of the village. svasti Srimat-Sakha-varisha si 1204 kaneya Vishu-samvatsarad andu svasti §ri- mat - Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Dévara rajyada Kalkani-nada Kesalagereya gavunda Arindﬁ-Arjjuna Mentirajam anéka Vélaru kereya kattisi dégulavan ettisi Mahadévange déva-bhogam dat_ige stanikam Siva o ‘e ‘0 9/ 0 90 kereya kelage gadde salage ma....le matta ondu bittomn i madusali dha- rmma DRI I I * 80 in the original. 51% Channarayapaine Taluq. 251 At Ba,savé,pura, (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Basavésvara temple, south of the village. svasti samasta-bhuvana-vi..ta-Ganga-kula-gagana-nirmma. .rapati ja[la]- dhi-jalavalaya. . .vipula-mékala-kalapalankritéladhipatya-Lakshmi-svayamvrita- patitvady-aganita-guna-gana-bhiishana-bhuishitavirbhuta Srimad-Erepparasar- Satyavakya-Permmanadigal prithuvi-rajyam geyye Eerepparasara Govindara- saru Uttama-Gavundana kerege kotta stiti tir-dligaru ganduga mannu palamaya tare pechchida manunulke samyam Uttava-Gavund antu patt-ondaya koru idakke sakki Jambiira Pemmadi-Gavundanu Bigeyiira Kammara-Gavundanu Savulan- gada Mende-Gavundanu Belvolala Binammanu bittuvatta kerege kodangeyum ulke simyamuma idan alidonum aliye baldonu kereyu Baranasin alido 262 At Tavarekere (same hobli), on a virakal near the fsvara temple below the tank. OO0 ) S e P 2 yam Sri-prithvi-vallabha ma RO 2 0% Qe g A et CHS 208 D O s 31 ) 058080 mani Male OO OB S IR S P08 Osng e v o o bherundas.: ., . .siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka- Rima Magara-rijya-nirmmilanam Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya nisSanka - pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasingha-Dévaru rajyam geyutirey Idalaha malidandu turuva kondu . ..piga Chaka-Gavuda kadi svargga-loka-praptan Ada mangala maha s§ri sri 263 At the same village, on a virakal near the Nahjundésvara temple below the tank. svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirdjam para- méSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna- chiidamani Malerija-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima Magara-rijya-nirmmila- nam Chola-rijya-pratishthachiryya nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Sri-Hoysala- vira-Narasithha-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyuttav iralu Saka-varisham 1149 neya Vyaya-Chaitra-suddha 5 Bri O e Seiiviiie e e, Sovi-déva-dannayakaru Soma-déva. . . . Kadutale-odeyaru salu sam ra maga Nakam koridda GOS0 .. .gallu | $ri-Harihara | . .vudana maga 2564 At Atﬁhaui (same hobli), on a stone near the Ma,lléév‘ara temple east of the village. namas tunga ete. || c e o 0 v e - o v & o visuddha-jnina-déhaya namas SO0ma o 0 o & o o Il 518 Chamnarayapatng Talug. Sri-kanta-pina-vakshoruha-giri-Sikha. . bja. . . 484-visalam | 16kodyat. . . . 1opa-pravana-vilasitam vira-vidvan-mahipa- | néka-vyamukta-sanjivana-bahalita-vudyad-guna-stoma-mukta- | nikam nihkantakam nischalam enal esegum Hoysala-kshatra-vamsam | adarol mauktikadante puttidan ila-pilaugha-chiidamani- | tvadin udyad-guna-Sobheyim sva-ruchiyim sad-vritta-rara. . | tvadin aty-unnata-jatiyimh samam enal sangrima-rangagrani | e s e e s . o vairi-bala-pratapi Vinayadityam dharidisvaram | ka || Vinayadityana tanayam | Jana-nutan Ereyanga-bhiibhujam tat-tanuja- | tamh nuta-Vishnu-nripalam | manasvi. d-apatyan esedan i-Narasimhai vri || nata-narapala-jalaka-visala-vijrimbhita-bhala-bhasuro- | ® ¢ 0 0 o o kankitanghri-nakha. .. .4ahava.. .a- | *rjjita-nija-punya-bhuja-bala-sidhita-sarvva-mahitaladhipam | kshititaladol mahonnatikeyind esedar Narasimha-bhfibhujam | ka || A&-Narasimha-nri. . .bha- | @ wige it Ohe E 0 patta-mahadévi lalaney adai | mAnini Fchala-Déviye | dana-guna-khyéte kalpa-latey ém dhareyol | | lalana-lilege munnav entu Madanam putt iddan a4-Vishnugai | vilasachchhri-vadhu . . . .vake Narasimha-kshonipalangav B- | chala-Dévi. .bayegam pararttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidam | balavad-vairi-kulantakam jaya-bhujam Ballala-bhtipalakar | gata-lilam Lalan &lambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Giirjjaram san- | ta-. .lam Gaulan angikrita-kriSatara-sampallavam Pallavam chii- | ronita-chiilam Chola-palam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vira- | hita-bhtibhrij-jala-kaléanalan atula-bhujam vira-Ballala-Dévam || ripu-rajad-raja-sampat-sarasiruha-Sarat-kila-samptirnna-chandram | ripu-bhiipala-pradipa-prakara-patutardodbhiita-bhari-pravatam | ripu-rajanyaugha-séna-jaladhi-kabalanaurvvanalogra-pratipam | ripu-prithvipala-jala-kshubhita-Yaman ivam vira-Ballala-Dévam | svasti samadhigata-pafcha-mahi-§abda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-vileyanalam | dayadya-durgga-davanalam | Pandya-kula-kudhara. .lifa-dandam | ganda-bhérunda | mandalika-béntekara | Chola-kataka-strekdra | sakala-vandi-jana-manas-santarppana-pravanatara- vitarana-vinoda | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasdda | Yadava-kulambara- dyumani mandalika-chidamani | kadana-prachanda | Malaparol ganda namadi- prasasti-sahitamh Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaramh Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira- Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-vira-Ballila-Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadim Dora- samudradol rajyam geyuttire | * 8o in the original. Jhannarayapatnag Talug 519 d-negalda vira-nripana ma- | ndnayana-priye . .la-nilalake chan- | dranane Kamana Ratiyal tan ene tone sari samine Bammala-dévi Bammala-déviya gunamam | Bammala-déviya samasta-danonnatiyai | Bammala-déviya Silam a- | chintyam bhuvanaika-dana-chintdmaniyarm | svasty anavarata-parama-kalydnabhyudaya-sata-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-lakshmi-samaneyum | sakala-kaldgamantineyum | vivéka-Brihaspatiyum | pratyutpanna-Vachaspatiyum | sakala-vandi-jana-chintdmaniyur | patra-chii- dAmaniyum | udvritta -savati-gaja-késariyum | gita-vadya-nritya-stutradhire- yum | nija-phalabhyudaya-dipakeyum | savatiyara benna savatigeyuin | savati- yara mukha-darppaneyum | a-negalda Bammala-déviya tande Mokhari Lakha- yyanu danad abhiméini-gunam tan ene Vag-déviya vara-prasddakanu Aayur Sriyurh | bhujadol taldida kirtty-angane-verasi lakshmiyai taldidanu Valli- ppayyage Akabayige puttida su-putra-kula-dipakan enisi negalda Mokhari Lakha- yyanum || &-Lakhayyana vadhu parama-Sri-kénte dana-kirtty-angane satyad abhi- mani gunigrani déviya vara-prasidadinde dhareyol kirtty-anganeyam padedalu || Sriy-Ayumh lakshmiyam bhujadol kirtty-angane-verasi taldidal Chandayyanga Malli-dévi[ge] puttida su-putra-kula-dipike enisi negalda Somavveyarui || Kalka- ni-nada Tavarekereya samyag-bhageya Attigondanahalliya dharmma-pratipala- navigi Mokhari-Lakhayyan-arddhanga-lakshmi Somavveyaru AmritéSvara-déva- ra dévalyava madisi alliya prabhu Atti-Gaudana maga Ayyama-Gaundana maga Gaunda maga Machi-Gaundana aliya | sarvva-jana-san-manitavagi Somavveyaru Saka-varsha 1105 neya Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Paushya-§u 2 S0 | uttardyana-saikrantiyalu AmritéSvara-dévara anga-ranga-bhoga-nivédya- nandadivigegam khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkain alliya sthinika-Honna- Jiyana maga Chauda-Jiyage dhara-piirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift) int i-padiya nadasadavaru acharyyana (usual final verse) Sﬁmavveyara bhra e « s 0 s s @ ga nandadivige nivédyakam bhimiya bidisida sénabdva-Narana- AN (AR N I L INRIGN dévaringe sukha-sampadam akke mangala mahd Sri sri srl 2565 At Bhairdpura to the same village, on a stone in Survey No. 172. $ri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu nirvvignam astu abhipsitarttha-sidhyarttham pajitd yas surair api | sarva-vighna-chchhidé tasmai §ri-Ganadhipa té namah | Salivahana-3$aka 1549 Prabhava-samvatsarada Vaisikha-3udha 5lu Srimatu Nugéhalli-simhasanada Guru-dévarige Sali-Nayakara Yimmadi-Bhairappa-Naya- 520 Channarayapatna Talug. | karu tamma hesaran ittu Bhairapuravanu Sivarppitava madidaru i-8asana- vanu mudrege karttaragi Paramésvara-Nayakaru nadasidaru (ARSI LR ei s (U C RO I B RO T ) 256 At Hulikere (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of the Patél Siddé-Gauda. (Nagari characters) [1] Sri-Ganidhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. | yan-matri-stana-pana-kéli-samayé srikva-pranadi-ksharat- kshirédara-jhari-dvayam vitanuté yasyagrahdra-Sriyam | sphiyat-phéna-tatis tandty adharagh yasya dvijali-chhavim kalyanam Kalabhananas sa kalayél 1oka-trayasyochitar | krida-palvalakalpa-kalpa-jaladhau vridabhilinAm iva praudhotkanthatayodhritam samuchitam damshtragratas saspriham | prithvim pankaja-patra-talpam anayad yas tv adri-bhadra-stanim Bhtidaras sa bhavéd udara-charitas sampat-samriddhyai satam | Yadur mahibhrit-pravarah purabhtid Indum hi yad-vamsa-kariram ahuh | tad-vamsa-madhyé’jani Sangaméndrd ghanibhavaj-jivanavaj jagatyah | yasah-prakasai Yadu-vamsa-jatam sad-vrittam achchham guninaim mahantam | sadd-jandhlada-karam muda yam santd hridd mauktikavad vahanti | tasya pafchamukha-téjasas sutah paficha Pandu-tanaya ivabhavan | téshv adhatta vasudhia~-dhuram chiram Haryapah kshiti-patis sahanujaih | vidhaya yuva-rijam yo Bukka-Rajam nijainujam | Upéndram iva Dévéndrd nisSainkain aSishaj jagat | namévadéshitadésha-vipaksha-vasudhabhrita | gotranuragind yéna nirjjitas sd’pi Gotrabhit | yad-dantavala-ganda-mandala-galad-dandmbu-dharollasat- | Kalindi-pariptritd jalanidhir nanyapagabhir dhrivam | n0 chéd anjana-puiija-nirmmala-nabhah-pravrit-payoda-prabha- | Schotat-sdrasa-riipa-nira-nikara-Srir asya kim-hétuka | samrajya-lakshmim adbigamya tasmat Sri-Bukka-Rajo vijayorjjita-Srih | y0 bhaita-bhavi-kshitipala-jalam af[Ilajtyakramid vikrama-vaibhavabhyam | sarvakharva-phalottard vasumati nish-kantakottankita nis-Séshibhavad-iti-bhitir amitédarks vitarkojjhitah | Jata-sphita-janotsavo janapadas sampat-samriddhas sada L3 yasmin Bukka-mahipatau samabhavad vi§vambhari-rakshaké | digantadrishu yad-danti-dantaghata-kshatalayah | yad-dig-jaya-jaya-stambha-birudavalivad babhuh | Channarayapatna Talug. b4 vijitya viSvam Vijayabhidhdnam visvottaram yd nagarim vyadhatta | ya Hémakfitar nija-sila-bahti-lata-chhalénéva parishvajanti | yat-prakara-sikhavali-parilasat-kinjalka-pufjachitam yach-chhakapura-pughpa-jala-nichitam sad-danti-bhringanvitam | sphayad yat-parikha-jala-pratiphalad yat-pranta-prithvidbara- chchhiya-nalam idam purabjam aniSam lakshmyé sahilambaté | yas Tungabhadrafichita-pada-pitham bhadrisanam bhasura-Hémakutam | kshoni-janandi parirakshanarttham tasmin Virtipaksha ivadhyatishthat avasa-bhiimir naya-niSchayanam akalpakalpd jaya-rajya-lakshmyah | tasyabhavan Muddapa-dandanithas Sriman amatyah pranamachchharanyal || sakarah kim pratapas samadhigata-tanub kim nayas sambhritangah kith dharmas sangatah kim sakala-guna-ganas satmakah kim prasidah | e o o kimh sura-druh samupachita-kalas sarvvada kim kalatméty | évam(yam) sva-svanurfipam prati-nripati-sabham tarkyaté y6 mahipaih ékapi Satakotis syat. . ..vairi-bhubhritam | ananta-kotir apy €kd bharané namra-bhtibhritam | tasminn ahina-satvé hi nidhaya vasudha-dhuram | [v]aramsid Bukka-bhipalo Vasudéva iva Sriya | OSCSolc DO mativa kirttis simrajya-lakshmir iva lakshya-rupa | pranésvari Bukka-mahiSvarasya Honnayi-nAmna bhuvi viSrutasit | kalasu ya Kama-kaléva tanvi vidyasu sarvvasv api ya trayiva | kintasv anékasv api [I1b] tasya rajiias saiva praSastd purusharttha-sidhyai | tat6 Hariharas $riman ullasat-sarva-mangalah | tad-atmajd vijayaté raja Hariharopamah | kramigatim visva-tamo’pahantrimm $ri-Mudda-dandadhipa-mantri-yuktamn | pituh prasiddid adhigamya lakshmim raja janahladam ayam vidhatté Virtipakshas sikshat kula-parama-daivam kula-guruh Kriyasakty-acharyah Kali-kalabha-kanthirava-yasah | jagad-raksha-sikshakara-vibhava-sa. .Sya sachivas sa évabhtid vamsSa-krama-parigatis saiva nagari | yasmin dig-vijaydya sajjita-chamii-sannaha-ptirvam pura- dvaran nirggata-matra éva visaran-nasira-dhili-bharaih | Sushyan yad-bhaya-vidravat-kshiti-bhritam dvipavakasirpana- spashtangah parivihvald jalanidhir ddhivann ivadriSyata | yasmin hémadri-danam vidadhati vidhivad bhiisurébhy6’khilébhyas tyakta-svavasa-vasas sapadi samuchitam té surd Vasavadyah | yan-muktéshv agrahdréshv anavarata-tatananta-satréshu chitréshv artidha gtidha-bhavam pratigriham adhuni santatam té vasanti | s0'yamn Harihara-nripati§ Sriman rajadhirajo’smin | Hosana-désé prathitamh Jambtrum sviya-ghosha-navakadhyam | kha-dvaya-Sikhi-Sadi-vimité Saka-varshé Kalayuktabdé | masé Sahasi cha sOma-grahané varé cha Mandakhyé | 66 522 Okahnamyapatm Talug. dbhara-ptirvam plrva-prasiddha-simanvitarm samba. ... | vi[ra]chayya matri-nAmné viprébhyé Honnaldpuram pradat vritti-vibhigam kritva tatra Sri-Mudda-dandésah | yeébhyah pradad vrittih tésham naméni likhyanté j (28 lines following contain names and description of vrittidars). [iIla] &tébhyas trayas-trimsat-sankhyakébhyo brahmanébhyah pratyékam ékaika vrittir dattd eétad-grama-purvasritébhyd brabmanébhyd vritti-trayam dattam ity évam agraharé’smin Honnaldpura-sanjiiité | shat-trithsad éva vimita vrittayo vipra-sitkritah ankato’pi 36 [IIID] itah param Karnnata-bhashayid tasya simantarani likh- yanté | (49 lines following contain details of boundaries). [IV[)] int i-prasiddha-chatus- simi-samanvitav aha Banuvalli-sahitav aha ptirva-prasiddham &da Jambfiranu Honnalapuravagi madi i-84sanasthar aha brahmarige rajadhirdja paramésvara Sri-vira-Harihara-Rayaru Saka.varsha 1300 Kalayukta-samvatsarada Margga- éira-paurnnami-ganivara-sﬁmagrahapa- punya-kaladali sa-hiranyddaka-dana- dhard - pirvakavagi 4a-chatus-simevolagulla nidhi- nikshépa-jala - pAshana - siddha-sddhya-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-samasta-bali-sahitavagi a-chandrarkka- sthayiyagi sarvvamanyavagi kottu tat-pramana-bhiitavigi kotta timra-Sasana | nytnaksharam adhikdksharam v tat-sarvam praminam iti (usval final verses). [Va] bhityad brahméttaré’yam satatam upachita-Sri-samriddho’graharas sarvé saukhyam labhantim aviratam abhayam brihmand Brahmakalpah | samatyas sivarodhd bhuja-bala-vijitarati-l6kaih kuméaraih jiyad a-chandra-tdram Harihara-nripatir Bukka-bhﬁpatmajc‘)’sau I chatus-sigara-paryantam gd-brahmanébhyas Subham bhavatu | mangala maha v Srl Sri Sr1 1-Sasana A A VAN kke ari-riya-vibhada bhashege tappuva rayara ganda plirvva- dakkshina-paschima-samudradhipati rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara §ri-vira- Harihara-Rayara Sri-hastad oppa Sri-Virtipaksha 257 At Hebbalalu (same hobli), on a stone near the Saigéivara temple in the tank bed. Sri-Gaurl-nayana-priyam vimala-Gangi-chitta-santarppanam | Nagéndradi-vibhiishanam tridasa-vandyam Kama-samharakain | yogindra-braja-gécharam tri-bhuvanaradhyam ganddhiSvaram | SingéSam nimag ige nitya-sukhamam chandrirkkar ullannegam | kshameyimh bhitmiyan ugra-téjad odavind adityanam bhdgadind | Amaragrésaranam vivékad odavim VagiSanam mantradim | Sumanomantriyan artthiyith budha-janam poélippud ém panditar | saman alt iga Pirine-perggadeg enal dhanyai dhara-chakradol | atana bharyye rtipavati gotra-pavitre budhargge béditam | santatam artthiyith kuduva kalpa-lata-same satyad agaraim | Channarayapatna Talug. 523 niti-saméte sachcharite Site patibratadim gunaughadim | bhiitala-mate tam Goraviyakkane rajipal i-dharitriyol | a~-nariya maydunanum | danddaya-vikramodaya-Sri-sadanam | nana-kala-pravinam | tan i-vasumatiyol esevan6 Muktabudham | ant a-Pirdne-perggadegam Goraviy-ayvegam || udayisidar mmahapurushar atyabhintitar ajéyar trjjita- | prada-pari-Sastra-védigal atarkkyar anfina-pavitra-gotradim | vidita-viSuddha-mantri-vara Kuppana-Bhairava-Somanathar ig | odavida kirtti-mértti Javanaiyyan ivar ddorevetta mantrigal | Sri-padamam vag-jAnam | Traipura-Yama-patni-riipan ittalu gada matt | a-purusha-sahodariy ene | dipike Changauyve kula-grihasthayikeyol | ant a-odavuttidarolu | parama-purushirttha-tirttham | paramaudaryya-prasanga-tunga-gunangham | vara-jana-sura-bhajatam | Surigeya-Perumalu-rajya-savanam Javanar | vara-Ballala-pradhanam Surigeya-Perumalikhya-dandadhinithaii | paramarttham tat-kaniyam Sachivara tilakamn Singa-pillakhya-riipam | sthira-punyar ttdm enal tAn avara pada-paripraptanol brityan end i- | dhare tannam kirttikum perggade-Javanayanam sévyanam ragadindam j jaya-dhiram satya-siram durita-timira-dfirain yasah-punja-bharai | priya-nétram loka-mitram Siva-pada-nuta-gitram maha-punya-patram | bhaya-nasam Sréshta-désam sakala-guna-ganadhiSan aundaryya-kosam | naya-métam sad-vinftitam Sachiva-Javana-titam Jayanti-samétam | Javanam mantrigalol bu- | ddhi[. . Jhridayam Chanakyanarm ditam poltapan end | avanam bhuvanam pogalvudu | kuvalaya-sakha-dhavala-kirtti-kanta-patiyam | nara-sabheyolu sura-sabheyolu | [....]daitya-sabheyolamh mantrigalolu | paramarttham Javananol i- | Surigeya-Perumalu-bhrityanolu dore-ganeim | d-vara-mantrige satiyai | bhiivalayadol Abjasambhavaih mad ittain | Bhavaja-Ratig ency emb i- | bhavaneyim Kalliyakkanam pogaladar ar | Jina-pati kula-daivam sale | Jina-munigale gurugal amala-dharmmame dharmmanm | G6i 524 Channarayapatna Talug. tanag enal i-Javanana nute | rajipalu Kalliyakkan amégha | sura-taru kalpitamam bha- | sura-mani chintitaman akhila-kamitamam | sura-dhénu Kalliyakkanol | erad illade kaltu dharege kuduvude binadam | ! negald i-dharmmaman artthiyim naraparum griméSarum palipar I ggaganam tivida kirttiyam vasudheyam palippar i-dharmmadol | bageyol kédan odarchchuvar kidiparum vishtha-krimi-bratadol | mige tad-vamsSajar adiyage pugugum chandrirkka-taram-barai | svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamaurvvanaléddima-téjam | vistarantah-kritorvvitalam amala-yaSas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhamam | vastu-bratodbhava-sthanakam atiSaya-satvivalambam gabhiram | prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam | adaro(la)l kaustubhad ond anargghya-gunamam dévébhad udda_ma-sa- | tvad agurbbam himarasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parija- | tad udiratvada pempan orvvane nitantam taldi tan alte pu- | ttidan udvéjita-vira-vairi Vinayadityavanipalakam | ka || a-Vinayadityana vadhu | Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévatia-sannibhe sad- | bhava-guna-bhavanam akhila-ka- | la-vilasite Keleya(m)barasi embalu pesarim | a-dampatige taniibhavan | adamh Sachigam Suradhipatigam munn ent | adam Jayantan ante vi- | shada-vidirantarangan Ereyanga-nripam | ereyan eleg enisi negaldirdd | Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan-angane chelving | erevattu sila-gunadim | nerad Echala-Déviy-antu nontarum olaré | ene negald-avar-irbbarggam | tantibhavar negaldar alte Ballalam Vi- | shnu-nripalakan Udayadi- | tyan emba pesarindam akhila-vasudha-taladol | avarol madhyaman agiyum bhuvanadol plirvvaparambhodhiy ey- | duvinarh ktide nimirchchuv ondu nija-baha-vikrama-kridey-ud- | bhavadind uttaman 4dan uttama-guna-brataika-dhdmar dhara- | dhava-chtidimani Yadavabja-dinapamh §ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | - Lakshmi-dévi Khagadhipa- | lakshmang esedirdda Vishnug ent ante valam | Lakshma-Dévi lasan-mriga- | lakshmanane Vishnug agra-sati ene negaldal | 525 Channarayapatna Talug. avarge Mandjan-ante sudati-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv | avayava-sobheyind atanuv emb abhidhanaman Anad angana- | nivahaman echchum uyvan anam anade biraran echchu yuddhadol | tavisuvan adan Atmabhavan apratimam Narasimha-bhéibhujam | mridu-pade Fchala-Déviye | sudatiye Narasimha-nripatig anupama-saukhya- | prade patta-maha-dévi- | padavige sale yogyey agi dhareyol negaldal | lalani-lilege munnav entu Kusumastram puttidam Vishnugam | lalite Sri-vadhuvingav ante Narasimha-kshonipalangav E- | chala-Dévi-vadhu(vin)gai pararttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidorm | balavad-vairi-kuldntakam jaya-bhujarh Ballala-bhupalakam | Siva - pada - sékhara Javaney?-heggade Singésvara-dévara pradishteyam madi kannegereyam kattisi tatdka-pratishteyamn madisi A-Heggadeyakereya kelage Kuméarana-Hebbolala asésha-mahajanangala anumatiyinda Singéshvara-dévarige bidisida kshétra mdalu kereya kodi tenkalu Muttéri paduvalu Nalivalla bada- galu A-yéri tat-kilochita-krayava kottu konda vritti bali-sahita ondu tuni nela beddale élu-nfiru kamba KaSyapa-gotrada Kuméra-dévarige kilu-gachchi kaige dhire eradu kotta bhiimi i-kshétradolage Javaneya-heggade arddha-vrittiya tan ull-annaka anubhavisuvanu | (usual final verse) gana-raksheg a-Hiriytira kerey- olagana bidira hindala hfivina tota Singésvara-dévarige (right side) ira mundana mane matteyumh ardda Chivannange mattarh Javaneya-Heggadeyakereya kelage Muttériyimh tenkalu vuchita-krayavam kottu mahijanangalam santosam- badisi A-mah&janangala kaiyalu dhareyan erasi bidisida gadde salage vondu kolaga nalku yi-Muttériya kelagana gaddeyum hiriya kereya volagana hfivina totavum SingéSvara-dévarige hiivina-padiya nadasuvantigi heggadeya maga Chavanange kottudu avara vamsa ullannaka mattam Singésvara-dévarige bidisida beddale tatu-kdlochita-krayavam kottu konda keyi Gulachariyakere- yim badagana kalla keyi Aru-nfiru kamba virim....lu Baraginahalalu keyi minfiru kamba yint i-vombhayntiru bedale Singésvara-dévarige hiivina padiya nadasuva Chavanage fira mundana Singésvara-dévara mane Cha[va]nange bhiga ulida bhagavum tenkana kériya ardda manevum Kumara-dévarige mélaravikke Chavanavolagereya gavudiy ale paduvalu tatu-kildchita-krayavam kottu konda bedale vombhayinfiru hitvina padiya nadasi bhéri-sankhavam bharayisuvantagi Chavanange kottadu (usual final phrases). (left side) Javaneya-Heggadeyakereya kela- gana kodageya tin ulanaka anubhavisuva tanna ardda-vrittiya bali-sahita matada Vinayaka-dévarige kotta A-matavanu nityahnika vamme baharisi matak ondu dévarig ondu divigeyam belaguvaru nilku-devasakke omme siraisuvaru d-mata Alidade tave maduvudu A-brahmanarige besake besakevantagi Mala-jiya- Chikka-jiya-Bomma-jiyangalige kala toladu kaige dhareyan eradu kottadu dévalyad-olagana tengina palayolagana Vighnésvara-dévarige vandu bhaga matada Vighnésvara-dévarige ondu bhiga dévara vangu 526 Channarayapatne Talug. 2568 At Jambar (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the main entrance of the Jakkésvara temple. §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana- Saka-varusha 1584 neya Plava-samvatsarada MarggaSira-Suddha 15 Somavara- Uttarad -nakshatra - Karkkataka-lagnadalu Jambira Jakkésvara-svaimiyavara arddhangiyar ada Kamalambikey-ammanavaru prati e e - 0 0 o 0 nu Kanakiranaha- liya prabhu dha e 0 o o o o kumararada Basavaiyanavaru madida S$évege samasta- mangala maha yi-séveyanu Channapaya...yanu namage havalu madidali. ... dharmake. .tannam mi. .l 4-séve B0 aiTer a6 0 e ) 8 ra 12 pradhana bali-pitha 10 su 13 navu madida séveya tammanavarige dévige 259 On a stone to the left of the same entrance, Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | svasti §11 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varu$a 1414 neya Réakshasa-sarvat- sarada Marggasira-ba 10 Su lu §riman-maha médini-misara-ganda kathari- Saluva ari-riya-vibhida phrvva-dakshina-paschima-samudradhipati Sriman- maharajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa yimmadi-Narasinga-Raja- maharayara sénadhipati I§vara-Nayaka-odeyara kumara miiva-rayara mastaka- §tila. ..rakshakartta dharmma-martti Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyartt Nagapa- Vodéra maga dalavayi Mallana-Nayakarige Satigramada simeya rajyada nayakatanake palisidalli 4-simeya Srimad-udbhava-sarvvajiia-sakala-vidya- nidhi-Honnalapurav ada Sasanastha-sarvvamanyada-agrahira-Jambtra Sri- Jakkésvara-dévarige a-Sitigramada simeya Dindugtira sthalada Dévigereyt plrvvadali kotta chatus-simege linga-mudra-Sila-sthapitavagi a-halliyu jirnnav- agi halagi a-dharmma dévarige yi °® s e s agi yimmadi-Narasinga-Raja-maha- rayara niripadith sénadhipati Narasana-Nayaka-Odeyara appaneyim Dindu- glira mahajanangalu Jambiira mahajanangala mund ittu yimmadi-Narasinga- Rija-maharayaru Narasana-Nayaka-Odeyarige Ayur-Ardgya-samasta-aiSvaryya samasta-fﬁjyabhyudayav ahantagi &-Dévigereya chatus-simeyolag ullantha kere katte gadde beddalu tdta tudige kala mane Arama kfipa tatdka rigi huruvali yenne tuppa herjjunka nela me. ..sthala-sunka chara-sunka maduve- dere magga-dere ada-dere-muntada sunka kula-balakeya mélupdlannu hadeke hora kaiilu . . kdnike daruSana-ginike muntdgi yénu untidanthd sarvva- svamya samasta-ddaya-sahavigi A&-Dévigereyanit Sri-JakkéSvara-dévarige &- dalavdya-Mallanna-Nayakartt priku Karttika-Ssu 15 maha-tithiyalu sa-hiranyo- daka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakavagi dhareyan eradu kottevagi &-Dévigereyaltt sar- vvadaya . . 1o huttida hana-bhattadaltt sri-Jakésvara-dévarige pafichAmrita- Channarayapaing Talug 527 abhishéka - nayivédya - nandadipti - mantra - pushpa - davanirdpana - phala - piije pavitraropana - Karttika - Krittika - dipa - ptije - vasantdtsava - muntada paiicha - pa,rvva—Dipa[vajlige-givaré,tre—yugadi—modalada maha-tithigala plije nayivédya dévarige Srigandha dhtipa parimala-dravya vastra archchakaru paricharaka banasi hiivina t6ta maduvaru bhéri-jégate-muntida viniyégadavara jivita dévara vaibhavake saluvadu | 8ri-8ri-svami-Jakkésvara-dévaru bra . Ya (o) il sarvvamanyada agrahara-Jambfiru dakshina-Kailasav-ada-karana a-Jambairala bahantd mulu-gavala killi chiluvana talavaruke sthala-sunka chara-sunka maduve-dere maga-dere....re muntida sunka muntigi yénu bahanthadanu Narasana-Nayaka-Vodéra nirtipadih Narasana-Nayaka-Vodérige dharmmavagi a-Jambfira el e al feiiel ! Malanna-Nayakartt dhireyan eradar-agi yi-yeradu-dharmmavu ﬁ-chandrarkka-sthéyiyégi nac]adu bahudu (usual final phrases). déva-dravyapaharéna R0 w0 SO O s O SO, S o) e e s 6 0 0 0 o stikaratvam punah punah | sva-dattim etc. (usual final verse) vipra-dravyapahartaré déva-dravyapaharakah | natra samsayah || Vipra-gramés}lu yah kuryyad anyayéna karam karé | nard bhunkte narakam kalpa-panchasa j vipra-graimé karidané yo’numantd sa papa-krit | o e rajan brahma-hatydyutam satam | Yiévararppanam astu (usual final verses). 260 At Viripdkshapura (same hobli), on a stone on Joginadthagudda to the right of the temple. vadigege pa 30 chhatrakke ..yalu Kambaya tevara keyyanu Brahma- samudradalli khanduga-gaddeyanum Jayagondésvara-dévara am c s e 0 o nagil Maleya -Gavuda Késava-yogi Chalukya-Hemmadi- Dévana maga Siva-Dévange nudi Vijaya-samvatsarada VaiSikhada paurnnami-Brihavaradandu Sriman- maha-pradhanam namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda mahi-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varddhi§varam YaAdava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Malaparol- gandady-anéka-namavali-saméalankritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Tala- kadu-Kongu - Nangali - Nonambavidi - Uchchangi- Banavase - Hinugallu - gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru palavu giri-durgga- jala-durgga—vana-durggaﬁgalam saidhyamh madi geldu sukha-sankathi-vindda- dirh rdjyam geyyuttam irddu Jayagondésvara-dévargge bitta datti ereya-kere- yum adara badagana bandi-d&riyum gadi ante baralu kadavina kolanu gadi 528 Channarayapatne Talug. mfidalu Hunisimayya-danniyakaru bitta kere gadi tenkalu vahaliya kalada tenkana Dbetta gadi haduvalu vahaliya kalada kola gadi i-dharmma- vam dévanum patta-mahi-dévi Sintala-Déviyaru pancha-pradhanarum iddu Saka -varsha sisi 1042 neya Sarvvari-samvatsarad uttariyana -sankramana- Somavarad andu Siva . . panditargge dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru hiriya- danda-nayaka Gangipayyanum Davapanum Hunisimayya-dar}na[ya]karum iddu bitta, datti (asual final verse) OO R OR (o TAC paC et Sl B S B O SO0 Ol DSOS On ORI RO (left side) . . dage 10 kereya hinde khanduga-gaddey a-ChavudéSvara-dévara munde dhara-purvva- QRGO OO kath madi bi 261 At Masaganahalli (same hobli), on a virakal in the I§vara temple. svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para- mé§varam Dvaravati-pura-varddhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sarvva- jda-chtidamani Malerija-raja Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-pra- chanda ékanga-vira asahiya-sfira nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana- bhuja-bala-vira-Ballala- Déva Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-saikathé- vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-pada-padmdpajivi| Srimukha-samvatsara- dalu bhandari-Singayyan-adhikaradalu Didigina-vittiya Masekalahalliya Sata- Gaudana maga Madi-Gauda Atana madavalige Bamma-Gaudiya maga Chikka- tamma A&vayija-bahula-ékadase-Sukravaradalu Siva-16ka-praptan adalli Bachaya atana maga hiryya-Maifichayya-chikka-Mafichayyangalu ettisida bira- gallu mangala maha $ri $ri mangalar-ine mare-yokkara kava | Roddada Gangdjana maga Bogdja viragala madida | 262 At the same village, on a virakal in Timmé-Gauda’s field east of the village. svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-Satangal entu-niira-tombhatta-miiraneya Prajapati-samvatsaram pravarttisutt ire svasti Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhirdja Kolala-pura-varéSvara Nandagiri-natha chalad- uttaranga Nolamba-kulantaka Srimat-Permménadigal Rajadityana kalagadole Dévayyan-aliya Erigiri sattode atana magam Bichangam Kalkali-nada Netttira kal-natu gottar mangala (on the top) Kottamangalada Duggayya bareda Erigiriya natavida maga Adiyamma kallan irisida. . mangala 263 At Kab.ba.li (same hobli), on a stone near the Mallésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabuda mahd-mandalésvararh Dvaravati-pura- varadbisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadi 529 C’hanmmyapatna Talug. kara. .ku[..J}-chfidamani Malaparolu ganda Srimanu mahi-mandalésva s e 8 s s Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungalu-Ufchjchangi-gonda Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla nissanka-pra- tapa Hoyisala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu A-chandrarkka- taram-baram prithvi-rajyam geyuttam iralu tatu-pada-padumdpajiviyappa Déveya-Nayakana Padumave-Nayakitiya su-putra goOtra-pavitra dvija-dévata- tatupara yachaka-kalpa-vriksha satya-dhira tantrada hiriya-magam svasti §ri- matu mandalika-ndyaka-godhumve-gharatta Saranigata-vajra-pafijara mavan- ankakadra virédhi-niyakara ganda mahéa-pasiytam parama-vi§[v]asi Déveya- Nayakana Mayileya-Nayaka Didugina-vittiya Kabbaliyam tanna meyi-jivitakey alutav iddali médisida dharmmav ent endade viira mundana kanne-gereyain kattisi dévAlyavam madisi svasti Srimatu Kabbaliya Kala-GAvundana maga Madi-Gavundanum Chikka-Madi-Gavundanum Bamma-Givundana maga Javana- Gavundanum samasta-Sri-praje-gavundugalum Didugina Kadeya-Nayakanum Nariyandada Mara-Gaudanum Tumakiira Mara-Gavundanum hanneradu-halliya samasta-gavundugalum(v) iddu Saka-variSam *sasirada nfira hadinenteneya Parabhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-chaturddasi-Sémavara-sankramana- byatipatad andu Macha-jiyana maga Hanna-jiyana kalam karchchi sri-Dévésva- ra-dévarige tri-sandhya-kala-nivédyakam nandadivigegam tam kattisida kanne- gereya yeradu-kodiya niruvariya gaddey anisum &-mfidana kavileya-kallu- varam tenkalu Masananakattam-bara beddalu yint i-kereyum beddalum Madi- Gaundanum muntigi samasta-givundugala kaiyalu Mayileya-Nayakanu dhara- purvvakam madi kondu bitta datti || (usual final phrases and a verse) i-dévalayavain kesaru-kalu-adiyagi kala[Sa]-nirmméana-pariyanta médida Bivani Mirdjanum Masar_lf)janurh | barada Bidayalh [| (right side contains some further grants). 265 At Didaga (same hobli), on a stone in front of the isvara temple. namas tunga ete. jj LR T ) yuktam Sagakapurada Vasantikd-déviyam nir- | mmala-chittam sidhisuttd Sala-nripan ire mél-viyda sarddalamam poy | Sala yend A-muniSvaran ene seleyim poydad ant adud i-Poy- | sala-ndmam YadavOrvvipati-nuta-kuladol 16la-sarddiula-chihnam | ant a-Sala-nripa....janisi .Vinayadityan enisida dinapam | &-Vinayadityan- ge puttida Yereyanga-bhtibhuja . . Ereya[nga]igam Fchala-Dévigam yudisida Vitti-Déva. .bhtibhujam || a-Bitti-Dévangam Lakshma-Dévige janisidam Nara- sithha-nripalakam | pademat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tdm garvvadim ganda-vatam | nudiv-atang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyarm miri barpp a- | * 8o in the original: but Saka 1118=Rékshasa; Parabhava=1109. 67 530 Chamnarayapatna Talug. kadal-annam Kéalan-annam mulida Kulikan-annam [yugantagniy-annam] | sidil-annam simhan-annam Puraharan-uri-gann-annan i-Narasimham | 4 Narasimha-Dévangam patta-mahadévigav udayam-geyda Ballu-nripalakah j ghana-Sauryyam *Ballalam nija-vijaya-hayartidhan addam Kalingam | vana-vasdodyuktan ddam Tuluvan alavigett 6didam Konkanam bhonk- | ene punyiranyamam samvarisidan agidam Gurjjaram Malavam [ Vin- | dhyal-nikuiija-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatadol Cholikam vélegondam | svasti Sriman-mahé-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija paramésvara parama- bhattarakam para-bala-sidhakan ékanga-vira Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka- Raman asahdya-sfira nissank(h)a-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Dévaru chatura s e e o @ méreyagi dakshina-mahi-mandalaman alva vijeya-Dorasamudrada nelavidinolu sukha-sankathé-vinédadith rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada- padmopajivi | svasti Srimatu bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala ktidi kiduva n[....Jra ganda neradu...lara simantara ganda vairibha-mriga-sirddala al 0di maraluva simantara ganda vira-Balldla-Dévana gandha-virana Keregodu- nixd-ﬁlvd mahé-pasiyta simanta-Kadaya-Nayaka Kalkani-nad-olagana Didugina vrittiyan aluta sukhadind ire || svasti samasta-guna-sampannanu vibhava-pra- sannanu aharabhaya-bhai[ shajya]-Sastra-dana-vinddanu Siva-gandhodaka-krito- ttamAnganu goOtra-chintdmaniyu nudidante gandanu Sri-Ballésvara-dévara paidaradhakarum appa Kadeya-Nayakan id ém kritarthano | svasti Sriman- mahi-samasta-guna-sampannaru Visvamitra-gotra-pavitraru Lankadvipa-pura- paramés[v]araru kamadhénu-chintimani-vastu-vihanaru sakala-sistra-pra- vinaru mata-kita-prasidaru pavaradeyaru | sakala-guna-ganilankrita-kritotta- mangaru Parama-Brahma-niSchala-svartipar upadésa-p(r)ardkramarn Man[u]- Maya-Mandabya- Visvakarmma - nirmmitam appa Hemmigadeya mane enisida Stotakacharu || &-godtrada suputraru Bhéarati-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadaru Dodda. . ..dévanu aras-anka-stiregiraru génanka-chakravartti rayanka-salivaru mahA-pasiyta parama-visvasi pratipa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Dévange Bhrigu- videge raja-guruvada Késiyannauva vodayuttida Balava-Jakkaiyan KEdava- Jakkaiyanu Didug...altam ippandu Sakha-varsa 10129 neya Kshaya-samvat- sarada Vaishikha-suddha 10 Brihavaradandu Sri-Ballésvara-dévara padaradha- kanu dana-vinédanu goétra-chintdmaniyu vira-Balla[la]-Déva: a gandha-varana maha-pasayta Edava-Jakkaiyanu Sri-Ballésvara-dévargge anga-bhogakk ahara- dana-jirnndddharakam Maragtli-Nayakana maga Kanakasivanu Mallika-jiyana kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti ent endade | (here follow details of gifty antu gadyina 21 ha 2 Sri-Ballésvara-dévarige bitta datti a-Edava- Jakka-Nayakana janani Charavveyu tande Jakkojan avara mAta-pitrigalu Vaikontakke saluvantagi bitta dharmma || (usual final verses) biruda-ruvarigalige mastaka- voja * So in the original. 1- Prﬁbably a n;istéke for 1129 Ckannamyap_ama Talug. 531 267 On a stone in Chaluvad-méstri’s field to the west of the same village. svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangal entunfira tombatta eradaneya Pramodiitav emba samvatsarada MAgha-suddha-dasami-Mangalavara-Mri. .. nakshatravum &age svasti Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma dharmma-mahérija- dhiraja Kuvalala-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-natha chalad-uttaranga Nolamba- kulantaga Srimat- Marasingha-Déva-Permméanadigal Ulanfirole Nolambarai kide svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-sabda mahé-simanta jettiga...negalda- guninka marbbala-dhiram Srimat-Lésayya Panaravadiya Rattagada Nanna- payyana maga Asagayya .tti gann-aneya pened iridu . . . Kalkali-nad-olage ereya...ngalavam MArasinga-Dévam mechchi Asagayyana magam Sankara- Gondange kal-natu gottam chandrarkka-taram-bara salgum 268 At Pura (same hobli), on a stone north of the Virabhadra temple. namas tunga ete. || O det e ot eiiaiiTy Siddharthi-samvatsarada Pusya-su 1 Ma samasta-prasasti-sahitam esuvar-adityarum. . ti-vilasa LR S kimarum Saikdla-Bharatarum tava bédaru bédidargg ivarum kad-Ane...rum a..vika-darpparum Javana-jakulisuvarum jala-ballit enda s 6 0 o 0 ambigar Adarum nela ballit endade hemmalir adarum sri-Billésvara . . . dévara dibya-3ri1-pada-padmaridhakarum appa Malleya- sivanta (others named) yint ivar-olagida nalku-niddum samudra-matavagi Kabballiya-vittiya olagana Nariyandada Mé&ra-Dévana Sivapuradalli bandu neradu a-Sivapuradall idantaha Kabbilara hadike Holeyara hadike volagida chiluvana-hadikeyanu &-purada Somanatha-dévara divigeya ennege bhiimi- chandrarkka-stiyiyagi sarvvaméinyav endu a-hadikegalanu a-Somanétha-déva- rige dhareyan eradu kottu barasida s@sana | (usual final imprecatory phrases) mangala maha Sri Sri 269 At Balaganchi (same hobli), on a stone in f;ont of the Lakshmi-Narasimha temple. Sri-GanAdhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. || Adi-Krodam dhatriyan | adaradim tanna tolapa damshtragradol and | adam negapidan andim | médini susthirate-vettud a-chandrarkkam | 67* 532 Channarayapatna Talug. Hariy Ajan Atri Sitaruchi Saumya Pururava-chakriy Ayu-bhﬁ- | vara Nahusha-kshitiSvara Yayati-nripala Yadtrbbipam Sudhé- | kara-kulan atanim negalda Yadava-vamsa-lalaman urvvaré- | Svara Salan orbba siddha-munipam tave bandan udagra-vikramam | Sri-sampattiya Saéapura- | Vasanti-vasadalli siddha-munindram | 1és ene Salange vidya- | bhyasam geysuttam irddan ippannevaram | alaviyol erddu payva puliyam muni hoy Sala enda tat-kshanam | seleyol adurttu hoydu seleyaih negapalk ati-chitrav adud a- | sele-goneyalli nélva huli yettida sindav enalke kirttiyam | taleda Salange Hoysala-vesar pprakatikritav aytu lokadol | srimat(u)-Hoysala-chakravartti-VinayadityavaniSam yaSah- | prémam Sriy-Ereyanga-Dévan adatarm Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | bhimisam Narasimha-chakri balavad-Ballala-bhtipatm jayo- | ddamam Sri-Narasimha-Rayan avarim 8ri-vira-Somésvarat || Sri-Somésvara-chakrigam vara-jaya-S$ri-Bijjala-ranigam | bht-saubhigya-nidhanan wrjjita-balam Sri-NArasimham jaya- | vasam Vasava-téjan udbhavisidam sihitya-sarvvajian emb | a-sampatti dharitriyol pasarisal virAvatarorbbipam | SaiSavade susthirateyam | baisikeyolu S6ma-nripatiy-anumatadindar | Hoysala-rajyada raksheya | meysiri-vattamane taleda nripa-Narasimham | madavad-udagra-vairi-mada-marddana-vira-Nrisithha-bhtibhujang | adirade bandu Sévuna-maha-mahipam Mahadeva-raneyam | kadanadol Antu nittarisalarade bittu turangamangalan | bedari paliyanai kuSalam end irad ddidan onde-ratriyol | kulamum chalamum nija-bhuja- | balamurh vikhyatiyuih pratipddayamuin | kalitanamum cheluvuih janad | olavum nripa-vira-Narasimhange nijam | A-virorbbipa-Narasimha-nripa-rajya-srig adarpp embinam | bhivippandu nijadhipang avayavam taim sarvva-nirbbahakarm | kivam kandavaram kripAlutanadind 4r bbédi kaiyy-antavargg | ivam Sri-Peruméale-mantri mahimavashtambha-saurambhakam | odavida rajya-lakshmiy ene sirchchuva sahasadinde punya-sam- | pada mada-gandha-bandhura-gajéndraman érisikondu munde mund | adatin-arati-varggamane §asisut i-Peruméale-mantri si- | rchehidan esav alva vira-Narasimha-naréndrana rijya-lakshmiyam | Atréyﬁttama-gﬁtra—jéta—tilakam Sri-Vishnu-dévangeyur | dhatri-stutyate-vetta-Manchalegam aunnatyodayam puttidam | 533 Channarayapatna Talug. putram Sri-Peruméle-Déva-Sachivam ravutta-rayarn sucha- | ritramm Sri-guru-Rdmakrishna-pada-yugmambhoja-pija-ratam | §ri saubhagyaman antu vag-vanite satyam bettu sauryyam jaya- | §ri-sompam paded atyudarate jandbhishtarttha-samsiddhi-gond | f-saipaih vara-vaksha-vaktra-bhuja-hasta-sthayigal santatam | 16s app i-Peruméale-Déva-Sachivanga-Srig ivé bhushanam javanikey odal irbbalada vira-bhatavali ndde khalgadin- | dave kali-Ratnapilana Sirdmbujammam jaya-Lakshmig ittu taj- | javanike-gonda ganda-Peruméle-chamfipatig intu sarddud &- | Javanike-Naranankav idu Ravuta-rayan udagra-dorvvalam | svasti samasta-bhuvanasSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para- mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varaddhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna- chiiddmani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachan- dan asahiya-§tira @kanga-vira Sanivira-sidhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-aika- Rama vairibha-kanthiravam Magara-rajya-nirmmalana Chola-rajya-pratishtha- charyya Pandya-rijya-samuddharana niSSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala- Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru $rimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu sukha- sankatha -vinodadim prithvi-rajyaih geyyuttam ire ire tat-pada- padmopajivi- galum svami-vafichakara-gandarum Ravutta-rayarum Javanike-Nardyanarum $ri-Ramakrishna-pada-padméradhakarum appa Sriman-mahad-pradhdnam Peru- male-Déva-danniyakaru Saka-varsha 1199 neya Dhatru-sarhvatsarada Asvayja- ba 1 A |Srimat-sarvva-namasyad-agraharam Udbhava-Visvanathapuravada Balu- gachchina $rimad-a[$é]sha-mah&janangalu tammolu sarvvaikamatyavagi argh- yada Harihara-pattavarddhanara heggadikeyalu A-Peruméle-Déva-danniykaru 4-Balugachchina huniseya-gundiya katteya kelage utkrishtavagi maduva gaddeyolage nalvatt-eradu-mettina gadibada galeyalu khandugakke nalvattu- kambada mariyadeyalu gadde salage aydanu tat-kalochita-kraya-drabyavanu sakalyéna hastasthavigiy A-Perumile-Déva-danniyakaru a-asésha-mahéjanan- galige kottu &-mahajanangala kaiyyalu sarvvaikamatyavigi kraya-lakshana- lakshitavagi dhara-pirvvakavigi konda &-gadde sa 5 ya-kshétravanu &-Balu- gachchina Aindra-parvvada Parnchikésvara-dévara dharmmakkevi Arana—pﬁjeya dharmmakkevit A-chandrarkka-sthayiyaigi nadavantigi a-kshétravanu &-Peru- méale-Déva-dannaykaru dbard-pirvvakam madi kottaru | i-dharmmakke A-mahé- janangalu nadasuva maryyade i-gaddege sése siddhaya khana abhyagate kiru- kula patta-baddba-putrotsiha aneya sése kudureya sése kataka-sése bitti sollage aliva anyaya vira....braya katte kdluve kereg. .tu mukhyavida yalla tere- yantl yella badheyanu pariharsi kottu sarvvaikamatyavagi Aa-chandrarkka- sthayiyAgi sarvvamanyavigi nadisi koduvaru &-gaddege baha baikalu a- Nilanakatteyanu varusham pratiy &-mahdjanangalu katti tiddisi kodutta baharu 4-kshétrava méaduva vokkalingeyt A-gaddeya mariyadeyali sarvva- badheyant paribarsi sarbbamanyavigi nadasi koduvaru viru-maryyadeyal ulla 534 Channarayapatna Talug. kesaruvana bittuvatta aruvana-mukhyavagi vullantaha ayavu a-dharmmakke saluvadu i-gaddeyal Ada bhattayavii totavan ikkidade 4-totada phalavant matt ava biyavant madade A-dharmmakke a-chandrarkka-sthayi 4gi nadasi kodu- varu || (usual final verses) matta A-gaddeyim mfdalu A-mahdjanangalim a-dharm- makke gadde salage mfirand dhara-plirvvakavagi kondu kotta gadde sa 3 anth gadde sa 8nit &-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi sarvva-badhe-parihara sarvvamanyav- agi Aindra-parvvada dharmmakke nadasi koduvaru || int appudakke fira voppa dannaykara voppa || 8riy Allalenatha | 270 At the same village, on the door frame of the f3vara temple. parama-para parama-pavana | parama-para-déva para-mirtti parama-dhyanam | Paramatmana . .vandita- | parama-padam varadan akke dévara dévam | 271 On a stone on the bund of the tamati-katte south of the same village. svasti samadhigata - paficha - maha-sabda mahé -mandalésvara Tribhuvana- malla Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam gevuttam ire svasti $ri Heggade-Mahadéva Paridhivi-samvatsa- rada Balagachchina Sivalyakke nivédyake i-kereya datti bitta svasti yama- niyama - svAdhyaya - dhyana - samadhi-sampannar appa Nandiya-kola Kuttara- jiyaru Sivalyavan ettisi kereya kattisid a-chandrarkkam-bara dharmma Sile (usual final phrages and verse) Sﬁméévara-panditaru bareda | 272" At Bfika (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Mallésvara temple. namas tunga e;:c. Il svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhisSvaram € 0 0o 0 0 0 0 0 s @ samasta- mandalikaram CROSOSTS a0 BROFOSICEIO FOR R 1O 200 s OMOSOR ORS00k OROR OO0 8O RO OMIUE 0, 23S BR0R S8 IR CRET) vinddadirh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada - padmdpajivi ganda dayiga-sannegara ttunga-Chola L I I I ) ve- Nayakitigam su-putra-kulottamam MAchiyannan appa Hoysa O 8.0 0e e el @0 @ 60 e el 060 e Vijaya-Rajéndra-Chola . Kukkara-nid-alva O S OGO S0 da mada . vairi-mada-gaja . . . ganneya bedi . . siliyadodeya durddara-galam | iv edege Karnna....la hage | e & 8 1 » kav edege. .echchate sénam mige * This inscription is very much defaced. Channarayapatne Talug. 535 Dévéndra-nandanam saka- | lavaniyolu Kukkara-nad-alva Sri.... | ya....matta-gaja-késari ..d ugram Siva-pada-$ékhararm Sarani it nudigalam. . .todarddara galam Vijaya-Rajéndra-Cholaru ke. . visuddha-kirtti- nivisan appa Hoysala O 0.0 0.0 Mandakabba Oai0 SO0 RO R CROROBO Gangavadi-Savimale oie e el 00 s 5 Somavara-Rohini- ....ga Sakha-varisha 1041 neya Vikari-samvatsara (rest effaced). 273 At Madane (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance. ri-Saka-varsha 1595neya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 10 yalli % srimatu-Maistira Déva-R4ja-Odeyaru Belugolada Charukirtti-panditacharyyara dana-Saleya Jaina-sanyésigalige nitya-anna-dinakke sarvvaminyavigi dhara- AL AN AT RN A dattavagi kotta Madani-gramavu mangala maha Sri Sri sri | . ——— T 536 Hole-Narsipur Talug. HOLE-NARSIPUR TALQQ. i At Hole-Narasipura, on a stone near the steps of the pond in the fort. Subham astu svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1581ne saluva Vikari-samvatsarada Jéshta-Su . . Srimat - Kasyapa-gotrada Bayapa- Nayakaravara Krishnapa-Nayakanavara Venkatadri-Nayakaravara pautrarada Lakshmappa-Nayakaravara putrarada Narasimha-Nayakarayyanavaru tamage Sréyobhivriddhi Agabéku yendu sakala-Subhadagal agabékendu kolava kattisi yi-kolakke Chandra-sarassu yendu ndmadhéyavanu palisi yendu prati- shtheya madidakke $asanam Sri-Jaya-Nrisimha | Sri 2 On a stone in the verandah in frout of the Ramasvami temple in the fort. Sri-Raméayarpitan bhaktair dhére‘tdy-arthan haréti yah | tat-siichakasya tasya syat tribhir varshaih kula-kshayab || e 0 s ¢ s 0 0 0 ¢ 8 o 0 Sri-Ramas chatra raja cha mah | mahatvam yadi e o 0 . 0 satyam éva vachd mama | $ri svasti §ri vijayabyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1613 varushake saluva Prajdtpaty-abda Magha-u 15 Su chandroparagadali Holé-Narasimha- purada vala-koteyaliruva PattibhirAma-svimiyavara pada-padmangalige Ka- Syapa-gotrada Apastamba-stitra Yaju§-8akheya Bélira Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrarida Venkatadri-Nayakara putrarida Krishnappa-Nayakaru kota bhii- d&pa-éasana-kmmav ent endare Srimad-rajaidhiraja Sri-vira-Krishna-Déva-Rayar- alyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitimaharada Sindhu-Govinda-Himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-varidhiSvara biruda-saptanga-haranarada Yera-Krishnapa-Nayakarige palista Béltira-simege saluva Arakalagdda hobaliy ada Palalugddu Hondravalliy emba yeradu-grimagalannu Sri-Pattabhirama- svamiyavara divya-charanaravindagalige sarvvamanyavagi sahiranyodaka-dana- dhara-plirvakavagi Sri-Rama. ... gi kottaru | (rest gon.e). 3 At Hole-Narasipura, on the frame of the main doorway of the Narasimha temple in the fort. Subham astu svasti &rl vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha *1584 saluva Jaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-ba 10lu Srimatu - Krishnapa-Nayakara Rangappa- * Jaya = Saka 1577; but 1584=Plava. Hole-Narsipur Talug. 537 Nayakara Narasimha-Nayaka. . dharmmav agabék endu gudi kattisi Garuda- oF fof “aFie e ey e e faf W Lelie pratishthe madisi Garuda-svamiya On a stone near the Ra&manujichdrya temple in the enclosure of the same temple. Subham astu svasti Sri vijziyé,bhyudaya-Sﬁlivﬁhana-éaka-varusha 1510 neya Sarvadhéri-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha 151lu Srimatu-Krishnappa-Nayakara Venkatadri-Nayakara Lakshmappa-Nayakaru Narasimha-dévara sannidhiyali tamma tande Chikka-Nayakarigu tamma tiyi Padméji-ammanavarigii punyav agabékendu gudiyannu kattisi Ramanujachiryyara pratishtheya madisi amrita- padige Réayaravaru tamage umbaliyagi palisida Narasimhapurada simeya Hadya-stalake saluva Jakanahalliya grimava nayivédyake dhéra-plrvvakavagi samarpisidaru idake §loka (usual final verses) Sri ) 5 At Hele-Narasipura, on a stone south-east of the kodige-gadde west of the village. alida mahasvamiyavaru Gollara sérvegira Durgaiyanige appane daya-palista kodige gadde sri 6 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Kattekere-Srikanthayya. [d] subham astu | namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau Kasyapanvayaja-Ramadéasatd hy éka Indra-vibhav®’jani kshitau | $ri-Girisa iti bhtmipas tatah pratyabhoid atha..Timma-bhupatih | tasyatmajd Baiyya-nripa-kshitindras sat-kirtti-sandra§ Srita-vardhi-chandrah| nija-prataposhnakara-prakasa-tirohitarati-yagas-Sasankah | tasyatmajah Krishnapa-bhiipa-varyah pratyarthi-prithvisa-tamisra-stryah | nissima-vikhyata-nagéndra-dhairyyah sadakritdsésha-hitarthi-karyah | satl vratanam prathamivalambé nijair gunair labdha-yasah-kadamba | mukha-§riya nirjjita-chandra-bimba tad-dharma-patni vara-Padmamamba | $ri-Krishna-bhiipa-jaténa bhiisuraryaya yajviné | pradattasyagraharasya.likhyaté tamra-sasanam | svasti &ri vijayabhyudaya Salivahana-8aka-varshaingalu 1484 sanda varttama- navida Rudhirddgiri-ndma-samvatsarada Vaisakhi-suddha 15lu Srimat-Kas- yapa-gbtrada Giriyappa-NAayakara prapautrarada Timmappa-Nayakaravara pautraradda Baiyappa-Nayakara putrarada Maninagapuravaradhisvara Siqdhu- 68 538 Hole-Narsipur Talug. Govinda dhavalanka-Bhima himakara-ganda-bhérunda-biruda saptanga-harana sangrama- Dhanafnjaya sihasa-Vikramarkka dana-Radhéyéty-adi-biruda-raji- virajamanardda anavarata-satra-santoshita-sakala-sura-bhiisura-vrindarada sakala-dharmma-pratipalakarada [IIa] déva-brahmana-paripalana-dhurandha- rardda Krishnappa-Nayakar-aiyyanavaru Kaundinya-sa-gotrada Apastamba— stitrada Yajus-Sakhadhyayigalada Linga-dikshitara prapautrarida Nafjunda- dikshitara pautrardda Kapini-dikshitara putrarada Nafjinatha - dikshitar- avarige kotta sarvamanyagrahirada tdmra-sisanada kramav ent endare namige raya-dattavagi banda Narasimhapurake valitavada Alagondanahaliy-emba grama 1 Kattikere grama 1 iva 2 grimavannu KésSyapa-gotrada Giriyappa- Nayakaravara prapautrarida Timmappa-Niyakaravara pautrarida Baiyappa- Nayakaravara putrardda Krishnapa-Nayakaravaru tamma méata-pitrigalige Sasvata-svargga-lokavaptiy agabék endu namma putra-mitra-kalatradigaligu Sréyo’bhivriddhiy agabék endu i-VaiSdkha-Suddha 15 parvva-kaladalli Kaundinya- sa-gotrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada YajuS-Sakhadhyayigalada Linga-dikshitara pra- pautrardda Nanjunda-dikshitara pautrardda Kapini-dikshitara putrarada Nagjinatha-dikshitaravarige sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara - parvvakavagi e karana-Suddhiyagi (here follow details of boundaries) ivu 2 grdmavannu nimige dana- dharana-pirvakavagi kotev ada karana a-gramagalige saluva chatus-sime- valage iruva gade bedalu tdta tudike ane [I7D] achukatu kidarambha nira- rambhagal emba ashta-bhogangalannu nidhi- nikshépa - jala-taru - pashana- akshina - 4gAmi - sidha - sddhyangal emba ashta - t&jas-svimyagalannu sakala- suvarnadaya davasidiya hoge-kdnike-muntdda chiluvina-kanike nivé anubha- ViSikOI}du baralullavaru yendu (names and other particulars of donor and donees are repeated, as above) kota sarvamanyigrahirada tamra-Sasana | prithivyd diyamanadya yavantd madhya-rénavah | tavad-varsha-sahasrani Brahma-10ké mahiyaté | (usual final verses) anyésham chharditam bhunté svapi sva-chharditam na tu | tatah kashtatard nichah svayam-dattapaharakah | (other final verses) Sri-Jaya-Narasimha ¢ On copper plates of Tavanidhi-Hariharapura-agrahira, Hole-Narasipur hobli [1] $ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | avyad avydhatai§varya-kirand Varaninanah | varadas tivra-timira-mihir6 Hara-nandanah | i I $rimA[n A]di-varahd’ yam Sriyam diSatu bhiyasim gadham alingita yéna médini modaté sada | Hole-Narsipur Taluq. 539 asti kaustubha-kalpadru-kdmadhénu-sahédarah | Raménujas Sudhanathah kshira-sdgara-sambhavah | udabhtid anvayé tasya Yadur nima mahipatih | palitamh yat-kuli..na Vasudévéna bhiitalam | ! abhut tasya kulé $rimén abhangura-gunddayah I apasta-duritasanga-Sangamé ndma bhupatih | asan Hariharah Kampa-Ray6 Bukka-mahipatih | Marapé Muddapa§ chéti kumaras tasya bhiipatéh *pafichananatmagas tésham prakhyatdo Bukka-bhéipatih | prachanda-vikramdé madhyé Pandavanim ivarjjunah | dik-karindra-duradharsha-dakshina-skandha-bandhurah | Bukka-Rayas tata$ Sriman 4sid dhava-karkkasah | yasyodh. .dharangé nidhaya. .ritds tandavarm mandalagreé | chakré Sushkams Turushkan ri...bhaya-bharitah Konkanas Sarnikaparyyh. | Andhra randhrani dhavanty adhritim adhi. ré Grjjara jarjharangah | Kambhoja bhinna-dhairyas sapadi samabhavan prapta-bhangah Kalingah | rajadhirajas téjasvi yo raja-paraméSvarah | bhéashatilanghi-bhtipala-vijayi birudénnatah | rajadhiraja-bhujagd para-rija-bhayankarah | Hindu-raya-Suratrana-birudair upasobhitah | Vijaya(hva)-nagari visva-vijayddaya-salini | rajiid yéna tatas chakré rajadhani kritaspada | tasya Gaurambikd ndma [malhishi §rimati matd | mananiya-gund Maya-vallabhasya yatha Rama | Kaparddind yatha Gauri Sachiva Namuchi-dvishah | Pitamahasya Savitri Chhaya Dinamanér iva | vilasa-riipa-lavanya-tiraskrita-Tilottamé | Anastiyapi [I1a] sastiyd yat-pativratya-sampada | a-hina-bhéga-sampattir asau rija-sikhdmanih | tasyam Hariharam Gauryam kumiram udapadayan | Sishtan samrakshitd ya..a dushtindm api nigrahah | labdharthair vidusham sarthais §laghyo Hariharatma. . . | | yasmin shddasa-dinanar yasasi parisobhité. | danambu-dharaya tasya vardhanté yajna-padapah | Sakabdé rushi-chandragni-vidhuna yuta-vatsaré | Yuvakhyé Magha-mésé cha Sukla-pakshé Subhé diné | saptamyam cha maha-punyé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté | Sri-Virfipdksha-dévasya sannidhau mukti-dayini | Kunchikahvayam upéyushi sthalé Narasimhapura-nama-simagé | Hebbahalla-tatini-tatantarat paschimam diSam upétya bhasuram | * So in the original. 68* 540 Hole-Narsipur Talug. BettaSaila-Sikharad disi sthitam pfirva-bhaga-disi tiryag-Ayatam | *gramato’pi Gavisdmanahalli-namatopi disi nishannam achafichalam | khyata-Dodda-betta di8i nivishtam udichyam | Hosahalli-Sigarahalli-Bairahalli-pratinAmahvayaih | * Kéchanahalli-sahitaih parivritam étair upagramaih | gramam kam api mandhafra]-Tavanidhi-naménam ullasat-sasyam | Hariharapurabhidhdnam prapya lasantam pratitam aparam api | Atr‘éya-g@trargava-sitadhamné tasmai Yajus-Sakhikayanvitaya | stitramh cha lokéshu varényam Apasta;mbémbhidhé.nam bhajaté chiraya | Kallamalige-kritopapada-§ri-KéSavavanisuréndra-sutiya | vakya-tarkka-pada-Sastra-samarthagrésaraya guninam tilakaya | SrotriyAya muni-$ila-yutiya Sripatés charana-chintana-bhajé | Madhavadhvari-varaya mani//Tb]sha-nirjitdmara-guru-pratibhiya | Harihara-nima-mahipd Rathasaptamyam ravéh pramoda-krité | 4-chandra-tarakam imam gramaim sa-hiranya-vari-dharam adat | nidh&na-nikshépa-jaldopalakshiny-dgami-siddhair api sddhya-yuktaih samanvitam santatam ashta-bhogais sasydttardrama-tataka-yuktam | a-chandram a-tarakam a-cha stiryyam adan mudd Harihara-Riya-bhiipah | yasydgrahara-varyasya chatus-simA-vinirnnayah | sa[Illa]rvésham sukha-bodhaya likhyaté désa-bhashaya | (here follow details of boundaries and usual final verses) éri-Virﬁpakshah I 8 At Tevadahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the middle of the village. Srimatu Kxjish};a-R&yara bhuja-pratapa Mallarasart Narasipurada bettada Tirumala-dévarige Thevadahalliyanu dévara amritapadige Bahudhinya-sam- vatsarada Suddha-padyadalu Sasanava haki kottevu (usual final phrases). 10 At Lakshmipura (same hobli), on a stone near the Mari temple. Srimaté Ramanujdya namah Visvavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-sudha 1ralu Sri- Lakshmipurada Ammanavarige Lakshmappa-Nayakaru hostigi Lakshmipura- vanu kattisi namma tande Chikka-Nayakarige namma tayi Padmijammage punyav agali yendu kottevu 13 At Jodi Mallénahalli (Kadanfir hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple. @ o o 0 0 0 e 0 0 8 0 s 0 e sasanada kramav ent endare namma OO S0 T PR RUE 008 ke saluva Kadé-Mallanahalliy-emba gramake prati- * 8o in the original. 541 Hole-Narsipur Talug. namadhéyav-dda Lingapuravanu . T e o e o e galige dharmmav agabék endu Srima . . .. sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvvakavagi kottevagi o e oie lofle ‘.00 6N ninite "0 0 0 o 0 o Krishnappa-Nayakara . . .. trarada Veﬁkatédri-Né,yakard paulrarada Lakshmappa-Nayakara putrardda Narasimha-Nayakaravaru ParaSara-gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Virtipaksha-Bhattara prapautrar- ada Dévaraiyya-Bhattara pautrarida Pampam-Bhattara putrarada...Bhatta- OO0 £08E O OB 08 Oed SO 0 S0 R DR LSS OSOS DE FLCE 1) rige kotta gramada - §ila-Sasana 1 §ri Nrisimba Sri 14 At Gubbi (Gubbi hobli), on a stone to the south of the Gargésvara temple. la-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-nitha Srimatu Permménadigala rajya .svasti stutydbhimana-manita parakrama-vikrantananta-guna-gana- vibhasi bhasura-pratapdpa. .. .ttunga Ganga-vedenga Srimat-Réachey-arasara arasi Galabber dégulama madisi Ll L Siigl g p eVt oltie e tvg hellry gl XY Iighiiginteilio S igt Hieh, Ne) oo . 16 At the same village, on a pillar in the Madalahasige wet-land. bhadram astu Jina-Sasanasya svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaran adhatar- aditya Tribhuvanamalla-Chdla-Kongalva-Dévara padaradhaka. . .tu-Ravasettiya mammagan adatar-aditya sivanta-Biiveya-Niyakan uttariyana-sankramanad- andu haduvana tumbina modal-ériyalu 1% khanduga bayalam 2 khanduga aduvina mannumam Padmana (back) ndi-dévarige dhara-plirvvakam madi bittu ko’gt_a,nu (usual final phrases). 17 At Uddfru (same hobli), on & virakal in the Ivara temple. namas tunga ete. || Cholah Kalagalah patu yushméin Nadaluvabhidhan | Kongakhya-désalankara-varoddaru-nivasinah | Nadaluva-kulé Mayi-Nadaluva iti Srutah | jatah kula-jalé kshoni-ratnakara iva sthitah adyo Narayanas tasya Narayana iva sthitah | Choli-Nadaluvas tasya putras sri-Sankardpamah | Padmanabhahvayas tasya Padmanabhdpamas sutah | Mayi-Nadaluvas tasya putrd’sau loka-visrutah | tatasyasau vira-Sila-pratishtham kritavan prabhuh | Srimad-Yadavanvaya - pratapa-kirtty - uttunga - patdkigal aha S§rimad- Vishnu- vardhana - pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala- bhuja - bala- vira - §ri- bhoga - bhagya- 542 Hole-Narsipur Talug. nidhigalolage Jagadékamallan aha | abhinava-Balindran aha So6mésvara-bhii- miSvara-putra-§réni-simhan aha | ari-riya-gaja-késariy aha vairi-séné-vana- davanalan aha | para-hridaya-jaladhi-vadabanalan aha | Satru-pratati-timira- kandd...ndan aha | vira-§ri-Narasimha-bhfipatiya vira-patta-baddha-Subhabhi- shéka-mahdtsdha-siri sthiravagalu | utkrishta-dharmma-pratishthitav aha Cholé- Svara-déva-nivisav aha Harihara-sukha-nivisav-ah-agraharavada Uddura Srimad aSésha-mahajanangalu (rest illegible). 19 At Jodikuppe (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village. Subham astu svasti §ri bhuvanadhi§vara samasta-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara §riman-mahd-médini-misara-ganda Kathari-Saluva $rimad-dakshina-samudra- dhipati Narasithhavarmma - maharaja - tantibhava prabala - pratapa sakala- bhtimi§vara-nikara-makuta-vinyasta-charanaravinda-yugala sarva-bhuvana- prachira-kutthalita-kirtti kula-dévata-sahachara Chaturddanta-balanvi(di)ta vira - lakshmi - saméakarshana samasta- Srimat - Krishnavarmma - maharayam prithvi-rijyam geyutt iraltt tad-rdjan-asthana-Siromani maha-mantri Histra Mallarasayyanavaru Hoysala-nada Narasiyapurada simeyan alutt iralu Srimat- Salivahana-saka-varsha 1438 sanda varttaméina-Dhéatu-samvatsarada Pushya- Suddha 7lu Mangalavaradalu ghalige 26 mahéi-nakshatra Uttara. ..sanda ghalige 241 nitya-nakshatra Révati-ghalige 471 Sivayoga 141 Vanijakarana yint i-pafichanga-siddhiyada tithiyalu $rimadd Orungalla Sémésvaricharyya- sampradaya-samSuddhar Ada Mogiira Somayya-dévodeyara kumararu Mallayya- dévarige danartthavagi Sila-sthipanava madida Kereyarapurada sthalakke saluva Hachharaguppeyanu Mallayyadévarapurav endu hesaran ittu kottevagi a-gramada simantarada vivara (here follow details of boundaries) antu 6 Linga- mudreya-kallin - olagida 4-grimada suika suvarnnidiya gadde-ko. . visésha- charadaya-modalagi nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-4gdmi-siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavanu nimma putra-jiati-sivanta-dayadanumati- purassaravagi samasta-bali-sahavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayagi anubhavisi bahiri yendu madida dharmma-§isanam (usual final verses and phrases). e e Arkolgud Talug. 543 ARKALGQD TALUGQ. RS 1 In Arkalgfid, on a stone near the garuda-kambha to the west qf the Narasimha temple in the fort. svasti Srimatu PramAdicha-samvatsarada Vayisékha ba 1u Sidapa-Gaudaru Basavapattanada sthalada Pafichalarige kota Sasanada kramav ent endare Basavapattanada sthalada sunkav ippadi bandu kota $Asana (imprecatory phrases). 2 *Copy of a Sasana in Arkalgfd. Srimad-rajadhiraja-paramésvara praudha-pratapan apratimalla Srimatu-Chika- Déva-maharija-vadeyar-aiyanavaru Paingala-nima-samvatsarada VaiSikha-ba 2 yallu Arakalagidu-Hampaiyyage barasi kaluhisida nirtipa adagi Arakala- gfidu ashtavane-stalada syanabhigatanavu plirvvarabhya raya-dattavagi vamSa-paramparyavagi Bhaire-Hebaruvana Venkatapatige nadadu baruttd yiddalli yivarige séralarada yivara hastaka Narasappana maga Nafijappan embavd arike-méadikonda vivara yivaru Arakalagidu ashtavane-stalada SyAnabhigaru alla ivaru rija-drohitand madihddavaru yambuvadagi arike- mAdikollalagi yi-Venkatapatayya nettage nintu appane-prakara suttal Ar- kkésvara-svamiyavara pidada munde raya-dattavagi namma vamsSa-piram- paryaviagi namage Arakalagidu ashtavane-stalada Syanabhagatanavu nadadu baruttd yidadu vuntu nammalli raja-drohitanava yilla yembuvadagi appane- prakara suttal ArkkéSvara-svAmiyavara padada munde ati-kathinavagi yiruva kida-tuppadalli kaiyyan ikki geddan adakérana plirvva-prakarake Arakala- gfidu ashtavane-stalada SyAnabbigatanavannu yi-Syanabhigatanakke phirvva- dalli nadayutta yidda svastyagalalli yi-divasa némaka madi yiruvadu Arakala- ghdige vayavya-mile-dikkinalli Hémavati-tiradalli yiruva Syanabhagara- halli-grama-ondakke 256-0 Arakalagiidu kasaba-gramadallu bidi svastya 71-1 Virabhadra-gudi-hindana-mane sahd yi-divasadallu Baire-Hebbaruvana Ven- katapatige dhareyan eredu kottu yidhév adakarana ivanige aramaneyindi kadita-bhalavannu kodisi ivana kaiyinda mundakke Arakalagtidu ashtavane- stalada 3yanabhigatanada sakala-lekkhagalannu barasikondu baruvadu yi- niripada nakalannu aramane-Syanabhagana lekkhakke barasikottu yi-nirfipa- vannu yi-Venkatapati-vasakke koduvadu * Supplied by the people of the villag.e. 544 Arkalgud Talug. 3 *Oun a copy of another Sasana in Arakalgid. Srimad - rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratipan apratima-Sri-vira- Chika-Déva-maharija-vadeyar-aiyyanavaru | Paingala-nama-samvatsarada Vai- sakha-ba 2llu Sriraﬁg@pa’g’ganada ratna-sihhasanartidharagi prithivi-simra- jyam gaiyuttd yiralu Arakalagidu Bhairuva-Hebaruvana Venkatapatige barsi- kota dana-S8asana adagi Arakalagtda athavane-stalada nadigaravara Syana- bhagatanavu plirvvarabhya ninna vamsa-paramparyavagiyli nimage nadadu baruttd-yiddalli ninna yajaména tanna hastakana méle &-baduku Aardpisi stala-bittu hogi alliyé svargastan adakadrana ninu yillige bandu nanu Ara- kalagidu stalada athavane-stalada Syanabhiga yendu arike madikolalagi ninige séraldrada ninna hastaka Nanjappa-yambava yillige bandu arike- méadikonda vivara yi-Venkatapati Arakalagtidu-stalada Sydnabhigana maga- nfl alla yivara yajamana raja-drohatanava madi hdéda yambuvadagi arike- madikolaldgi ninu yi-matige nettage nintu Arakalagtidu athavane-stalada Syanabhagatanavu raya-dattavigi nanna vamSa-pAramparyyavagi namage nadadu baruttd yiddaddu vuntu nammalli raja-drohatanavil yilla yembadagi appane-prakarakke suttal Arakésvara-svamiyavara padada sannidhanadalli ati-kathinataravagi kadu-yidda tuppadalli kaiyyan ikki geddey &dakarana plrvva-prakarakke yi-divsadallu yi-Arakalagiidu athavane-stalada Syanabha- gatanavannu yi-Syinabhigatanakke parvadalli nadeyutti - yidda svasthya- galalli yi-divasa némaka madiddu Arakalagtdige vayavya-mﬁle}alli vidikki- nalli Hémavati-nadi-tiradalli yiruva Syinabhaganahalli gramakke 256°0 vara- ha Arakalagidu kasaba-gramadallu bidi svasthya 74-1 Virabhadra -dévara gudi hindana mane saha yi-divsadallu ninage dhara-grihitavagi kottu yiru- vaddarinda appane-prakarakke Arakalagiida athavane-stalada syanabhaga- tanada sakala-lekkhavannu baredu-kkondu yi-svasthyangalannu anubhavisi- kkondu ninna putra-pautra-piramparyavagiyt sukhadalli yiruvadu yambad- agi barsi kotta dana-Sasana 4 At Jodi-Muttige (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Karyakartta-Ramayya. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah | udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si | svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivaihana-Saka-varshangalu 1608 neya Raktakshi- samvatsarada Margasira-sudha 15116 KaSyapa-gotrada Apastambha-stitrada Bélara Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrarida Venkatddri-Nayakara putrarada * Supplied by~the people of the village. 545 Arkalgud Talug. Krishnappa-Nayakart Muttige-gramakke pratinAmavada Krishnapurada agésha- vidvan - mahdjanangalige barasi-kotta agrahira-dana-sasana-kramav ent endare plrvvadalli Srimad-rdjadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa 3ri- vira-Krishnaraya-Déva-maharayar-aiyyanavar namma vriddha-prapitdmahar- ada Sindhu-Gdvinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Manindgapura-vara- dhisvara vairi-yuddha-saptanga-haranaradantha Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakar- alyanavarige palista simey-olagana Konga-nada valitada Malalakerege plirvva Darasanahallige paSchima Honnavalige dakshina Moralige uttaravadantha Muttige-grama,vanﬁ 12% VI_‘itti mﬁdi yidaralli (here follow names and other particulars of the donees) hige hanneradi-muppaga-vrittiyantt yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga- punya-kaladalli sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi tri-vichd Krishnar- panavagi kottevigi yi-gramakke saluva akshiny-agimi-nidhi-nikshépa-jala- pashana-siddha - saidhyangal emba ashta - bhoga - svimyavantt aguméadikondu nimma santdna-parampara &-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi danadhi-vinimaya- vikrayangalige yOgyavagi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu bahadu yendu barasi- kotta Sasana | yidakke dharmma-sikshigalu | aditya-chandrav anild’ nalas cha ete. || (usual final verses). 5 At Muttige (same hobli), on a virakal in Rangacharya’s field, east of the village. svasti Nitimdrgga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharijadhirija Kovalala-pura- varéSvara Nandigiri-natha Srimad-Rachamalla-Permméanadigal Kombaleyol svarggam é&ridode bédante Réacheyam Multageya kalnddu vadedu kichchu vokke kotton Exeyappa-Permmanadi padedo . .ida baredom Parasuramayya mangala maha Sri 6 At Sambhunidthapura (same hobli), on a stone west of the Sambhunathésvara temple. (The inscription is much defaced) ¢« 5 & 6 0 06 0 ¢ 0 0 0 v 0 0 0 Maleraja-raja Maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-siira chhalad-anka-Rama..Sani- vara-siddhi Magara-rijya-nirmmilana . . . Pandya-Raya-pratishthacharyya Sriman - mah - pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana ha-Dé .. §rimad - rajadhani- Dorasamudrada nelevidinol suka-sankathéd-vinodadirh prithvi-rijyam geyutt iralu Saka-varusham ? 1152neya Virddhi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 7 A-dandu 0% .0 8. 8-l Konga-nada Aranele. .. .Svayambhu amritapadi-nandadivigege samasta. ... hitam dhara-ptirvakam madi. . .Srimanu-mahé-mandalésvara dchira-Sré . .rum chatur-véda. .Brahma. . kyarum. . ..simha-Dév-arasara mfiva .. .kuvara Kala-déva-arasara...nu Mada....ya jivitakke. .&-Narasimha-Dév- arasaru « a0 00 karunyava madi....aramaneya adhikari...a-Nayakara makkalu 69 546 Arkalgud Taluq. Késava . . rsara makkalu Dévarsaru 4 . . sunkada adhikira méaduvalli a- Svayambhunéitha-dévara amritapadi-nandadivigege &-Arakeregddige saluvali Yakanayakanahalliyolage. . .u...da bhandige méargga[da]lu sthala-sunkakke saluva ka..kota. .madivey-olagida yénulla sunkavanu..Svayambhu..amrita- padi-nandadivigege sa. . . .Nayakarti Dévarsaru 4-8ri-Svayambhu-sannidhiyali dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta Sila-SAsana yint appudakke &-Késava-Naykara Dévarsara sva-hasta-vappa avara anumatyadim avara sénabova Lingannana baraha yi-dharmmavanu yi-sunkad adhikarigalu alidavaru kedisade nadasuvaru (usual final verse and phrases). *§ri-Ekkanatha Sri-Mahalakshmi 7 At Haradfir (same hobli), on a stone in the mantapa east of the village. Ratidri-samhvatsarada Bhadrapa[da]-Sudha 11lu Tiparasayyana mammaga Huluni- Dévarasayyanavaru Haradfira-purada stalada jatre sante ada-dere magga- dere yittanu dévarige sarvaméanya yi-stalada sun[ka]vanu hage ar obaru alu- pidare hinde sunka DSOS SO OO O O O ) (P BACi O o ol Yot o) At the same village, on a stone in the Lakshmi-dévi temple. §ubham astu Vikrama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 10 &8ri-maha-déva- dévottama sri-Haradira-Tiruvengalanathana anga-ranga-bhoga-amritapadige O CPEO O TL O g O e 00 manyavagi Bélura Mallarasaya....Haradtralli avan oba arasu 9t At Basavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone built into the rachchékatte. namas tunga ete. j| Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-Sikhard yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | svasti #ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-§aka-varshangalu 1578 né salluva vartta- manakke Vilambi-ndma-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 15 Sémavara-sdmoparaga- punya-kaladallu Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratipa vira- narapatiyddantha ? Krishna-Rija-maharayar-aiyyanavaru Ghanagiri-Sikhara- dallu kanaka-simhisanartidharigi prithvi-simrajyam gaiyyutt iralu avara karyyakke kartugalada Srimat-Sindhu-Gopala himakara-khanda dhavalanka- Bhima birida-saptanga-harana Manindgapura-varadhiSvararada Kasyapa-gdtra- da f&pastamba-sﬁtmda, Béluru-Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrarida Krishnappa- Nayakara putrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakaravaru nini-gotrada nand-sfitrada * In Nagari characters. 1 From a copy supplied by the people. Arkalgud Talug. 547 nana-8akhadhyayigaladanthd Chudimani-Bhattaru Bhaskara-Venkam-Bhattaru Darbhala-Raméa-Bhattaru Séshacharru Yogam-Bhattaru Visvésvara-svamiyavaru yint ivarugalige barasi-kotta bhii-ddna-sila-Sasana-kramav ent endare ptirvadalli . . Krishna-Rayar-aiyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitdmaharadanthd Yera- Krishnappa-Naykar-aiyyanavarige amara-maganiyagi palista Bélura simege salluva Biluha-nadu-valitavida Arakalagfidu-hobali Sanubhoganahallige piirva Vailivalakke paschima Hémavatige dakshina Gundihosahallige uttaravadantha Basavanahalli-agrahdravannu 61 kshétravannu madi yi-somoparaga-punya-ka- ladallu Narasimha-dévara sa,nnidhiya,lli (names and other particulars of donor and donees are repeated here, as above) Ba,savanaha,lli yamba agrahé,rakke pratinamadhéyavada Venkatapurav embuvadannu 64 kshétravannu madi namma mata-pitrigalige ané- ka-punyavagali yendu sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavagr Sri-Krishnarppa- navagi nimage kottevigi nimma nimma kshétrakke salluva griharama-kshétra- nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-Agami-jala-taru-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta- bhoga-téjas-svimyangalannu anubhavisikondu nimma putra-pautra-parampar- yavagi A-chandrarka-sthiyigalagi danadhi-viniimalya-vikrayangal emba vyava- hara-chatushtayangalige yOgyavagi aunubhavisikkondu baruvadu yendu (the same particulars of the donor and donees are also repeated here) barisi-kots@a dana-sila- Sasana dharma-sakshigalu, aditya-chandrav anilo’ nala§ cha etc.'ll (usual final verses) Sri-VenkatéSa prasanna 10 On a stone near the kallu-katte, west of the village. (6 lines effaced) Venkatadri-Nayaka-Krishnappa-Nayakara kuméira Venkatadri- Nayakaravaru (4lines effaced) Béliirige saluva Bilava-nada-Arakalagidu . Basavanahalliyanu Krishnapuravendu prati-ndmadhéyava madi. .. .sampannar- ada Brahmarige sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptirvvaka (rest effaced). 11* At Vadrahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Timmasetti-Rangasetti’s field. ra kalegad o 0 0 0 0 0 0 o tara ...Ereyappa kottade padeda Ma..manga sara kalega . . satta dévaya . . svara Avalageya karugam satta bhara. . 12 At Malalakere (same hobli), on a stone in front of the fsvara temple. Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lanchhanam | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sisanam Jina-Sisanam | * This inscription is very much defaced. 69* 548 Arkalgud Talug. bhadram bhiiydj Jinéndranam Sisandyagha-nasiné | ku-tirttha-dhvanta-sanghata-prabhinna-ghana-bhanavé | LRI S S *vri || Yadu-vamga-kshitipalakam Saéapuri—Vasantika madan ag irppina bu-rajita. . .mél-paye sarddula Jaina-munisvaram pidida..... I e s o v @ QRO DBt TS e ) podedam o« .. o o R R ) I a-Hoysalanvayadol | vri || bhiindthasévya-padam nikhila-ripu-mahipala-vidhvamsa-kéli- | Kinasam vairi-bhitbhrin-mriga-gahana-davan tine durga-pra | ..n4. .rama-nétrobhaya-sa. sri-lalamam | tan end i-visva-loka. .. .salisidam vira-Ballala-bhiipam | go-patig atapa-nikaram | go-patige e o s+ e 0 vigodadam | go-patiyadanta. . | go-pati-Ballalag Atmajam Narasimham | vri || jitvd vairi-naréndra-chakram akhilam sangrama-rangé’ bhavan bhii-chakram lavanabdhi-véshtitam idam svikritya . .8vara-Vaishnavahutamaho tan-mukhya-chakram sada Sri-Somésvara-Déva-Yadava A Dep e Aorai l bhamanika-Mandjam | bhimé&hita-daitya-tatige DaSaratha-Ramam | sdmam sujana-sudhabdhige | Somésvara-Dévan endu varnnipudu jagam | va || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda” maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati- pura-varadhi§varam vidvin-nisakara-Vidhuntudam | Kalinga-matta-matanga- mastaka - vidarandtkantha - kanthiravarm Sévu[noé]rbbipalaranya - davanalam | Malava-mahipalambhodhi- Kumbhasambhavam | Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-lasita- prasada | Yadava-kulambara-dyu[ma]ni | samyaktva-chtidamani | Maleraja-raja Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi Giri- durgga-malla | chalad-anka-Raman asahaya-Stiran ékanga-viram | Magara. . .. ....kuliSa..ram | Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyyam | Pandya-kula-samrakshana- daksha-dakshina-bhujam | bhuja-balarjjitinéka-ndma-prasasti-samalankritam | Srimad-Ganga-Hoysala-pratapa-chakravartti-vira-Somésvara-Dévaru dakshina- mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalana-ptirvvakam rajyam geyvuttam ire | tat-paAda-padmopajivi séndnatha-Sir6mani vandi-jana-chintimani sujana- vanaja-vana-patangam raja-dala-pata . . saligam kaligal-ankuga Svami-dan- déSan enteppan endade | GO O D SRS e e D vri || Sriyam vistirna-vakshasthala-nilayado Sriyam kurbbala kéli-sadanadol olavim taldi vikhyata-kirtti- | Sriyind asantamar rafjise nija-vijaya...svanta-jaitam. .. | ..yyimh sainyadhinatham negaldan uru-guna-stdoman urvvi-lalamam | * From here the greater part of the inscription is defaced. Arkalgud Taiuq. 549 atan-anujam | ka || . .ru detta, ....siramam Brahma-sainyanatham kshipram | dhuradol ati-chaturam nija- | o . . . .vira-. .tige sirad &..tiya. | a-mantri | malint || Manu-charitan udaram Vatsa-mantri-pragalbham | Jina-sadana-samtithadhira-siranusa. .m | tanage........ppidam plrnpna-punyam | jana-nuta-Vijayannaim mantri-gétragraganyam j ka | Kémam kamaniya-gunam | dhimanta-sirdja-bandha-lalita. ... I Srimaj-Jina-pada-nalina-Si- | limukhan a.nirit&n’aéu-viéada—kirtti—pmsaram 0| taj-janani-janakaru | lokascharya-niydga-ydga-nipunam Durggimbiki-vallabham | Nékayyam bhuvanibhirdma-cha....n embinam Konga-dé- | Saika-Sri-karanagraganyan esedam tat-sinu Kamanu.. | sakirnnayata-kirtti-kintan esevam Sitam guna-bratadiim ji a-Kamatmajaru | parama-Jina-charana-dimar | vara-vidvad-vArddhi-soman abala-Kamar | karana-ganigrani Sémam | *kamala-vAni-Ramam | sura-kujake kimadhénuge | parusakk Ina-sutage samamé sura. . ..parikise purusa-ratnam | nirupaman i-Séman amala-guna-gana-dhdma | jirnna-Jina-bhavanamarm bhi | varnnisal uddhari. .. .sarasa-guna.ma-kirtti diganta- | kirnnam ene dharmma-sasya- | ..rnna....Karnna.......salmvarnnyam | a-Satannan entappam | satiSaya-charita-bharitam | bhiita-bhavad-bhavi-bhavya-jana-samsévyam | Satannan amala-guna-sam- | bhiitamh Jina-pada-paydéruhikara-hamsam | mallikdmale || déva-dévana Santinithana géhamarm posalagi sad- | bodhipa. . .oldu nirmmise tauna kirtti dig-antam an- | t inne bhavya-chakdri-chandraman endu band ele varnnisal | Kavanivarajam vichitra-charitra-Sitanan oppuva | * 80 in the original. 550 Arkalgud Talug ka || Satannana vanite guna- | O ie a0 0 0 e ratna. . .di bhiitaladol | nont illave Boga. .ve | satisa. .khyatiyinde ranjisutirppal | a-dampatigala garbhado] | ad arbbhakar eseva-Kama-Sitangala vi- | dyadi-guna-rtipinol pind- | adu O O8O i O D0 ) dharitrig orvaim padedam | svasti 8ri-Mla-sangha Désiya-gana Postaka-gachchhada Kondakundanvaya- Siddhésvara. .mandnfina-charu-charitram §ri- Maghanandi-siddhanta-chakra- vartti tappam || vri || *svantabhava-prasriti. .rasam | vara-chiritran anfina-punya-jananam ka-bha- | sura-niréja-sumitran arjjita-daya v eae doie pavitran endu bhuvanam sankirttisal varttipam | vara-saiddhantika-Maghanandi-munipam $ri-Kondakundanvayam | tachchhishyaru | ka | charutara-kirtti-dig-vi- | staritan atanu-pratipa o s+ o 0 o ....yam Bhanukictti vi..;. | budha-nikaram | a-muniya Sishyan akhila-ka- | lamayan udira-charitan ati-viSada-yaso- | dhdmam muni-pungava... | .varnnipudu Maghanandi-bratiyam j vri || vara-vidyd-mahitam Surichaladavol §ri-Maghanandi-brati- | Svaran irddam....dadri-sdnu-suparitdntina-Sishyaughamam | o 0 0 0 0 o britula-prabhritiy ant arayye ta..kom- | . .mandalav endod inn avara pempam pélven én endodam | va || yintu virdjisuttirdda-samudayadalli MAghanandi-bhattarakara guddam Sovarasa-siinu Santannanu d entappudu | vri || jagati-sambhiita-dharmmankura. .d embante bhtkante ra.. | jagadim pottirdda pon-gelsada kalasav id embante bhavyavali-ké- | lige ramya-sthdnam embant ire sukriti-sudhastiti-bimbddayaindri- | nagavé band avagam rafjisidudu vasudhi-chakradol Jaina-géham | i{a I 4-Jina-bhavanadol oppuva | mi-jaga-pati-Sintinatha tann amala-padam- | bhojangalol adu bhavya-sa- | mijam. .lige n uditédayamamn | int oldu Manalakereyol | Santisa-nisantav eseye nirmmisi nikhila- | * 8o in the original. 551 Arkalgud Talug. santayata-kirtti. ... | .. .Satan ippan urvvi-varnyam | va || ant irddu tann ishta-gotra-mitra-putra-kalatradi-sukha-sambhati-nimittarn Satannan aganya-punya-prabhavam Saka-varshada 1170 neya Plavanga-sam- vatsarada Phalguna-su 5 A $ri-Santinatha-svAmiyam pratishtheya madiy a- Jina-pariyarchchanegam &hara-dinakkam endu bitta bhiimi A-nAdu-sénabova- Vijayanna-Soévanna-Madukannanum samasta-nadu-gaudagaltt mukhyav agi Sovannanu Malalakereyalli mAadisida chaityalayakke bitta bhumiya siméa- sambandhav entendade | (herc follow details of boundaries and usual final verse). 14 At the same temple, on a beam of navaranga-mantapa. svasti Saka-variSa 1135neya, Aﬁgira—samvatsarada Palguna-Su 1 Vaddavara- dandu Konga-nada Srikaranada heggade Ramayyanu RAmasamudrav emba kereya kattisi Ramapurav emba vira midi Sri-Ramanatha-dévara pratishthe- yamm madidanu yi-dharmmakke chandrarkka-tdram-baram susthiravag ikke mangalam 16 At the same place, on another beam. . ..dagni-Ramana lileyan 4nt uditta-guna-gauravadolu Raghu-vamsa-Rimana- vole podaldu rafjita Konga-rijya-karanigraniyam vibhu-mantri-Ramananm | sri-Ramanatha-déva Saranam | 16 At the same place, on another beam. ...madhénu shksharika-suradrumam sukavi-bAndhavan ishta-viSishta-sajjana- bharana pankaja-bhtamaran embudu dharini Rdma-dévanam || Hariharaya 17 At the entrance of the same temple, on a stone in the northern wall. svasti Sri jayébhyudaya—galivﬁhana,-éa,ka-varusha 1641neya Vikari-samvatsa- rada Chaitra-Su 8 Mangalavara Arkalagfida-sthalada SyAnabhiga-Timmappa- hebbarra tamma Subaiyanavara maga VenkatéSaiyanu RaméSvara-svimiya- vara dévasthind. .hogiral agi...jirnna-uddharava madidant | yi-dharmava a- L3 chandrarka-sthayiyagi madidanu §ri 552 Arkalgud Taluq. 21 At Hebbale (same hobli), on the bottom of the Upparige Basava pillar, (East side) Sri Bahudhinya-samvatsarada Magha-ba 14 Mam §ri-Varanasiya Visvésvara-dévara amritapadi-volagida dharmmake Srimat-pratapa-chakra- vartti Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru Konga-nad-olagana Hebbaleyanu kuttu-vittiy Agi dhareyan erada sthaladali ndd-adhikarigalu-muntagi dru bitti bidarav endu hokkade husidam kedahuiidu | $ri | (north side) A-viira Mangalavara-santeyalu sunka sodige dyadaya talevidi toduvidi bilakudi vidu aru Aava-villigava madidaradade chakravartti-Sri-vira-Narasim- ha-Dévarasar-ane ida miri ar éna madidadam hoyidu kedahi kalavadu ava viligav adada kaleva 22 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Kalappa. (L) Subham astu || namas tuniga ete. || Harér lila-varadhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau Kasyapanvayaja-Ramadasatd hy. . .drathi-kulé’jani kshitau | 8ri-Girisa iti bhiimipas tatdé yatra bhabhrid atha Timma-bhapatih | tasyatmajdo Bayya-nripa-kshitindrah sat-kirti-sindrah Srita-vardhi-chandrah | nija-pratapoéshnakara-prakasa- @5 LEA N @ AT A . tirohitarati-yasas-Sasankah | tasyatmajah Krishnapa-bhoipa-varyah pratyarthi-prithviSa-tamisra-siiryah | nissima-vikhyata-nagéndra-dhairyah sada kritasésha-hitartha-karyah | tasyatmajo Vénkata-bhimipald babhtiva loka-traya-gita-kirttih | nirantardnamra-naréndra-mauli- manikya-nirajita-pada-pithah | sati-vratanam prathaméavalamba nijair gunair labdha-yaSah-kadamba | mukha-8riyd nirjita-chandra-bimba yad-dharma-patni vara-Padmamamba | Sri-Vénkaténdra-kshitipala-mauléh Padmambikdyam prathitd gunaughaih | chandrd yatha kshira-payodhi-garbhat tathavirasid vara-Lakshma-bhiipah | Ramd yathd Kosala-raja-putryim Vishnur yathd KaSyapa-dharma-patnyam | Arkalgud Talug. 553 Krishné yathd (IZa) Dévaka-nandaniyam Padmambikayam Vara-Lakshma-bhﬁpah 0 yah KaSyam niramapayat PaSupatéh prasidam abhram-kasham yénaiva kratavo’kriyanta [vi]vidhas té Vajapéyadayah | putratvam Garudadhvajah sa bhagavin yasyinaghasyigamat tam Lakshma-kshitipala-Sékhara-manim kah stotum ishté bhuvi Padmékshanasyabdhi-sutéva Réaja- maulér Aparnéva Sachiva Jishnoh | Chennambikd Lakshma-nripasya tasya manih satindm hridayangamasit | Sri-Lakshma-bhtimi-kamitur mahishyam Chennambiki-ndmni manau satinam | sudhamburasér iva sitabhanur athivirdsin Narasa-kshitisah | ChennAmbayam janim upagatah Pushpachipdpamarngah saumyas tratikhila-budha-janah saisha-dévo Nrisimhah | stambhotpattith vikritim adhikim ugratam chaika-raksho- raksham vismarayati hi chirdd adya purvam iha svam | saundarya Madanasya Dharma-janushah satyam Subhadra-patéh Sauryam bhaktim achafichalam Hari-paddmbhojémbarishasya cha | danam Bhinu-sutasya Nirjara-gurdr vak-chaturi-sangatim pumsy ékatra labhéta chén Narasa-bhtipaléna tasyopama | sauvarna-kafichuka-dara. -kirita-ratna- haravali-kataka-sat-padakadikani 1 ! yénarpitany aganitdni Janardanaya dévyai Sriyé Nriharayé cha vibh(ZZb)shanani | vipran sahasram anivarita-satra-datta- mrishtanna-pushta-vapushas tanuté’nvaham yah | g0-bhii-hiranya-kapila§va-mukhani nitya- déyani yasya Narasimha-nripas sa bhati | sarvotkarsha-nidhir gabhirima-padam sajjivand datrita- vasd’yam Narasa-kshitifa-tilakah kshirabdhind Vishnaveé | Lakshmim dattavatd vigrihya dadivin amukta-malya-pradam dévim sabharanam vivaha-vidhind bhtmné Nrisimhatmané | agryam sadma virachya tatra vidhinaivimukta-malya-prada yénasthapi SudarSanasya kuruté yo bhiisuran yajvanah | yan-nimni Narasdmbudhim cha niramat padmakaram yd’ khanat namna Chandrasard Nrisimha-nripatih s6’yam vijéjiyaté i Nrisimhha-bhtbhuja téna bhiisurébhyd manasvini | pradattasyagraharasya likhyaté tamra-Sasanam | svasti $ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1587 né vartamana- Vidvavasu-samvatsarada Ashadha-suddha-prathama-ékadasi-dvadasiyallu Sri- 70 554 Arkalgud Talug. mat-KaSyapa-gotrada Bayyappa-Nayakara Krishnappa-Nayakaravara prapau- trar ada Venkatidri-Nayakaravara pautrar ada Lakshmappa-Nayakaraiyyana- vara putrar Ada ManindgapuravaridhiSvara Sindhu-Govin(ZIZa)da dhavalanka- Bhima himakara-ganda balida-saptanga-harana sangrima-Dhananjaya sahasa- Vikramarka dana-Radhéyéty-adi-biruda-raji-virajamanar ada anavarata-satra- santoshita-sakala-sura-bhiisura-vrindar ada sakala-dharma-pratipalakar Aada déva-brahmana-pratipalana-dhurandharar a4da Narasimha-Nayakaraiyanavari | (here follow names and other particulars of donees) yi 12 hanneradu-mandi-Br&hmarige kotta sarvamanyigrahirada tamra-Sdsanada kramav entendare namage pilirva- dinda Réaya-dattavigi bandanthd Narasimhapurada simege saluva Hebbaleya- staladolagana Dévarahalliy emba gramavannfi (name and other particulars of donor and donees are repeated here) namma mﬁltﬁ-pitl“igal ada Lakshmappa—Nayakaraiyana- varu Chennijammanavaru Gangappa-Naya(/Vb)karaiyyanavartt Kumarti-Kon- dammanavarit muntada sakala-pitrigaligli §aSvata-Vaikunthavaptiy agabékendu niii namma putra-mitra-kalatradigaligtt anéka-Sréyobhyudayagalu agabékendu sakala-manasibhishta-siddhiy Agabékendu i-prathama-ékadasi-dvadasi-punya- kaladalli sa-hiranydédaka-dana-dhara-parvakav agi tri-karana-Suddhav agi Dodagavanahallige paduval ada Sanabanakuppege badagal Ada Dadanahallige midal ada Kanchénahallige tenkal ada i-Dévarahalliy-emba-gramavannu navu nimage dina-dhara-piirvakayv agi kottev adakirana 4-gramakke saluva-chatus- simeyolagida gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-ane-achchukattu-kadarambha-nirdram- bhagal emba ashta-bhogangalannu nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami- sidha-sadhyangal emba ashta-téja-svAmyagalannu sakala-suvarnadaya-davasa- daya hoge kanike muntdda chiluvina-kinikegalu bédige bhattavari-hurali- vata-sarati-muntada-samasta-kanikegalu sahd nive Agumadi anubhavisikondu i-gramakke saluva-bhtimiyanu idakke saluva-sarva-svimyagalannu hanneradii- vare-vrittiya bandukattinalli parichchhédava madikondu (here follow details) antu hanneradfivare- vrittiyannd 1-ritiyalli bhiimi-parichchhédava-madikondu niru- padhikay agi nirupadravav agi adhi-kraya-dana-parivartanagalige saluva- maryideyalli nimma putra-pautra-pAramparyav Agi i-Dévarahalli-emba-sarva- manyagrahiravannu nivu sukhadalli anubhavisikkondu iralullavaru endu (here follow names and other particulars of donor and donees, as above) antu i-hanneradu-mandi- Brahmarige kotta sarvamanyigrahirada tAmra-$4sana || (usual final verses, as in No. 6, Hole-Narsipr Talugq). Sri-Jaya-Narasimha 24 At Marfiru (Nilavagilu hobli), on a stone in»Dévaré.jayya’s fleld. L T T S R svasti Nitimirgga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhi- raja Kolala-pura-paramésvara Nandagiri-natha Srimat-Nanniya-Ganga rajyam 555 Arkalgud Talug. geyyutt ire tad-varisha-abhyantara é,-sﬁryya-grahana—am&v&sye—f&dityavaram vyatipata-stitiyige Srimat-Taddayya Makhanda-bhatarargge vidya-dana-gotta- manna (here follow details of gift and its boundaries) initu manna bidisida prabhugal- anka-nama Buva-Gavunda (others named? i-mannam ava gondonu alidonum sdyi- ra-kavileya 26 At the same village, on a virakal south of the village gate. svasti Satyavakya-Permmanadigala pattombhattaneya varisadol Nitimargga Konguni dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kovalala-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-natha Konga . . vedenga jayad-ankakara 16ka - sikhamani Srimat - Ereyapparasar o i¥e ai e @ s rasara Kalaviira kalegadol besadi gana gundita manisa ma pita Sivayyam..tamm . Taddayya..séne kadi sattode avara makkal . kalnittu go‘g’ga,r (usual imprecatory phrases). 27 At the same village, on a virakal north of the village gate. svasti Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalala-pura- varésvara Nandagiri-nita Srimat-Permmanadigal nnanfira abhyantara- siddhi koral vikulapu-gotte Nitimargga-Permmanadigal svarggam érid andu Maraviira Babiyammar kichchu vokkam Chammayyam baradom mangalam | 31 At Chikka-Bommanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Soppina-katte. srimatu - Durmati-samvatsarada Margasira-su 10 lu Chikka - Viranna-Odeyaru dévarige Chikka-Bommanahalliya nadu-viirolagala &dda-dereyana Rasi-mathakke Puttanna-Gauda dharmakke kotta-bhtimi i-simege &-mathakke samaya-dévar alupidare sthanadavaru arasugalu prabhugal alupidare (usual imprecatory phrases) innu prabhu-prajeya manassige bandu mathavanu untumaduva tapasigalige matha téta saluhudu mathavanu untumadade tdtadall ada arjjeneya katti- kondu hodare in-nereya-hallil iddu totakk ase-méadidare vibhiti-rudrakshege horagu maha-mahattige horagu | Malldjana baraha | 32 At Handrangi (same hobli), on a stone at the village gate. DR DR 1727 Akshaya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 11lu Krishna-Raja-Va- déraindru Sri-Nanja-RAajayana . . duyyavaralli Naviba . . .Jamiluyage bara- du-bage dharmérthav agi Konanfira-ndda Handrangi-grimavannu dharmér- thav é,gi bittu—kota (usual imprecatory phrases) D e SORTTR R 70% ~ 56 Arkalgud Talug. 35 At Beluguli (same hobli), on a stone east of the village. svasti Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalala-pura- varéSvaram Nandagiri-ndtha Srimat-Permmanadigal *Garnga-maha. . .kanaki nivriti govelegondu nera Baluvala Kankayyage Belgaliya kalnadu vitta-sthiti- kramav avad endade puttinu ugalda D ) pala-dana maralda Gangasana tagiy f&lva—n-&da Bava nal-gdvundanu attal iridan urad erevandi vondu pugasall LI T e S e abhyantara-siddhi aranu pokkede ayidu Kanhara-Dévanu Nannala- Dévanu Punaseya Gangama varasuvor 37 At Kaikodu (same hobli), on a first virakal to the north-east. svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1208 Parttiva-samvatsarada Vaisakha- su 12 So || Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-bhuja-bala-Sri-vira-Narasimha- Dévarasara rajyabhyudaya-kaladalu Kahigodina Maratammanu tanna kidana prabhu-matsara-virodhangala kadi kalegadolu kadi biddanu a-Maratammanu déva-lokakke salabékendu atana tamma Malleya-Nayaka A&-MAratammana makkalu Sovanna-Lakhanna-Bachaya-Nayaka Moradi-nadangalu tammolag éka- matyavagi pratishte-madisida viragalu mangala mahi §ri 38 At the same place, on a second virakal. svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1178 Rakshasa-sarmvatsarada Vaisakha- su 11 S0 | Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-bhuja-bala-8ri-vira-Narasimha- Rayana rijyabhyudaya-kiladalu Kahigodina Chikka-Gaudana maga Soémayanu Begaltru-Chuncheya-Nayakanu Ravudura Bimaya-sivanta-yodane etti hogi kadiddalli biddanu &-Someyanu déva-lokakke sallabékendu atana oda-huttida Madi-Gaudanu 4-Somé-Gaudana maga Mayigand pratishtheya madisida vira- gallu mangala maha $r1 39 At the same place, on a third virakal (The same as No. 37, above.) 41 At Jakkanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple. (In Nagart characters.) §ri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu | Saka-varsha +1359 vartamanada Pari- dhAvi-ndma-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-§u 5 A-lu Sriman - maharajadhiraja raja- * From here it is difficult to decipher. T The date and the name of the year are doubtful, the inscription being very illegible. 557 Arkalgud Talug. paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-chakravarti ra Virtipaksha-Dévaru Hésana-nada . . cha-rijagala apaneyin Singapattanada-maganekarra Gopara- saravaru svasti samasta - praSasti- sahitam Vir@ipapurav ada o eleieitie veniel 0y mahijanagala...pa haliyanu svayam bhagaka are-honnu a-grama- davaru o el er o Hel e 0 Te e @ 06 0 L0 (usual final verses). 42" At Basavapatna (Basavapatna hobli), on a stone north of the Santésvara temple. (3 lines effaced) svasti Sri jayabhyudaya namas tunga ete. || Saka-varusha 1184 ndkeneya Durmati-samvatsarada dvitiya-Bhadrapada-su- ddha-daSami-Somavarad andu | prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja raja-para- mésvara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdimani Maleraja-raja. ... ... -bhérunda kadana-prachanda Sanivira-siddhi Giri{durggal-malla chalad- anika-Rama pratapa-chakravartti §ri-Poyisana-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru su- kha-sankath - vinddadim drada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyu..... o et Teiie el bheyali Neluvigeya Santidéva-nimittava ra maga Yimmadi o e T e S e R Y S W Y4 0) Sri- Ramanatha-dévara kavistha varada kelage kolaga, (4 lines gone) gotta beddalu vira-Somésvara- Dévarasara kaiyalu QEtD OO MECERONT) & Ol 3} varu dhara-ptrvvakav agi Sri-Virabhadra. .. .. ..har4chariya kereya prathama-sthaladalliya T Vel J8a ) Santésvara-dévara amritapadige a-Mali varu dhara-prvvakav agi kotta gadde khanduga- beddalu m{n{iru || (rest contains details of gift). 44 At the same village, on a stone lying at the bathing ghat. Subham astu svasti ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-gaka-varusha +1520 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Bhidrapada-fu 10yu Chandravaradalu Sriman-maha- mandalésvara Ramaraju-Ramarajaiya-Déva-mahi-arasugalavaru Nafjaraya- pattanada Srikan@harajaya-Déva-maha—arasugalavara koméra Virarijugala koméiratiya navu vivahagal 4da kanikege palakiya umbaliya sthira-sisanada kramav entendade Basavipattana Konanafira stalavanu nimage umbaliyagi sila-sisanav Agi nadasikottevu putra-pautra-pirampareyigi sukhadali anubha- visi bahar agi nimage galla hakisi kotta-$4sana (usual final phrases). 47 At Kéralapura (same hobli), on a heam of the ranga-mantapa of the Virabhadra temple. namas tunga ete. || Sﬁlé,yudhé,ya T 0 o 08 0 0 0 50 0 0 s s 0 0 0 0 Subhakritu-samvatsarada Pushya-su 10 yalu .. . .Somanathapurada §ri-Virabhadra-dévaru-mukhyavada Aru-matha mif- * This inscription is very much defaced. + So in the original: but Saka 1520 =Hévilamhi; Pramathi=1502. »~ 5 9} 8 Arkalgud Talug. varu-mahi-ganangalu barasida §ila-S4sanada kramav entendade Matudigeya Mallarasayya . . .galu tettina Honneyahalli Kedaga-Maleyaniyakanahalli- galanu A-tandina. vritti hannondara volagana vrittigalige . . vivarane pari- vartaneya madikonda kramav ent endade Honneyanahalliya beddala prapta- vanu Dannayaka-Dévara Jidnasammanda-Dévara Vagésa-Dévara Nambiyanna USTOSSOmal o vritti nalkara 4-Kondi-Déva Somave-volagada matha-patigaligeyu aru. . nnan- mfivaru-mahi-ganangaligeyt 4-Matudigeya matangalu hegadegalu O D galu Vamannangala makkalu Virannangalu Jatarannagala makkalu Somannarn- galu Virappannangala makkalu Sivalinga-dévanolagida vrittiy élara vritti- mantaru . . naya dbhi[re]yan eradukottu a-Kedaga-Maleyanayakanahalligala bedala praptavanu aruvattu-mivaru-mahdjanangala kaiyalliyu A&-matha-pati- gala kaiyalliyu &-yélu-vrittiya vrittimantarugala parivarttaneya dhareyan erasi-kondu Aa-chandrarka-sthiyly Aagiral odambattu aru . .mfivaru-maha- ganangaltt A-matha-patigaldt a-vrittimantarugaltt barasida parivarttaneya mariyddeya miridavanu mathada dharmava kedisidavanu ant appudake aruvattu-miivaru- mahijanangala mathapatigala a-vrittimantara sva-hastad oppangala o 00 Wt el e evat e T temliot e el 0t Soit 0K vi_en i 0h k@ e 52 At Ullénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple to the east. (Nagari characters.) svasti Sri jayébhyudaya-éakadarsha 1326 Tarana-samvatsarada Jyéshtha- bahula 30 Guru sirya-grahanad andu Sri-vira-pratdpa Harihara-Rayaru Vijayanagariyali sthira-rijyam geyvali 8riman-maha-sdvantadhipati Kodaltra Mafichaya-Nayakaru a-Kolanalfira-sthalada samasta-gavuda-prajegalu srimad- anadi-agrahara Sarvajna-Bhaskarapurav enisida Kolanaliira-sthalada asésha- mahijanangalige A-Vulénahalliya grimada kela-simeyolage ula kere CEC OO SO TREL B0 07 ) 2 e 0 s o kali-maga Aa-grama Dévayapalli. . . kananiya Mallikirjuna- dévarali Maficheya-Nayakanu 4-Kolanaltira haligala samasta-gauda-praje- galu A-mabijanagalige sva-rvchiyali kotta plird i-agrah@rd (useal imprecatory phrases). 63 At Ramanathapura (same hobli), on a stone near the outer wall of the ranga-mantapa of the Ramésvara temple. svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Kulottunga-Chola Kérala-mandalika-mriga- OO Oy dahana-dava- sardiilla Kérala-bala-jalanidhi-badavanala Mukkanna-Ka nalay ati-vishama-hayartdha-pravudha-Rékha-Révanta sakala-lakshmi Sliier ok v She e Kitel vallabha bhaya-l6bha-durllabha ganda-kadara-ganda...mtrtti sakala-vimala- saundaryya-kirtti Srimad-ubhaya-nana-dési-mukhyar appa Sri- Rdmanétha- Arkalgud Talug. 559 dévara @ibya-éri-péda—padmaradhakarth vira-bala-sadhakarum appa...Soma- Dévarasaru Sri-Ranga-varddhana bhuja-bala Boppa-Dévarasaru. . ma rajadhini- kshira—samudra—griraﬁgapatt;anada nelebidu-rajadhénilu sukha-sankatha-vino- dadim patta-rijyam geyyuttam ire dakshina-Kaildsam nelasit embante Kavé- riya tadiya $ri-Rama pratishtheyam madisi. .sanada sahasra-linga-sahita- Sri-Ramanatha-dévara sthanipatigalum appa Siva-jiya—Mada—jiya-Kﬁla-jiya- Appa-jiya-Arasa-jiya-Govannan-olagada Kailasangalum sri-Ramanétha-dévara prasadangalam kondu | Srimat-Tunga-Chola Vira-Chengilu Soéma-Déva Boppa- Dévarasara AyuSya-rajyabhyudaya t0..ge balinge jayam akkum endu parisi prasadangalam kottu sama-chittada Soma-Déva-Boppa-Dévarasaringe binnaham geydu Sri-Ramanatha-dévara karyakkam amritapadi karppiira-vile....nda nandadivige o Ko hidert ehfidiepsieniie < e siie o te patra - pavula - maddaliguru | emmeya konaya, .bdhattarakkam navu kottu....hdlindamh ga 200 dliga ga 200 nivu baddiyam. . ..nadahi-kondu bandev endu S6ma-Déva-Boppa-Déva Soma- Dévarasarum Boppa-Dévarasarum Visvavat-samvatsarada....8u 13 Bri | Déva- jiya Mada-jiya Kala-jlyan-olagd Kailasa tamma purakke bandu Baicheya Kannava:, = Mavanuringe sa....ttu tiram madisi 4-Kailasam sa Il svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham | maharajadhiraja para- mésvaram | .. .. Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | sarvajia-chtdamani | Male ~.kadana-prachanda | ékdnga-viran asahiya-Sara | Sanivara . Magara-rajya-nirmila | Pandya-desepatta | Cholu-rajya- pratishthacha pa-chakravarti vira-Hoysa. . ..sri-vira-Somésvara nalu sukha-sankatha- . sitembar.dda Sri-Ramanatha-dévara vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyutta . sthanapatigalu éin P g R AN Te .. Jiya-Kala-jiya-Appa-jiya-Arasa-jiya e JEOL 280 T () Ot ) Cholu ...r-olagada Kailasangalum ganda-bérunda Oedpe? (R 7 b OR2 O e /ORse 1) charyya Pé,r,ldy.a- Séuina-Raya-raya-deseppatta vikrama-pratipa-chakra....ysala-vira-Somésvara- dévaringe Sri-Ramanatha-dévara prasadangalam kondu Dévarige AayuSya- varddhane rajyabhyudaya tdlu-balinge jayav Agabék endu parisi Séma-Déva- Boppa-Dévarasaru | Sri-Ramanatha-dévaringe nadolage Kavériya tadiya Mavantur embudam dhard-parvvakain madikottaru ( 4-Mavaniirath dévara Nandiya kamba sila-sdsanavain | &-Mavaniiralu pra[ti]shtheyam madikudalu- béku Dévd yandu binnaham geyyal odane ad-Sakana-kala 1174 Virddhikritu- samvatsarada Magha-suddha 10 Bri | Hoysala-Raya-vira-Somésvara-Déva Boppa-Dévanum . . Dévarasaru tamma rayasa-kiisugalu-muntagi bandu a- Mévantiralu Nandiya kambavam prafti]shtheyamn madi Sri-Ramanatha-dévara dévala[yaldalu sila-S4sanavam prati (stops here). 54 On the wall in the same temple. svasti Srimatu samasta-pragasti-sahitam $ri-Hoyisana-vira-Narasinga-Dévarasaru Dorasamudradalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadima prithvi-rajyam geyutire Shaka- 560 Arkalgud Talug. varusha 1197 Yuva-samvatsarada f&saija—sudda 10 Mam Vosanada sahaSra- lingada $ri-Rimanétha-dévarige Konga-nada Sunkada Hampanpa-Gummanna- Basavannanavaru Sri-Ramanatha-dévara nandadivigegevau | dévara amrita- padi-vileyakkevu nadavant agi| Dévarahali. .hala maggadere adudere balavana kabbu-maduve firolagana-paiichakarukaru a-Rimanatha-dévara vira eradan- gadiya sunka | aliya maggadere alli ganangalu ésu adadeii gana vondakke nityAnika aravina-enne-mariyideyalu Sri-Rimanatha-dévarige akhanda-nanda- divigeya a-ptijakari nadasuvanu a-puradolagana kumbéararu-paficha-karukaru . .diya-bhattada héru diviya enneya elahegalu iv ishtakevu sarvvamanyav agi nadavant Agi a-sunkada adhikdrigalum Sri-RAmanatha-dévarige perub agi dhara-parvvakam madi kotta datti (usual final phrases). *§ri-Vithala $ri. .. .natha Sri-Gummanéitha 65 On the outer wall of the garbhagriha behind the Dakshinamfrti temple. svasti Sri jayabhyudayaS§ cha | namas tunga ete. || Saka-varsha 1173 neya Sadharana-samvatsarada Kél,rbtika-éuddha-pa(_liva-f&d‘_‘;lés varad andu Srimatu pratipa-chakravarti Hoysala-vira-SoméSvara-Dévarasara Sri-pada-pad mopajivi Sriman-maha-pradhnam Sévana-tattu-disipatta raya-dala- biruda-linga kaligal-ankusa hiriya-sandhi-vigrahi Bammana-danniyakara Sri- pada-padmopajivi VisvAmitra-gdtra-pavitrarum appa Rudrana suputra Konga-nada adhikiari Bammannange adhyaksha-vasi banda Kasyapa-gotra-pavi- trarum appa Ramarasara suputra Kallaiyanu Sri-Rdmanétha-dévara pijeg endu asthanika Mada-jiya Dévar.si Kala-jiya-Appa-jiya-Chikka-jiyan-olagada- vara kayyalu tat-kalochita-kraya...sahiranyav 4gi kottu stri-putra-jaati- samanta-diyadyadnumatadim konda pudontada sima (here follow details of gifts) sarva-bédhe-pariharav agi dharad-parvakadith kondu bitta datti mangala maha Sri Sri datta Sri-Ramanathiya visvagiya mahatmané | ddyanta-vikalamnaya I @070y HWC ¢ Tel e (Bh- 0% ot er 9,20 0 R n ) g0 0,110/ L @30 e F0 e e el ek akinchanam Haram gatvd yachati sma sa-kifichanam | pratishtham apratishthiya Kallakhyah mah | Subbam akku sandhi-vigrahi | vibhu-Bammana-dandanayakang end & tat- | prabhu-pada-padma-sévaka- | nu Bhavang end ittan akhila-kusumavaniyar | tam Gauri-pati Ramanathana maha-dibyanga-rangadi-sad- | bhogakk end olad intu nirmmisidan i-pti-dontam oppal mané- | *In Nagari characters. 561 Arkalgud Talug. ragam kaimige Konga-mandaladol adhyakshankan Adam mahé- | bhagam ydgyan id orvvam urvvige valam Kallam kala-vallabhar | Sri-RaméSvaran Adrijésan abhavam trailokya-rakshi-kshamam | taradhisa-vibhtishanam sarana-saukhyakarakam déva-brin- | daradhyam Kali-déva-mantrig olavim dirghdyumam Sriyumamn | kirunyam berasittu rakshisuge chandradityar ullannegam | NAL T N NS A mangala maha Sri Sri Sri svasti &ri jaydbhyudayad cha Saka-varsha 1174neya Virddhikrit-samvatsarada f&shada-suddha-padya-Brihavﬁrad andu Sri-Ramanatha-dévarige a-Kallaiyanu Sri-Ramanatha-dévara 4-sthinikar-ellarigeyu tat-kalochita-krayavanu sahi- ranyav agi kottu A&-sthanikara stri-putra-jiati-sdmanta-dayidyanumatadim dhara-ptirvvakav agi madida gaddeya sime (here follow details of boundaries) antu chedurasa-gale nfira-nalvatta-nikakkam | sanda-galeyalu kamba embhattu | 4-munna hti-dontad olage totigara jivitakke barada-muvattu-kolaga-gaddeyanu hii-dontakke kondu i-kambha embhattanti totigara jivitake sarvva-badhe-pari- harav Agi hadadu bitta datti | i-embhatu-kambha-gaddeyolage ad adakeya- mara eleya-balli bale kilu-phala énan ikkidadam totigara jivitake saluvudu a-Kallayyanu dévarige munna bitta hti-déntadolage kilu-phalavanu énan ikkidadevil totigarge saluvudu | Srimatu-Konga-nada Srikaranada Nakanna-Vijayannangala aliya Sovannanu Sri-Ramanitha-dévarige Adikada-Kallannanu madida ht-dontada ratana- hoduva ettina maringe tamma jivitakke salluva Muruliyallu varisa-niban- dhaney agiy endendingam &a-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi gadyéna—mﬁganﬁ a-viira siddhayada modala-kandiyadolage kottubahant &agi Sri-Ramanatha-dévara sannidhiyali 4-Kallannange Sovannanu i-dharmmavanu endendingam palisu- vevendu dbard-plirvvakav agi kotta datti | i-dharmmakk aru addabandavara adrishta-hani Sévannana kaiy oppa || *8ri-VangéSvaranatha | Srimatu - Konga - nida Srikaranada Kéivannangala maganu Madukayyanu Ramanétha-dévarige Adikada-Kallayyanu madida hii-dontada ratalavanu hoduva ettina méhinge tamma jivitakke saluva Neluvagilalli varisa-nibandhiy agi endendingam chandrarkka -sthayiy agi gadyana ondu hana ayduvani a-tira siddhdyada modala kandayadolage kottu bahantigi Ramanitha-dévara sannidhiyalli 4-Kallannange Madukannanu i-dharmmavanu endendingam pali- suvevendu dhari-plirvvakav agi kotta datti idake Aru vakra tandarfi adrishta- hani | Madukayyana kayy-oppa +namd Dévaya (usual imprecatory phrases) Sri 56 On the same stone. svasti Srimatu Saka-varisha 1220 né Hémalambi-samvatsarada Marggasira- ba 2 So-d-andu Srimanu mahd-pasdyitarum appa Pendira-Dévana maga Nir- *In Nagari characters. 1 In Tamil characters. 71 562 Arkalgud Talug. gannanavaru . na . . sahasra-lingada $ri-Rimanatha-dévarige Mundagddinali Chandigadida kereya kelage 4-Ramanatha-dévara avmrita,pad‘ige ikkanduga- gadeya kottaru 4-Ningeya-danniyakara voppa Sri-Bhairava 67 At the same village, on a copper plate in the Subrahmanyéivara temple. namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra s || svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivabana-éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1580 neya sanda-varta- manavada-Vikari-samvatsarada MAgha-Su 7 lu | déva-dévottama dévata-sarva- bhauma akhilanda-koti-brahmanda-niyaka RAmanatbapura-varddhiSvara | Ramanathapurada Prasanna-Subrahmanyéivara-svamiyavara divya-Sri-pada- padmangalige KaSyapa-gotrada Apastambha,-sﬁtrada Krishnappa-Nayakara pautran dda | Lakshmappa-Nayakara putran ada | Narasimha-Nayakanu kotta- bhi-déna-§asana-kramav entendare | Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sri- vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Krishna-Raya-Deva-maharayaraiyyanavaru Vidyanagara- dalli ratna - sihhasanadhyaksharagi prithvi - sambrajyav &aluttalu namma hiriyardda Yara-Krishnappa-Niyakarige a-chandrérkav 4gi nadavante palista amara- magani- Narasithhapurada simege saluva Maravira-stalada Yakkati- emba-gramavannu 1-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara- piirvvakav Agi §ri-SubrahmanyéSvararpitav Agi dhire méadida karana Aa-gra- makke saluva-nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashina-akshini dgami-siddha-sadhyangal- emba-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyangalannu dévati-séva-nimittav 4gi danadhi-vini- maya-vikrayakke yogyav agi nadeya (vack) takkaddendu Sri-SubrahmanyéSvara- svamiyavara divya-Sri-pada-padmangalige KéasSyapa-gotra f&pastamba-sﬁtra,da Krishnappa-Nayakana pautran adda Lakshmappa-Nayakara putran ada Nara- simha-Nayakanu samarpista-sisana yi-grimakke chatus-sime-vivara nifidalu Vudfiru dakshina Yalagadavalli paschima Maraviiru uttara Hekkagaudana- halli i-chatus-simeyolage uttaradalli namma annandiradda Rangappa-Nayakaru hosatagi Rangdpurav endu gramava kattisi Narasimhapurada Narasimha- svAmiyavarige samarpisidar-ada-kirana &-gramava horatu Bhorachikatte- bhimi Subrahmanya-dévarige kididdu yendu Ramanathapurada ' Prasanna- Subrahmanya-svaAmiyavara divya-Sri-pAda-padmangalige | Kasyapa-gotrada f&pa- stamba-stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara pautran ada | Lakshmappa-Nayakara putran &da Narasimha-Nayakanu samarpisida-bhii-ddna-dharma-§asana (usual final verses). Sri-Jaya-Narasimba. 563 Arkalgud Tahtq.. 58 " At the same village, on a rock near the Gdgarbha in the river Kdvéri. svasti 8ri jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-va Plavanga-samvatsarada Vai- §akha-Suddha 3lu Sriman-maha-mandalésvara-Ramariju-Tirumalarijaya-Déva- mahi-arasugalavaru Naifjaridyapattanada Rudra-ganangalige kotta stira- Sasana | Malalavidiya-simeyu Nafjarayapattanada rajyava kididdu yendu Annadani-Mallikarjuna-svamiya anga-ranga-bhoga Na. .. .pattanada Rudra-ganangalu | 60 At Siradanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. sri-Ramésvara-Raya yavara samrakshisali Salivahana-Saka 1683ne Vikrama- sam-Magha 10lu Ramanithapurada RaméSvara-svamiyavara Avaranadalu pratime madisi-yiruva Konda-Vikasanayi-yavara paditara-diparidhaneii Sirfi- danfiralu Bharadvaja-gotra e e evie sukha haldda Mahistira Vira-Raya- Vodeyanavara. . .8ri-Rama-Raya (rest illegible). 61 At the same village, on a stone in the Gauskhan’s field. svasti Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Koélala-pura-varésvara Nan- dagiri-natha Nitimarggad Ereyappa-Permmanadiya maga Srimat-Satyavikya- Bira-Permmanadiyu gotta kalnatu Belgaliya Nirggunda Jaggiyarasargge kot- tar avara magam Tippayyan-emba padinél-ménisam berasi kalagadol sattalli Jaggiyarasappa-Dévar avara maga Narasinga-Dévaya kalnattu Saka-varsha 843 o o » e erie 62 At Krishnarajakatte (Krishnarajakatte hobli), on a stone near the source of the Krishnaraja-nala. svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivihana-$aka-varshangalu 1733ne sanda-varta- manavada Prajotpatti-ndma-samvatsarada Chaitra Su 1lu Mahistira-nagarada dhoregala vamsavaligala vivara | Kri | ka | Udhara Réaja-Vadeyaru | Betta- Chamarasa - Vadeyaru | Chama - Raja - Vadeyaru | Yimmadi- Raja- Vadeyaru | Kantbirava-Narasumha-Raja-Vadeyaru | Déva-Raja - Vadeyaru | Chika - Déva- Raja-Vadeyaru | Kanthirava-Narasumha-Raja-Vadeyaru | Krishna-Réja-Vade- yaru | Yimmadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaru | Putta-Déva-Raja-Vadeyaru | Nafija- Raja-Vadeyaru | Betta-Chamarasa-Vadeyaru | Chama-Raja-Vadeyaru | Chikka- arasinavaru | Kanthirava-arasinavaru | Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaru | 010 | Chama- Réja-Vac.le.yaru | 8ri-Krishna-Réaja-Vadeyaravaru | (el 564 Arkalgud Talug. 64* At Mattigddu (same hobli), on a stone iﬁ front of the village. Sri-Rangésiya namah | namas tunga ete. | Harér lila-varabasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-Sikhara yatra dhatri-chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | vandé RangéSa-padabjam Indira-kara-lalitam | Mandakini-marandadhyam brindaraka-ganéditam | amriténdvoh sodaratvam yat-katdkshé mukhambujé | Sritéshu sarvada drishtam tam Sriyam satatam bhajé | jiyat Kanthirava-Sri-Narasa-narapatir yavad &-chandra-taram putraih pautraih dhaniSva-dvipa-bhata-suhridém safichayais sdkam urvyam | sad-vidvatsat-krita-Srih Nrihari-pada-yugé nyasta-sarvasva-bhard dhiré dantd dayaluh Srita-jana-surabhih Séma—vaméabdhi-chandrah I sri-RangéSa-puré svakiya-bhavané lakshmi-vilasé sada nané-chitra-vichitrité mani-lasat-simhasanadhishthitah | chirv-ashta-dvaya-chamarafchita-karaih kinta-janais sévitah sauvarnair jhasha-Sankha-chakra-makaraih sat-kétubhih pfijitah | dharmértham jana-vandyasya Nri-Kanthirava-bhtibhujah | agraharasya tasyaiva Sasanam likhyaté’dhuna | karunya-ptirah Kamali-sahdyah Kavéra-kanya-parivéshtitd yah | tan-nabhi-pankéruha-sambhavo’bhad Vidhir vidhane jagatdm abhijiah | tasmad Vidhér Atri-munir babhiiva tal-lochanabjad ajanishta chandrah | kala-nidhih Kavya-Budhinuyayi su-vritta-charuh sudhay4 praptirnah | Soma-vamsa-nripa-panktishu kaschid dévatid-manir ananta-gunaughaih | pundarika-nayanas tata Asil- 16ka-rakshana-pard dhrita-lilah | bhiiri-Sri-sahitam purim sa bhagavin nirmmaya ramyam nrinim sarvésharm Saranam prathim upagatam $ri-Mahishi-samjiaya | Kévéri-sarité’tha dakshina-disi prasthapayamasa tamm sviyan manusha-vigrahivataranam samsfichayann atmanah | té Mahishim puravarim parirakshamana- dévim Baladri-Sikhardpari rajamanam | samsévya sarva-phaladim bhajatam narinam chakrus sva-vamsa-nripa-panktishu dévatam tam | * From a copy supplied by the vrittidars. Arkalgud Talug. 565 tad-anvayé Séma-kulavatamsé danéna darikrita-kalpa-bhiimijah | §ri-Chama-R4ajo jita-sarva-rajo jato janabhishtita-kirti-Sauryah | tasmad Betta-su-Chama-bhipatir abhtid dharmé ratas sarvada Purvadrav aravinda-bandhur iva. .dhird dayalus Suchih | 1614 Srir iti yﬁé’rayédbhava-mah@-d(‘)sha-pramuktamuna tad-vamsyéshv ata éva bhupatishu si lakshmi sthirabhiit sada j dasavataréshu vichiryaméané charicharatma o 0 0 0 ¢ 0 0 o o ® 6 o 0 0 0 0 o bhtipatis sa tad-anghri-pja-niratdo babhiiva | tat-pujaya tushta-manid Nrisimho varam dadau dharmam amogha-satvam | dharmavani-go-dvija-rakshanartham aham janishyé bhavadiya-vamsé | ity abhashya mahipatih Naraharir jatas tadiyodaré samruddhasva-khurahati-prachalita-kshoni-bharam yamsitum | masé Madhava-namaké Subhataré svityam sité-pakshake muktahira iva prakrishta-gunavin san-mauli-dhiryd mahéan | sri-Kanthirava-Narasimha-dharani-chandroday®’bhiit param nakshatra-sphuranam samasta-vibudha-8réni-samujjivanam | dosharafjita-kantimat-kuvalayam $ri-dharanam sarvatah sampat-kshira-samudra-vriddhim anisam jaivatriké’sau na kim | Hiranya-kasipu-kshétra-dinénamita-vikramam | Kanthirava-mahipalam Nrisimham méniré janah | vittéchchha-paripiditéna manasd Vishnui sadi vismritan 16kan vikshya dayi-pard’tichaturah Kanthirava-kshméapatih | tad-vitté Nriharim vidhaya sahasd kurvan nrinam palanam kshirg bhéshajam avahann iva bhishak k&’yam katham varnyaté | véda-smrity-adi-vikyam sva-vachana-sadriSam sarva-$astrarm vicharya Srimin Kanthiravas sri{Narasa]-narapatir niSchayitvartha-yugmarn | ¢kadasyam su-Lakshmi-Nrihari-pada-yugaradhanam tad-vratat cha vyatanvann Ambarishddy-akhila-narapatin nima-3éshams chakara | Indratvam bhrityatam cha sva-bhavana-nikaté tasya vasam prapédé datvd bhtimim Balindras tri-pada-parimitam varniné Vamanaya | Lakshmi-bhartré hiranya-prada-chatula-karayarppayan vastra-bhiishéa- gramadin prapnuyét kim phalam iti nripa-Kanthiravas tan na vidmah | Kanthirava-§ri-Narasa-kshitindra- pratapa-siiryé sphuratiha chitram | bhavaty ajasram dvijaraja-kantih glanis tu Satror mukha-paikajasya | 566 Arkalgud Talug. Brahmand’py adhikam manyé Kanthirava-mahipatim | tal-lékhyam yavad dyushyam étadiyarm tu $aSvatarh | Kanthirava-mahipala-khadgd dharadharas svayam | nirvapayati Satrtindm paritipa-taposhmatam | sri-Kanthirava-bhiipaté tava yasé’ kiipara-paré’bhitah | samriddhé sati tatra majjana-bhiyd khé saficharaty amSumén | Svarnadrim vibudh& bhajanti taranim Padmapatis samsritah Kas Satyam Rajatichalam cha sa Sivd niinam plavantéd paré | évam vidvaj-jana-stutya-guna-ratna-maharnavah | agrabharam svayam kritva Brahmanébhy6’dadachchhubham | Salivahana-Sakha-dviradartu- prana-bhimi-ganana-sahité(1568)’smin | vatsaré vimala-Sarvajitakhyé Sukla-paksha-yuta- Madhava-masé | *Mrigasirshakhyaksha-tritiyad-diné cha Rangadhamani Kavéra-sutam @l iorii0 el m0 R 0 - E e h kY Mlésichha-raksho-nikaya- | praudhahankara-nirvipana-chana-sukanatkari-khadgagra-hastah | pradad dinaika-vidyd-chatulatara-matir Visva-samhariné’smai | vrittim Lakshmi-priya-§ri-Narahari-vapushé charu-vrittas tadaikam | (here follow names and other details of vrittidars and their gifts) sakshad Vaikuntha-sadrisé kshétre Gautama-ydginah | Sésha-talpa-sayasyasya Ranganathasya sannidhau | Nrisihharpana-budhya tu rija dharma-visaradah | véda-Sastrartha-tatvajian shat-karma-niratisayan | Rig-Yajus-Sama-védanam adhyétrin sad-gunodayin | ! lakshanajnams cha védanam kramadishu vichakshanan | ahfiya dvija-varyams cha parikshya bahusd nripah | nand-vriksha-samakirnam kulyaramais cha $o6bhitam j sarvartu-phaladam nityam sarva-sasyasrayam Subham | Ramanathapurasyagni-dig-bhagé samupasthitam || Mattigdodakhya-sad-gramarm sva-ndmankitam uttamam | ékakam gramam atulam anéka-phaladam sada | tébhyo dadau grama-varam vrittih kritvd trayodasa | Rudrapattana-simayam sva-kshétra-prakstham uttaré | vrittih plrnatva-piirnartha-khari-kshétram dadau nripah | tiré ya..rasa..prachalitd praptam varam vahni- | nétratvam GirisaSya Vritra-vadhajo doshd gatd Vajrinah Brahmarshitvam avapa Gadhi-tanujah svardhénur 4sit sthira | Gayatri cha Brigtidvahasya varada yasmin Sila-riipatah | tasmin punyataré kshétré Ramanathapuré Subhé | avasd Brahmaninam cha Kavéri-tira-uttamé | * This cannot be put into a verse, as further porti.on is wanting in the original. Arkalgud Talug. 567 chatvarimsat-padam tiryag-dyatam trimsad-uttaram | Satam padam kalpayitvd ékaikasmin nivésané | grihasydpaskarair yuktan mridvastarana-samyutin | grihan nirmiya vidhivat sthapayitvd dvijottamén | Sasanam karayamésa dharma-marga-prasisanam | (here follow further details of gift etc.) étadriSa-chatus-sima-madhyagénamitaujasi | graménadhishthitdm bhéimim Mattigddahvayasya cha y nidhi-nikshépa-pashanair-jalakshini-samanvitaih | agami-siddha-sddhyai§ cha yuktam grimam anuttamam | agraharam yushmad-am$am prapya bhoktum iharhatha | d-chandrarkam putra-pautra-paAramparyéna vai dvijah | étésham yushmad-ams$anam dané vinimayé krayé |} | Adhyadau svAmind yfiyai [nd]nya-svimitvam ishyaté | itharh rajésa-Kanthirava-Narasa-nripah §asanam karayitva samyag varaha-mudram tad-upari cha param sthapayitva likhitva | AS~A o sviyabhikhym mandjiam kanaka-mani-lasat-paninad Brahmanébhyah | pradat téshAm idam hi prachura-tara-guninanta-bhogé nidana | (usual final verses). Sri-Narasimhhaya namah | 65 At Lakkfra (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Sangamésvara temple. svasti samadhi[gata]-paficha-mahi-sabda mahi-mandaléSvaram . . pura-varé- Svaram gandara vikrava. .gandara.géva Nigalanka-mallan appa MAadeyarasa- Changalvana rijyadalu sanda-varisham 1011 neya Sukla-samvatsarabhya[nta]ra Mﬁgha-m?xsa-suddha-daéami-ﬁdityavarad andu Kuppi-ndda Mavaniira Munda- Gauda-ku (back)lada Chola-GAvundana magarh Mara-Gavunda yi-nada Nokkiyfira Mahadévara pratishthe geydu dévargge Mahadéva-bimbada ganake . ~aiyal epattu-khanduga-nella . . deyurh Mahadévar . . ruda mfdi khanduga jolada bedayum totta kottam (usual imprecatory phrases). AmritaSivargge i-sthAnamam kottam $ri-Changalvésarakke bitta mannu 68 At the same village, on a stone near Timmappa’s house. Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | avighnam astu | namas tunga ete. | svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha ? 1278neya Durmmukhi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 11 Budhaviradandu Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram ari-riya-vibhada bhashege-tappuva-rayara ganda Sri-vira-Bukkanna-Vodeyaru rajyabhyudaya maditiddalli $rimanu-maha-vadda-byavahari ubhaya-nané-dési-mukhyar appa 568 Arkalgud Talug. Arjju-bhattayyanavara makkalu Mahadévannaru Changa-nidolagana Balla- vodeyanit tamma tande e e ¢ o o kalu Lakshmipurava méadivendu 4-Bukkanna- Vodeyarige binnavamh madi dhareyant . . rikondu Mavanfira paschima . bageya. .ttivantagiralu gundu gdéniya moradi..nangala...balakeya binnapam mAadidalli *4-Hukkanna-Vodeyaru tamma kumira Bukkanna-Vodeyaranti karadu Mahadévarasaru maduva Lakshmipurada raja-kéluvige ninna Changa- nad-olagana Mavanfira Navile. . .Allalapattanada bhiimiya volage baha Laksh- mipurada kaluvige kattu-kattege kaluglidu golugala moradigala konaflgéda méhina-balakke kallu nettu A-katteya badagana-holla-modalagi a-kaluveya ubbaya-parisvadalli kallu nettu kottu panaba kodagi havantt midikotandu gi a-kumira-Bukkanna-Vodeya Singapatnada Changa-nadanti s 8 v o o parama - pradhini- Sévappanavarige niriipavantt barayisidar agi $ri-Sovappa- navaru 4-Mahadévarasarige kotta-patra-8asana-padi || 4-84sanada kramav entendade || &-Sovappanavaru bandu Mavantira MAyi-Gauda Navileya-Ramana- tha-Déva (others named) halaru volardda samasta-prajegalellannu karadukondu a-Posa-nada-bhiimiya volagiha Aa-kaluveya volagana kiluve bandu a-kereya kelage vola-gaddeyanu &-bhtimiyanu &-Mahadévarasarige kere-gddi-kalla nettu- kottu a-kereya kelagiha gaddege parivartaney agi A-Lakshmipurada kaluvali Mattigdodu kaluveya kelage a-Mahadévarasara kayyelu (rest illegible). 70 At Ganganfiru (same hobli), on a {virakal in Hombi-Channé-Gauda’s field. svasti Satyavikya Konganivarmma....harajadhiraja Kovala....paramésvara Nandagiri Sfr o itel T ok ok o sSrima . . . Permmanadigala mfvattélaneya varisadandu svasti samasta-bhuvana-vintita Ganga-kula-gagana . . la-tAripati jaladhi-jala- e s o o o na vipula-vala-mékala . . . kritéladhipatya-Lakshmi-svayamvrita-patitva gana-bhfishana vi...vita-Srimat-Ereya . . yippattondaneya varisa...mésada peretale-divasam 4ge Ereyapparasar . . Jinapadegange kottar . ., INama e o o o o vodendode nal-gavunda. .diyal angana. .. .galaga. .ya..padevandu arasa pegila. . Ereyapa. .nuvaru « e o 0 0 o o va kadi sattode (usual imprecatory phrases). 4 At Pemmahalli (Mallipattana hobli), on a stone in the back-yard of Kamanahalli Tammanna-Gauda. Krodhi-samvatsarada Maga-su 1lu Srimatu-Béloira-Yangatadri-Nayakaru Han- darar’xgi—Virﬁpaksha-svamiyava,rige dandige-umbalige kotta grama Pemmahalli * 8o in the original. 1 This stone is much defaced. Arkalgud Talug. 569 75 At Kongalale (same hobli), on a stone in the field to the west. svasti §ri Ré4jéndra-Chdla-Kongalvana rajyada Kongala-Gavunda besade Masabfiveyyana maga Kogilla-ndyanka machchina kalla tanna pogange Bulapayan cha...pade mutte.rigam pene oredu satan...nnanu kalla nirida 76 At (béchirakh) Honnfiru (same hobli), on a virakal in the village site. svasti Saka-varsha 947 neya Krodhana-samvatsarada MAgha-masada hunname- yandu Sri-Rajéndra-Chola-Kongalvam munda-Poysalana méle nadedu Manniya kalagamam geldu Irggadala Kameyam kolvandu Pennaltira Kongalachariya magam Jakava sattam avana tay Vendakabbe kalla nirisidal 79 At the same village, on a stone in front of the Somésvara temple. namas tunga ete. || svasti samadhigata-paf[chal-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaram Malaparolu gondady-anéka-ndmé[va)li-samalankritarum appa Sriman-maha -mandalésvaramh Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali- Banavase-Hanungalu-Uchchangi-Halasige-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-gonda-ganda asahaya-sira SanivAra-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nissanka- pratipa- Hoysala-vira-Ballalu- Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu prithvi- rajyam geyvuttam iralu Sriman-mahi-pradhdnam sarvvadhikari maha-pasyita- hiriya-dandanayaka-Machimayyam Konga-nidan aluttam irppa kaladalu Sri- karanada nalvarum..na-bhiivara ugranadalu Hulikalla Bandayyana dévata- pratishtheyanu Ekoti-chakravarti Malésvara-gurugala san-matadinde paiicha- mata-stanikar appa Uddiira Cholayyanuim (others named) int inibarurm muntagi Désiya putra Nonambi-Setti kotta sisana | Saka-varsham 1112 neya Saumya- samvatsarada Vaisaka-mésada padiva-Budhavarad andu kotta sisana | Sulli- godina Mahadéva-Setti Sri-Yakanada-dévara Sri-karyyake bitta datti Piriyalvage Kasavindegam dhara-piirvvaka madi bitta bh@imi (here follow details of grant). Yama$§ chandra§ cha stiryya$ cha yavat tishthati médin{ | yavad Rama-kathd 10ké tavad rijyam Vibhishanam | emb i-§lokad artham ent endade || koti-hayam kavileyam ekkoti-tapddhanarari Védavidaram pannikdtiyam Koti-tirthada koti-mahijanada alidam int idan (rest effaced). 80 At Tarigalale (same hobli), on a pillar near the Malldvara temple. svasti 8ril..da Mali-nada Tariganaleya Suriyakiranappa madisida | 72 570 Arkalgud Taluq. 81 At the same village, on a stone to the south of the Ramésvara temple. svasti ériman—mahé—mandalésva[ra]rh Talekadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Bana- vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-sfira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala-vira-Ballala- Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalli prithvi-rajyam geyvatam ire alliya paficha-matha-sthAna-mukhyar appa Yekkoti-chakravartti Sri-Malésvara-dévara padaradhakar appa raja-guru Vamasakti-dévara putra Amitarasiyumh Konga- nida - eradichchhasirada Yekkoti-Mabartipu-svamigalu alliy paficha-matha- sthanadhipati Uddfira-Cholayyanum (others named) Srikaranada nalvarum mukhyav agi Désiya putra sameya-drohara ganda Nonabi-Setti Tariganaleyan aluttav irddu Saka-varshada 1110 neya Kilaka-Samvatsarada Magha-suddha-pafichami- Somavarad andu Mahadéva-jiyana putra Ballala Siva-Sambhu-jiya Stryadeya kayyalu Loki-gadyana yippattaidu-honna kondu BogéSvara-dévara déva-danada bhiimiyam samana-bhagav Aagi hafichu-kottu chandrarkka -taram-baram vorvvar-orvvaringe tappadant agi dévati-sannidhiyalu satya-bevastheyai madi int 1-inibara munde dhara-piirvvakam madi-kotta bhtumiya sime &-dévara mundana kereya kelagana gaddeyum olagereya beddaleyum wrolagana-aya- daya Nonabi-Setti bitta hagada mannolagagi Yaliyura méaladali bitta danavam Sambhu-jiya Sﬁryyédeyum hachch umbaru (here follow names of witnesses and usual final verse). 83 At Bijigatte (same hobli), on a stone attached to the southern wall of the Anjanéya temple. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladiya namé nityam KéSavaya Sivaya cha | v svasti vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1583 sanda Plava-samvatsara- Phalguna-ba 30 Ravivara Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa- Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayarayyanavaru sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi- rajya geyivutt iralu avara karyakke kartar 4da Sindhu-Govinda himakara- ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Manindgapura-varadhiSvara . .du-saptdnga-harana Kasyapa - gotra Apastamba-stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrar 4da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Venkatadri- Nayakaru Tangédigutte Lacharm-bhattaru (others named) i-mahajanangalige bara- hisikotta bhtidana-Sila-34sana-kramav entendare pfirvadalli namma vriddha- prapitimaharida Yarra-Krishnappa-Nayakarige Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru amara-mAganiy Aagi phlisida Béltiru-$imege salluva Bilaha-nad-olagana Arakalgiidu-sthalada (here follow details of boundaries) yi-madhye iruva Bijaghattakke Arkalgud Taluq. 571 pratinamadhéyavada Vengattasamudrav emba graimavann stiryoparaga-punya- o o 0 0 8 o s 0 0 00 0 0 0 daka-dana-dhara- kaladalli namma méata-pitrigalige pirvakavagi ékaika-svimyavagi kanike saha sarva-méanyavagi Sri-Krishnarpana- vagi nimige kottevigi nimma nimma kshétrakke salluva graharama;kshétra- nidhi-nikshépa-jala-taru-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sddhyangal emba namma ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyangalannu anubhavisikkondu nimma nimma putra- pautra-paramparyav agi a-chandrarka-sthayigal 4gi danadhi-vinimaya-vikrayan- gal emba vyavahaira-chatushtayangalige yogyar agi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu baruvadfl yandu KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba -stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar 4da Vengatadri-Nayakara pautrar &da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Vengatidri-Nayakaru nané-goétrada nana-sttrada niana-Sakhadhyayigal ada A-maha-janangalige navu tri-vicha voppi stri-putradi-sarvva-sammatiyinda barahisikotta sila-$asana int appudukke dharma-sakshigalu | &ditya-chandrév anilo eto. || (usual final verses). §ri-Vengatadri $ri-Chandrasékhara prasannd | 84 At Madanfiru (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. s s 0 0 s 0 0 s Bangarahalli Ramanathapurada Annadani RaméSvara-svimiyavarige Vikrama-sam | Magha-$u 7yalu §ri maharija-§ri | Nafija-Rajayanavaru Sivar- pitav agi kota gramagalu Madanfiru Yittdpattana grima 2nu nirupidhika- sarvamanyav agi Sriyavara paditara diparddhanege vopi-yidhe (usual final phrases). 86 At Singanakuppe (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate. §ri-Ganidhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. || $rimatu-jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-sakha-varusha 1437 neya varusakke Bhavake saluva-samvatsara Kéartika-Su 1u Sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Katari-Saluvara vira-pratipa-Sri-Krishna-Raya-mahariya nelevidinali sukha- sankathd-vinddadim rijyam geyuttiravalli vira Ramaya-dévarige Basavapattanada stalake saluva Nilukunda-stalake saluva... lagana namage saluva vira grama Singanakuppeya-grimavanu navu nimma o o 0 0 v 0 o0 ® o 0 4 o 0 . 0 . 00 ya dévarige navu hiranya-ka..na dhard-purvakadinda grimake chatus-simeya linga-mudreya..... .. ..gadeya bedalu ane achukattu OO e OSSO va siddha-sadhyav emba ashta e e 0 o 0 o 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 e madi- namma kondu dévara v s o 6 &t 00 0 0 o 0 00 matadinda Dévarige dharmake navu linga-mudreya kalanu héaki kotev 4gi Dévaru vara-bhadrar ulali pariyantara Dévara sisyaru makkalanu ulali santana savira ulali pariyan- tara namma santina sivira-kdla ulali pariyantara yi-purake Dévaru sukhadim bhégisi barddu yandu navu (rest illegible). T2% 572 Arkalgud Talug. 93 At the same temple, on a stone attached to the northern wall. gvasti Saka-varsha 988 neya Parﬁbhava—samvatsm‘a-grénvana,-mé.sa,da Suddha- pafichami-Somavéaradandu $ri-Rajéndra-Prithvi-Kongalva-Dévar prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam iral | §ri-Bulluha-nada-Paliga-verggade Idirggultira dévalayamarm madisi ya-dévalayake bitta bhémi Idirggulurapalli Elkalgddu dévalaya- mumam tamma gurugal Maleyala-jiyar nNallarppalli Nilakantharavi-bhata- rargge kalam kalchi dhara-purvvakam madi kottar int appudakke sakshi (witnesses named). 94 At Dodda-Bemmatti (same hobli),' on a stone near the well to the north-east. svasti Saka-varsham 1013 neya Prajotpatti-samvatsara-Chaitra-Suddha-paurnna- mi-Adivarad andu Rayana Belmattiya Makabbe ettisida Aditya—dévargge Sri- mad-Rajéndra-Prituvi-Kongalva-Dévaru nivédyakk ellakke hiriya-kereya kade- ya DRI S TY 1iya-bhf1miya bi‘gf;aru (usual final phrases and verses). 95 At Chikka-Bemmatti (same hobli), on a stone near the Basava temple. svasti Saka-varisha ? 1016 [BhaJva-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-bahula 14 Soma- vara Srimad-Rajéndra-Prituvi-Kongalva-Déva rajya-geyyuttam iralu ahitara. . . . .ttisida PoOlésvara ahitara. . ..Settiya mammalu s e 0 0 v 0 0 Settiya Réva- kabbe ° e v o (I} na Settiya = e e e e e kabbe méadisida Palladitya-dévaru-dégulake Nandiyurh *nidiya-mantapamam Bairavanu Bairavana dégulamu Bagavatiyu Néarayana-dévarum mattam alliy ulla pariviradavarumam madisidalu Polésvara- dévargge sunnamum soteyum int iv ellam Charavakabbe madisida dharmma Ganda-Narayana-Settiya maga Lakanachari madida dégula 96 At Sémavira (same hobli), on a beam of the Basava temple. svasti. .bhadram astu Jina-§dsanasya svasti Saka-varsham 1017 neya Yuva- samvatsarada Bhadrapada-méasada suddha-saptami-Guruvirad andu Makara- lagnam Gurtdayadal $rimat-Strasta-ganada Kalneleya Ramachandra-dévara Sishyantiyar appa Arasavve-gantiyar (stops here). * 80 in the original. - Arkalgud Talug. 573 97 At the same village, on a stone near the mukha-mantapa of the Basavanna temple. patiya santatiya pati példa-marggadim | pati-hitan agi nistarisi tat-pati madipa Jaina-géham un- | nati-veras ir. ...yanant adarkk ahar- | ppati-Sasiy ullinam nirisi Jakkan id ém sukritirtthan adano | Duddamalla-Dévana banasi Jakkayyam madisidam | 98 At the same temple, on a stone into the outer wall. dhareyolag Kchala-Dévige | gurugal Gunaséna-panditar Dravila-ganam | vara-Nandi-sangham anvaya- | m Arunga....nagad endad ém vannipudd i bhadram astu | 929 At the same village, on a stone near the old Basti. érimét-parama-gambhira-syad-vadam(‘)gha-lanchhanam | Jivat-trailokya-nathasya Sdsanam Jina-Sdsanam | Sri-Prabhachandra-siddhanta-dévé jiyach chiram bhuvi | vikhyatobhaya-siddhanta-ratnikara iti smritah | avani-chakrakke pfijyam nija-padam enisitt aide san-margga... | ktddatta-saiddhantikan esedapan ammamma Kanfir-ggana-pro- | dbhavanu © s 06 0 0 o 2 @ dhara-Kulisa-dharam vi...Jinagama e o v o o ni-raja-hamsa | jagad-aScharyam id aty-aptrvvam idar andakk Abjajam kiida ba- | ttigeyan tittam idalk id én neredané pé] emba Korngalva Jai- | na-griham nade bedanguvett AdataradityAvani-natha ki- | rttig adarpp irppavol intu térppud ene matt ém vanniparm bannipam | jagadol tan iva di..negalal Adataraditya-Chaityalayakky ai- | de gunambhorasi viragrani vijaya-bhujodbhasi divyarchchanakk an- | du gadam sad-bbaktiyindam Tarigalaniya mannalli nilvatteral-kha- | nduga-bijakk ittan aty-utsavadin Adataridityan aditya-téjam | initam Siddhanta-dévargg anunayad arid a-chandra-taram salutt ent | ene dhara-plirvvakam kottudan udadhi-jala-sthiila-kallola-1ila- | vani-chakrakk aide parbbitt adan idan udan én endapai dinadol pa- | vanumarth mikkirppinam médisidan eseye sad-dharmmi Kongéilva-bhiipam | svasti Saka-varsh 1001 neya SiddhArtthi-samvatsaram pravarttisutt ire svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-8abda maha-mandalédvaram Oreyir-ppura-varadhi- 574 Arkalgud Talug. Svaram Jata-Chola-kulodayachala-gabhasti-mali Sﬂryya—vaméa-éikhamani Sara- nagata-vajra-panjaram Srimad-Rajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalvam rajyam geyyut- turh Sri-Mala-sanghada Kantir-gganada Tagarigal-gachchhada Gandavimukta- siddhanta-dévargge basadiyam madisi dévargg archchané-sogakke Tarigalaneya mévukallum hedageda.bittuvattam kotta bhiimi kha 42 (usual final verse) chatur- bhasha-likhitthaka-VidyAdharam sandhi-vigrahi sriman-Nakularyyam baredam mangalam maha §ri 100 At Valagddu (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate. Salivahana-saka-varusha 1613 Prajotpatya-samvatsarada Magha-Su 15 chandro- paragadalu Kasyapa-gotrada Apa,stamba _stitrada Ruku- Sakheya Krishnappa- Nayakara pautrar 4da Venkatappa-Nayakara putrar ada Krishnappa-Naya- karu Narasimhapurada kila-koteyali Rama-Brahméananda-Sarasvati-svimigalu pratishtheya madisida Pattabhirdma-svimige namma Arakalagiida-stalada Valalagdda-grama 1 Hondaravalli-grama 1 yi-yeradu-grimavantt dhara-piir- vakav 4gi kottev agi yidakke sakshigalu paficha-bhiitagalu sfirya-chandraru 101 At Hondarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. (The same as No. 100, above). 102 At Médalé.pura (same hobli), on a stone under the goni tree. (Front) svasti Srimanu . . varyya- Nallarasa Arakereya basadi maditu idake. .lvadu-gadde Coh O e Do i mannu ay-ganduga piriya . . . do} ay-ganduga- mannu Bisaviira-mannu ay-ganduga Koteya mannu mii-ganduga initu basadige o o D0 0 ¢ 0 0 0 ¢ 0 ¢ salva-bhtimi ad 4-padake Adataradittya adhirata-Pandyaya beltu arasara-kiladol Srima. .Manne-ga. . .Sivayya guddeya man- dala Kalachandra-siddhanta-déva-bhattarara sishyar..Amalachandra-bhattara- kargge basadiya. mﬁ(_li. rsRlsidu i (usual final verse). sénabova Dé — o Manjarabad Talug. 575 MANJARABAD TALUQ. 1 At Hosagfiru (Keiichammana Hosakote hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate. svasti 8ri Mangala-Duddana rajyadola.tta-Mala-Gavundan Vala-Jakavange kotta mannu hadinai-kola bede (usual imprecatory phrases). 2 At Karugddu (same hobli), on a stone in Sintamalld-Gauda’s back-yard. svasti Sriman-mahi-pradhinam sarvvadhikdri parama-visvasi Madi-verggede- yaru Karugddalu addada-mannam bitta Mahésvara-Bittayyange déva-danavam bit:i.:a, (usual irxiprecatory phrases). 6 At the same village, on a stone near the Basava temple. Srimatu - Visu -samvatsara-Kartika-suddha 1u Dévara-Gaudana maga Chenné- Gaudana hendati Chennammanu négalina baduku jagati-badukunu madisti- daru Basavana Seve 7 At Hemmage (same hobli), on a stone near the mané-gadde. Yisvara-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 1 dalu Nafja-Gaudaru Hemmugeya Bayiri- Tamma-Gaudage kotta kodage Huluganahalliya gu 1kam dandigeya jivitake kottev 4gi a-kodagiyanu a-chandrarkav 4gi nadasabahadu 9 At Bembalfiru (same hobli), on a stone in the suggi-mantapa. §11 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha ? 1576 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Ka- rtika-su-punya-kdladalli Venkatadri-Nayakara koméra Krishnappa-Nayakaru namma muttayyar 4da Bayappa-Nayakara Krishnappa-Nayakarige Krishna- Riyarinda amara-maganiyagi banda Bélurige saluva Heggenadihalli (stops here). 576 Manjarabad Talug. 10 At Basavapura-koppalu attached to Magge (same hobli), on a copper plate in. possession of Dané-Gauda, son of Basavanahalli Appé-Gauda. namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-Sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau | svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-sakabdah 1593ne vartamanakke saluva- Sadharana-sam || rada VaiSikha-Sudha 3yallu Srimad-rajadhiraja réja-paramé- §vara Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-vara- dhi§vara bhi. .ta-saptanga-haranar Adantha KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sitrada Béltiru Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakaru Kanave-Basavanahalli-diddeya Nelinge-Gaudarige pali- sida-birdavaligalu niva adaviyinda nimma bahu-balagalinda vyAghrananni mushti-yuddhadindi jaisi namma mandiradalli tandu nillisida dhira-Stiratvake mechchi chhetri-sfiripina-andalahive-kudure-vante-kabahale-tambati-kafichina- marppu-kambali - chvage- nellullu -sarvi-gaggara-karidande yinthé-birdavali- galannu kottu-yiruttéve 1i-vaibhdga-sukhavannu niv-adiyagi anubhavisutta bahadti endu Béltiru-Channa-Késava-svimi-sannidhiyalli dayapalisida birdavali- gala i-tambra-Sasana int appudakke dharma-sakshigalu aditya-chandrav anildé’nalas cha ete. || 12 At Adaragere (Sukravarasante hobli), on a stone in front of the Basavanna temple. éri-Ganééa-Sarada-gurubhyG namah | nirvighnam astu 8ri namas tunga ete. || svasti §r1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha *1488 neya varusha sandu vartamana-Angira-samvachharada Karttika-Suddha 3 Guruvaradald Srimanu Kdaragereya agrarada Agastya-gotrada A§1&yana—sﬁtrada Dodda-Sankara- hebbaruvara maga Sankapanu gaﬁkara—dévaranu pratishtheyanu madi a-Satka- ra-dévarige abhishéka-naivédyake namage pitrarjitavagi yidda-bhtimiyali (bere follow details of gift)y antu Kateya mfivattu-kolaga-gadeyanu Sivarpitavagi kotevu sakshi (as in No. 10, above). 14 At Kottanahalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Lakshmi-Narasimhaiyangar, Subham astu | namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si | *So in the original. But ﬁﬁgirasa: 1495; 1488=Krodhana. Manjarabad Talug. B svasti 8ri vijayébhyudaya—gﬁ,livﬁhana-éaka—varshaﬁgalu 1634 vartaminake salu- va Nandana-ndma-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 9 Sukravaradalla Kasyapa-gotra- da Apastamba-sitrada Bélara Krishnappa-Nayakara praputrar ada Venkata- dri-Nayakara pautrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar dda Krishnappa-Naya- kartt KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sttrada Yajus-Sakhadhyayanar Aada Aldra ubhaya-Srauti-Tippa-bhattara prapautrar ada Gopala-bhattara pautrar ada Rama-bhattara putrar ada purdnika-Narasim-bhattarige barasi-kotta bhii- dana-Sasana-kramav entendare Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara sri-vira- pratapa Sri-vira-Sri-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavartt namma vriddha-prapitamahar Ada Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-vara- dhisvara bariva-saptamga-haranar Ada Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige kotta Bélura-simege saluva Maginida-hobaliya Teravidi-sthalada Bilalahalli- gramadalli (here follow details of gifts and their boundaries) namma (back) mata-pitrigalige punyav ﬁga-békﬁ endu (names and other particulars of donor and donee are repeated here, as above) Bilalahalliyalli Doddana-Aaru-khanduga-bhtimiyannu Srimad-Rama- yana-puranavannu sakalyavagi kéli yi-tathi-tithi-sri-Ramanavamiyalli svami- pattabhishékotsava-kaladalli sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvakav agi Sri-Sita- Ramarpanav agi kottev agi yi-bhfimige saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-agami- jala-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihdrima- kshétra-muntada sarvva-svimyavannit Agu-madikondu danAdhi- vinimaya- vikrayangalige ydgyavigi nimma santina-parampari Aa-chandrarka-sthiyigal agi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu ihadu yandu (similar repetition of the name ete. of donor and donee) barisi—ko’gta bhii-dana-sasana | yidakke dharma-sakshigalu (usual final verses). Sri-Krishna 17 At Jambaradi (Hanabalu hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple. namas tunga eto. || Srimatu - praSasti- sahitam sanda Vengajaya madavalige Fchale nilisida kalu Gopa-Gaundana tamma Maboja madida 18 At Hale-Béliru (Sakalésapura hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Késava temple. Srimat-trailokya-nathaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné | phaladaya namo nityam Késavaya Sivaya cha | vinaya..va gabhiram | manuja-Manéjéndra siddha Chagi-mahara- | Jana tanayam bhii-bhuvanadol | anupama-kirtti-pratdpa-Dudda-maha. . | -2 <o 9] 78 Manjarabad Talug. ﬁ-vibhu-Duddérasaﬁgam | Sri-vadhug ene Méchalarasigam putti- | davar mivar sSartthiga-nripan | urvvivara Chigi-maharaja Dayasimha-nripam | Srimat-Kadamba-vamsa-si- | khamani Dayasimha-Dévan anupama-gunad ud- | ddmateyam nere pogalalk T-mat Ajan ariyan endod ulidavar alavé | svasti samadhigata - paficha - maha - Sabda mahd-mandalésvaramn | Banavasi- pura-varadhiSvaram | ati-bahala-bala-vytha-vidvidu-Sripala-sarhara-prachanda- dorddanda kodanda-Parttha sa. .tirttha | virddhi-narapala-jala-kuja-vichchhéda- na-kuthara raja-rija Kadamba-kula-kamala-marttanda | samara-prachanda | vinaya-vinamad-vilasini-kadam. . bAlakAlamba-charana-nakha-kirana-kalape- yum | pAvana-charitreyum appa Méchala-Déviyara putra | Kshatriya-pavitra | siddha-vidyadhara-surisura-naroragéndra-vandita-samambaka-8ri- Mahadéva- pada-pankajonmatta-madhukara vinéya-ratnikara | lavanya-sindhu-véla-lilaya- méinati-bandhura-vidagdha . . .. kadamba gita-vadya-nritya-vénu-vind-rava-san- gata-mangala-pathaka-vijrimbhitasthana. . .kdvya-nataka-vichara-prasanganu | Satru-Kshatriya-kalatra-garbbha-srava-sampadaka - vijaya - gambhira - Satikha- nada | Srimad-Ekkala-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada | pardpakara-karana-Jimtta- vahana | kadana-May@iravahana | tarka-vyAkarana-chitra-patra-Bharatady-anéka- chaushashti-kala-samagra chaturyya-Chaturinana | sthasa-Dasanana | Kanina- samanaudaryya gaja-dana-dikshi-guru-prasiddha | sakaldgama-prabuddha | bhuvana-bhavana-dasa-di§avaleyantarala-vikhyata | raja-Mandhata | anékopaya- nipuna-pravina-(pa) Padmodara | vira-Vrikddara | udvrittarati-bhiipala-jala-bala- vilaya-kalanala | mandalika-bahala-kolahala | prachanda-dérddanda-mandalagra- khanditarati-mandalika-sainya-sanghéata | mattarati-mandalika-nirgghata krira- rati-mandalika-darppa-dalana samara-kéli-pralaya-Kéala-Bhairava uddanda-man- dalika-vétanda-kanthirava | vibhrama-vilasa-lavanya-nava-yauvanonmatta-varan- gand-jana-Mangjata | artthi-jana-parijata | nanniyar-kkelaya saundarya-nileya tappe-tappuva | sangramadol oppuvanum enisi Dharanéndranant anéka-bhogi- yurh divasakaranant.unnata-téjanum | pirnnénduvinante sakala-kala-dharanum appa Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-pratapa-Dayasimha-maharaja stiram jiyat vritta || bhuja-bala-garvvadol negalda-sihasa-Bhima-parakramam guna- | brajadol Dharmma-nandanan udaradol aggala-Karnnan intav A- | bjajanu samasta-vidyeyolu bhavipad apratima-pratipan An- | gaja-sama-ripan embudu mahi-talado] Dayasimha-Dévana | dhuradol band urad oddinind ari-bala-vratakke kayy antu nind | 1 erad-artthi-prakarakke vara-vanitinikakke gambhira-sa- | O 08 0E 00 garan app i-Dayasimhan ant iriyal 1 sarisal ballan a- | Hari-putram Hari-putran a-Hari-sutam t;‘m endod ém varnnipem | Manjarabad Taluq. 579 stuti-vachanangal altu ripu-koti-gabhira-parakramam daya- | sati satiy appa-kdranade tdne Kripam manam oldu bandavargg | atiSayav agal ittu vipa. .. .kirttiy enalke bére Bhé- | rata-kathey-embud éke Dayasimha-nripala-charitre salade | . misuguva-Tarakadri-ruchiyith dugdhirnnava-phéna-rochiyim | desegalan avagam belagutippa-himakara-bimbadim vira- | jisuv Amaréndra-dantiya tanu-chchhaviyim migildgi parvvi rain- | jisuvudu kirtti dhatriyolag ujvaladim Dayasimha-bhiipana | kauda || Chaturasya[ngajm negald-Ahi- | patigam Dayasimha-bhiipan-audaryya-guno- | nnatiyam pogalalk arid enal | itaramh nere pogalal arivar ar i-jagadol | a-mahA-ma. . .Sana taya permmeya ent endade | kanda || Banki-Balarita-mahipan- | va- gam Karavati Cheluveyarasiya lankarane puttidalu sale | Pankajanabhange bhakte Méchala-Dévi j dana-gundtkaradind abhi- | manadtma. . 0w sumati-taladol | sanmanini Méchala-Dévi | mand-mudadind artthig artthamam kuduv-edeyol ati-chaturdktiyole Sara- | svatigam migil enisi bhuvanadolu dharma-guna- | pratatige neley agi maha- | sati Méchala-Dévi santatam sogayisugum | antu negartte-vadeda Déviyaru kattisida kerey ad entene sarasija-sankuladindai | taradimh tumbigala hamsegala balagadin ach- | chariy enisi torppud int i- | dharanige Méchala-samudrav emba tatikam | Sri || svasti samasta-guna-ganalankareyurm | viéuddhachareyum | kshirabdhi- Sayana-danuja-marddana-Govarddhana-déva-sri-pada ¢« s s o @ jana-mand-raga-siga- ravarddhitananya-chandra-lékheyuin | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-Sakheyu | punya-kathana-purana-prasangeyum appa Méchala-Déviyaru mahigrahara- Haruva-Béluhuradalu dévalayamam madisiy alli §ri-Vasudévaram supratishthi- tam madiy a-dévar-anga-bhoga-puja-vidhana-nitya-naivédyakkam Chaitra-pavi- trangalam nadasuvant agi tuppada mannigege hunise-gadde . bhiimiyam saluva krayadalu honnam kottu méram kondu bittaru (here follow details of further gift) Dévara-Brahmahalliyagi Kumbarahalliyan Arasiyapuram madi ayvaru-su-Brah- manarige Méchala-Déviyaru sarvva dattiyagi dhara-ptirbbakam madi kottar (usual final phrases and verses) Nardyana Sri Saka-varsha 1017neya Yuva- samvatsara-Chaitra-su 7. . Budhavarad andu pratishtheyam madidar | 3% 580 Manjarabad Talug. 19 At Achaﬁgi (same hobli), on a stone in Mari-Désappa’s garden. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-sikhard yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | svasti 811 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1572 ne vartamana-Vikriti- samvatsarada VayiSakha-Su 151lu somoparaga-punya-kaladalu Kaundinya- sagotrada Apastamba-stitrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Késsa-Purushottamayya- ra pautrar ada Lainjayyana putrar ada Venkatadri-ayyanavarige Kasyapa- gotrada Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrar ada Vengatidri-Nayakara putrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakaru kotta-bhti-danada Sila-sasana-kramav ent endare | namma vriddha-prapitdmahar ada Sindhu-Govinda | himakara-ganda | dhavalan- ka-Bhima | Manindgapura-varadhisvara | ba..da-saptanga-haranar 4da Krish- nappa-Nayakarige Krishna-Rayarayanavaru amara-maganiy agi * banda Béltra- sthalake saluva Kibbettu-nadinolage .. puva Bayikereya-stalake volitavada Achangi-gramavanu nimage sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvakav agi kottevu idaralli nimma sahddara-Raghupatige kha 20 gadde Tektira-Timmappage kha 12 gadde horatagi mikkina samastavanu nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini- agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyavanu putra-pautra-sahi- tavagi a-chandrarka-sthiyigal &gi anubhavisikondu banniy endu kotta-bhi- danada sila-sasana aditya-chandrav anilo’nalas cha ete. || (usual final verses). 20 At Basavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Basava temple. Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah Vikrama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha 5 lu Krishna-Rayara kumara Sinniya-Krishna-Nayakarige Sarvarasayanavaru binna- ha madi Malaleya Chikkanna-Gaudana maga Virana-Gaudage Saubahaliya chatus-simeya gadde-beddalu-saluva-hana-bhattavanu ninage kodageyagi chan- dra-stiryan-ulali-pariyantara palisida. . . .(imprecatory phrases). ® 21 At the same place, on a 2nd stone. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | svasti vijayabhyudaya-Salivibana-Saka-varsham 1586 né + Krodhana-samvatsa- rada Ash&dha—éuddha 5 lu Srimatu rijéndra rajadhirdja rija-paramésvara sri- * 8o in the original. 1 Probably a mistake for Krédhi. Manjarabad Talug. 581 vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayarayyanavaru Malali- Gaudagalu Paruve-Gauda-muntada-samasta-gaudagaligh palista-gauda-umbali Malalige saluva Basavanahalliya umbaliyagi kottevu | 22 At Krishnapura (salmme hobli), on a stone near the Gopéla-Krishna temple. namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | udbritd médini yéna kalankam iva I svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varushangalu 1673 kke saluva-Prajot- patti-samvatsarada Sravana-su 5yu Angarakaviradallu Kasyapa-sagotrada ftpastamba-sﬁtrada Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrar dda Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar 4dantha Venkatadri-Nayakaru Gopala- Krishna-dévarige bittu-kotta-bhii-dina-Sasana-kramav entendare pairvadalli §ri- mad-rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-pratipa éri-vira-Kfisbga-Raya-Déva- mahérayaraiyanavart namma vriddha-prapitamaharada Sindhu-Gévinda hima- kara-ganda dhavalaika-Bhima Manindgapura-varadhi§vara barriva-saptanga- harvanaradanthd Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige palista Béltira-simege saluva Kibbatta-nada-valitad Malalali . . kiidida Mola-saviradallu (here follow details of gift) ubhayaih hadindru-khanduga bhtimigu chatur-gadige ankha-chakra- mudré-sile-sthapitava madisi namma mata-pitrigalige punya-l1okavapti agaliy andu Gopala-Krishna-svamiyavara charanaravindakke samarpane-madiy idhén endu barasi-kotta bhii-dina-Sasana aditya-chandriv anilé’nalas cha ete. | (usual final verses) namma tandegalada Krishnappa-Nayakaru svargastaradiga nitanavagi dévasthana kattisi Gépala-Krishr}a-své,miyanu pratishthe-madisiddu §ri-Venkatadri 24 At Malali (same hobli), on a stone in Mallg-Gauda’s wet land. Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Chayitra-ba 111lu Srimatu- Krishnappa-Nayakara Venkatadri-Nayakaru Malali-Appé-Gaudage barasi-kaluhisida-kirya hosa (rest effaced). 25 At the same village, on a stone in Koppalu-Naijé-Gauda’s wet land to the north. svasti 8r1 jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-saka-varshanigalu ? 1712 sanda-vartamanav 4da Saumya-samh Mahamma[d] Sanam-Sdbaru Pramidicha-samvatsarada maha- raja-Haripage Magha $u 1llu Hajarattu Tipti-Sulatinu indm daya- palisiddu 582 Manjarabad Taluq. 26 At the same village, on a stone in Kadari Ramé-gauda’s wet land. Krodhana - samvatsarada Magha-8uddha 15 Krishnappa-Nayakaru Malali- Kalyanna-Gaudana maga Guru-Basavappage palista bhiimi-sila-Sasanada kramav entendare Minapalige saluva ga kula kalina nita-kulake. .. e o o ¢ 0 s @ ninna putrd—pautra kala-parampare anubhavisikondu sukhadali yira- lullavanu 7 At Hasade (same hobli), on a stone near the Hanumantaiya's field. Ananda-samvatsarada Margasara-ba . . Srimatu- Krushnamarajayya-Gauda .. .Chennarajayyanavaru saka...svara-svimiya amritapadige Hasudi-gramavanu.... ..kadidu vavahira kottaru Timmarasayya madista 28 At Haiasulige (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. ® e 0 0 0 s 0 0 désa Palva-Settiya bechabiya . .svasti §ri Nijammane paded ariya pallakke veley eldu sattam Palva-Se. .dhana-dammam . .n i-kallam Bakaj- nadiya Makada sime .tala kotta mann. nge av alidava kavileyan alida. ... ... .Ramdjana mannu Kadambarasam midi kotta chandrarkkan ula nara 30 At Kamati (same hobli), on a stone in Basava-Setti’s wet land. namas tunga ete. || svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1565kke sanda-varta- ména SvabhAnu-samvatsarada Jéshtha-Suddba 101lu Srimatu-Venkatadri-Naya- kara kumararu Krishnappa-Nayakara . . kke mukyar ada Belagdda-Huchcha- ppa-Gaudaru Kiruhalliya Chikkanna-Gaudarige Kamatiya kula-gadidu kotta sdsanam méni-kodagi-umbali Kiruhalli-Ramélingana baraha 31 At Honndpura-Halasulige attached to Masavalli (same hobli), on a stone in Tottimane Nanje-gauda’s uduve. Srimatu-Paridhavi-samvachharada Bhadrapada-bahula-*suddha-dasamiyallu Bukkappa-Nayakaru tamma punya-striya hesaralu Honnapuravanu Basava- Linga-dévarige bhakti madidaru | §ri | * 80 in the original. Manjarabad Talug}. 583 33 At Sakalésapura, on a copper plate in possession of Patel Subba-Raya. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. || ‘Harér lila-varahasya darshtra-dandas sa patu vah | udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si | svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivahana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1633 neya vartamana- ke saluva-Khara-samvatsarada Sravanasu 15 y& Saumyavaradallu KaSyapa- gotrada f&pastambha—sﬁtrada Bélura Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada Veinkatidri-Nayakara pautrar &da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Krishna- ppa-Nayakartt Maudgalya-gotrada Aévalayana-sﬁtrada Rik-S4khadhyayigal ada Nérligeya Malli-Bhattara prapautrar dda Honni-Bhattara pautrar ada Linga- Bhattara putrar ada Sankara-Bhattarige barasi-kotta bh-dana-grama-$asana- kramav ent endare piirvadalli Srimad-rajadhirija raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pra- tapa Sri-vira-Sri-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavartt namma vriddha-prapitdmaharada Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninagapura-varadhi- Svara barrida-saptinga-haranar adda Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige palista Bélura-rajyake saluva Hettuvaliga-nida Nidigéri-simeya Ummattira- mandeyalli Vaddarahallige plirvavida Yichalapurake paschama Kéaranahallige dakshina Hadlahallige uttarav ada yi-chatur-gadi-madhyada Bilatala-gramake saluva-kandaya ga 14 hadinalku-varahida bhfimiyalli Subba-Bhattage nadada- kandaya ga 6 Aaru-varahada-bhimi hogaligi mélada kandaya ga 8 yentu- varahdda bhiimiyannii namma mata-pitrigalige punyav Agabékendu (name and other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gift are repeated here, as above) yi—grama sahd yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga-punya-kaladalli KalaSa-kshétradalli Tunga- bhadra-tiradalli sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-parvakavagi Sri-Krishnirpanavagi kottevagi yi-grimake saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-dgami-jala-pashana-siddha- sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihdrama-kshétra-muntigidda- sarva-svamyavanu agu-madikkondu danadhi-vinimaya-vikrayangalige yogyav agi nimma-santina-parampard a-chandrarkka-sthayigal agi sukhadalli anubhavisi- kOI_l(_].u yirahadu yandu (the same particulars, as above) barasi ko’g’ga bhﬁ-dé,na-gréma- sasana yidakke dharma-sakshigalu aditya chandrav anilo’nalas cha ete. | (usual final verses). sri-Krishna 34 On another copper plate in possession of the same Patél. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. | Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | udhrita médini yéna kalankam iva yatra sa | 584 Manjambad Taluq. svasti Sri vijayﬁ,bhyudaya-Sé,livaha,na—éa.ka.-varshaflgalu 1652 ne vartamanakke saluva Sadharana-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 15 Sthiravaradallu Kasyapa- gotrada Kpastamba—sﬁtrada Bélara Venkatadri-Nayakara prapautrar 4da Krish- nappa-Nayakara pautrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakara putrar 4da Krishnappa- Nayakaru Maudgalya-gotrada Agvalayana-strada Rik-sakhadhyayigal ada Nérligeya Honni-Bhattara prapautrar 4da Linga-Bhattara pautrar ada Sankara- Bhattara putrar ada Lingd-Bhattarige barasi-kotta bh{i-dana-grama-sisanayv entendare ptrvadalli Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri- vira-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitmahar &da Sindhu- Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima barrida-saptanga-harana turaga- dala-vibhada Maninagapura-varddhiSvarar 4da Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiya- navarige palista Béltira-rajyakke saluva Aiglira-simeya valitavada Kibbatti- nida Malali-simeya kadida Halastiligeya bagetanada Kirahallige pirva Achchiganahallige pasichima Sangénahallige dakshina Kamatige uttarav ada yi-chatur-gadi-madhyada Vadadakatte-grimakke saluva kandaya ga 6 aru- varahada bhiimiyannu namma méatd-pitrigalige punyav agabékendu (name and other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gift are repeated here, as above) yi-grama saha tatha-tithi-somdparaga-punya-kaladalli Sakalésvara-kshétra HaimAvati- tiradalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhard-plirvakav agi $ri-Krishnarpanavigi yi- gramakke saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-agami-jala-taru-pashana-siddha-sa- dhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-griharama-kshétra-muntagi yiruva sarva-svaimyavannu Agumédikondu dénadi-kraya-vikrayangalige yogyav agi nimma santdna-parampard a-chandrirkka-sthayigaligi sukhadalli anubhavisi- kOI}du yihadu yandu (the same particulars, as above) barasi-kbtta—bhﬁ—dana-grﬁma— Sasana yidakke dharma-sakshigalu (usual final verses, as above). Sri-Krishna 35 At Sundakere, on a copper plate in possession of Srikanthaiya. Subham astu | namas tunga ete. || Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa pata vah | o udhrita médini yéna kalankam iva yatra sa | svasti Sri vijayé,bhyudaya-Sﬁlivﬁhana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1694 neya vartamana- ke saluva Nandana-ndma-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula 30 yu Bhaumavarad- allu Kasyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada Béltira Venkatadri-Nayakara pra- pautra r 4da Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrar 4da Venkatadri-Nayakara putrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakaru Vasishta-gotrada Apastamba-sutrada Yajus-sakhé- dhyayigalada Yibidi-Subbaiyanavara prapautrar Ada Nagapaiyanavara pautrar ada Naiijundaiyanavara putrar dda Puttaiyage barasi-kotta bhti-dana-grama- sasanada kramav entendare ptrvadalli Srimad-rajadbirdja rija-paramésSvara $ri-vira-prahuda-pratapa $ri-vira-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru namma vriddha- 585 Manjarabad Talug. prapitimabar &4da Sindhu-Gdvinda himakara-ganda dhavalaika-Bhima Mani- nagapura-varadhiSvara barida-saptanga-haranar ada Yara-Krishnappa-Naya- karaiyanavarige péalista-Béloira-rajyake saluva Aigira-sime-valitav Ada Kibbati- nada Malali-sthalada simeyada Arrebageyalli Kurutate-gramakke pfirvav ada Hosahalli-gramakke dakshinav ada Siddapura-gramakke nairityav ada Vinekéri- gramakke uttarav ada yi-chaturgadi-madhyada Kanigalamani-gramakke saluva kula 3kke kandaya 15hadinaidu-varahada bhimiyannu namma mata-pitrigalige punyav ﬁgabékendu (name and other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gifts are repeated here, as above) yi-grama saha yi-tatha-tithi-stiryOpariga-punya-kaladalli Champaka-kshétradalli Hémévati-tiradalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavy- agi Sri-Krishnarpanav agi kottev agi yi-gramake saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini- agami-jala-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihara- ma-kshétra-muntigi yidda sarva-svimyavannu Agumadikondu danadhi-vinima- ya-vikrayangalige yogyav 4gi nimma santina-parampari a-chandrarka-sthayi- gal agi sukhadali anubhavisikondu yihadti yandu (the same details, as above) barasi kottabhii-dana-grama-§asana yidake dharma-sakshigalu (usual final verses as in No. 33). Sri-Krishna 36 On another copper plate in possession of the same. (Lines 1 to 16 the same as in the previous number). Aiglra-sime-valitav ada Yattuvalega-nada Bélura-mande-valitavida Nidigéri- grimadalli aramanege karake sérida svistyada bhfimi-vivara (here follow. details of gify antu gadde kha 50 aivattu-khanduga-gaddeyannu (the remaining lines correspond with those of the above No., except the details of gift). 37 At Achchanahalli, on a copper plate in possession of Patél Ningd-Gauda. Srimatu Yuva-sathvatsarada adhika-Sravana-Su 5 lu Srimatu-Venkatadri-Naya- kara Krishnappa-Nayakaru Bembili-Bairé-Linganna-Gaudage palisi kondadu | ga 18 aramane-kiryake mukhyav 4gi nadadu-kondu-bahadu vivarakella Raima- rasaiya bareda’| Sri-Krushnapa-Nayakaru | Achchanahalli-kerege bitta umbali (here follow details). Sri-Krushnapa-Nayakaru 38 On the back of the same copper plate. Srimatu Yuva-samvatsarada adhika-Sravana-fuddha 514 Srimatu-Venkatadri- Nayakaru | Krishnappa-Nayakaru | doregalu | Bembili-Baire-Linganna-Gaudage bhiimi-umbali palisi-kondudu | (here follow details)y Irimatu Hiriya-Kudri-Naya- karu Venkatapa-Nayakaru 74 586 Mangarabad Taluq. 40 At Belagddu (Belagdodu hobli), on a stone in Arakalagfidu Sidda,-Na.ﬁjappa,’s house. $ri-ChAmundi-prasanna* | Madivala-svAmigalavara sannidhige svasti Sri vijaya- bhyudaya - Salivahana-§aka-varushagalu 1773 ne vartamana Paridhavi-sam- vatsarada Vai$akha-ba 7 Somavaradallu Mahisfira-samsthanada Chama-Raja- Vadeyaravara putrar ida Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru i-Chidaranyadalli Siva- yogadodane yiratakka-bagye linga-mudre sthipanava médisi vappisida séve || Sri g Sri | sri-Krishna 41 At the same village, on a stone in front of the isvara temple. e e er e eniies e T e e vuda svastli samasta ® ¢ 8 s 0 8 0 0 s 0 00 0 0 0 0 o 0 0 savanu Boré-Gaudana Kallé- kadi turu....sareyam magulchi tinu sura-l6ka-praptan adanu Gauda nillisida kallu j madida. .. 43 At Rajéndrapura (same hobli), on a stone on the tank bund. om svasti Saka-varsha 944 né Dundubhi-samvatsara e o 0 0 o o da bahula-padiva Srimatu-Rajéndra-Chola-Prithuvi-maharajam Nripa-Kama-Poysalana . . dimada kallal. . Poysala e « o 0 o 0 o Kannammanavaral kadi..maharajana besadal Kan- nammana kudureyam penad iridu padevala-Jogayya sarggake sanda ® s 0 0 0 0 o ¢ e s 0 0 o dedu ...padevalatanam avana hegadiga Sasa kottu padada satta gandage pergga (rest illegible). 44 At the same place, on two pieces of a virakal. (D)....nripa-Kalatita-samvatsaram .. .. neya Prabhava-samvatsaram pra... o o 8 060 0 0 s o ttire tad-varishAbhyantarada Paushada suddha-paiichami-Brahaspati (II). .nama dandana..nama.valam Banavisiya méle bildu kaduttire Sriman- Nripa-Kdma-maharajana besa lliya Keleyabbeya maga Maraja. .ditan agi ..rchchida balamam kondu sattade sandam || Gujjammadi-Gavundah kallam pulayisida parokshadalu 45 At the same village, on the door of thé Basavanna temple, Srimat-Sasankadhara-sat- | komala-pada-padma-bhringan agha-ripu-singam | * This portion is in Mahratti characters. 587 Manjarabad Talug. Vamasgiva-Déva-putram | Chamam Kédamba-rajya-mula-stambham | alav arivua nanni pemp a- | skhalita-gunam pati-hitakkey emb ivu tannol | beladu pudid ire su-putrah | kula-dipakan enisi Chava-veggade negaldam | Sishta-jana-vatsalam dhar- | mishtan nija-kula-pavitran amala-charitram | dushta-jana-diran end i- | srishti vsalal pogale negale.vane ballam | L 47 At Udayavara (same hobli), on a stone near the waste weir of the Déviramma tank. ula Achyuta- Srimatu - Hémanambi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 30 So Raya ... gb e s 0 0 8 0 0 ¢ 0 9 s e 0 0 0 s sada Bayappa-Nayakarige Virapa . nu Rayarige punya @ o s 6 0 6 4 6 0 s 0 0 8 s 0 0 s 0 véda -sampanna galige o 0 0o o o o o o 0 kotta svaste binnaham madi. ...yara gi ayidu-khanduga-gadde yi-svaste kotta....yage. .risida vagadu. . Sonagada-grama nelavagi ...yida. .. .karikattege Mari-Gaunda. . .niya-Gaunda trolage....gauda e 0 o o o madi konda yi k endu Parvatayya-Virayyage binnaham madi ayidu- khanduga-gaddege huttida-hana bhatta kalav aridu kottittu...svAimi amrita- padige gaudana umbali. . . (usual final phrases). 48 At the same village, on a stone near the village gate. Hémalambi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 114 Kattigera-vamSada Mavi-gaundana Nagiyya gaudage tru khilavigi iralagi He..da Baypa-Nayakage untada Virayyage untada. . .tayasid Basa-dévi artike agi nadavaru artikéli hana bhta kulatta..nadt kotta dharmake kha 11 goralu kha 34 antu kha 5 49 L] At the same village, on a stone near the wet land. Hémalambi-samvacharada Sravana-ba 10 yalu Venkatadri-Nayakaru Dévé-Gau- dage hakidu danda—godege (imprecatory phrases). 50 At Chikkandyakanahalli, on a virakal near the aiiche-mane. svasti §ri Niti-maharija rajyam geyutire Sakha-varsha 9..neya Bhiva-samvatsa- rada Ashadha-Suddha. . Budhavarad andu Chikka-Katayya sarggatan age balan * This is very much defaced. T4* 588 Manjarabad Talug. etalaga jayisi satta ma.nav ele kalihi bavara ganda Talara-Makayya kalla nillisida mayduna Palayya 51 At the same place, on another virakal. svasti Sri gand'a,ratita Niti-maharaja. .lole rajyam lacha rajyam vollitt enisi rajyam geyye gandara guva kara....sura-10kam pade nada ja. . sa.ya..kichageta satta 52 At Igvaranahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. Subham astu Pramadicha-samvatsarada Pushya-Sudha 121lu Makara-safnkran- ti-punya-kiladalu Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaru . Isravaliyali purada jo. . bi- rada-bédigénu sarvamanyav 4gi dhare eradu bitteu endu Venkatappa-Nayaka- rige punyav agali endu Késava.rajagalq hékista dharma-$isana (usual imprecatory phrases). 53 At Ballu (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate. §ri svasti Saka-varsha 949ney Akshaya-sarivatsarada Jyéshtha-Suddha 9 Bri- haspativara Mah&jana Dasabalalli Bicha-Gauda satta Sri-Niti-maharaja bitta pana ondu lard 1 liya ponna gantitti salluvudu Perggade-Biyyanu. .Perggade- gamunda Biykanu nolale....va ganda 54 At the same place, on another virakal. .. ..sl sattam bitta pana vondu Kadamba-rajyavu. .. .na avara ﬁennaﬁgaligam salgu Niti-maharaja bitta idakke sakshi Perggade-Biyyana vappa obbaru . .ppane geye Nidi-Gomanum || 55 At the same place, on a piece of stone. e o o o » magam Niti-maharajan talidu sanyasanam geydu mudipi. .atana vele. .. 56 At Edehalli (Belagdd hobli), on a stone near kodagi wet land. Hévalambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 5 Mangalaviradalu Srimatu-Bélura- Krishnapa-Nayakara kumarru Venkatadri-Nayakanavaru Balala Bommarasa Manjarabad Talug. 589 Virapa-Gaudana maga Mariyanna-Gaudage kotta kodagiya kramav entendare danda-nimittyav agi ga 150 nfira-ayvattu-varahana kanikeya madisi Konduhalli- Monninakatte bhiimi ga 10 varahad biimiya kottu idakke tappidavana 57 At Belame (same hobii), on a stone near the village gate. svasti Saka-varsha ombhayntir-ayvatta-miiraneya-Pramoda-samvatsaram pra- vartisut ire Niti-maha[raja] sriman-Méghananda 58 At the same village, on a stone near the village gate. svasti 8ri Belagulada S$ri-Gummata-svamigala archani-vrittige Sriman-maha- rajadhiraja Sri-vira-pratipa-Déva-Raya-mahardyara nirfipadi Sriman-maha- pradhdnam Baiche-dannayaka Mepi-ndda Belamina bitta mangala maha §ri 59 On a stone at the same place. . e o o @ samasta-prasasti-sahitam e o ¢+ % o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Vikrama-samvatsara-Vaisakha- Suddha-dasami birasi- mahi-Rajéndra geyyut alliya kondu. .. .nuta ® 0 6 s 0 0 0 0 e v 0y 60 At Mangalagddu (same hobli), on a stone near the MalléSvara temple. svasti | namas tunga ete. || svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalé$varam Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Hanungallu-Banavase-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Ganga Bélapura pritvi-rajyam geyyuttam irddu svasti Sri dévam satya sampanna Sriman-maha-pradhanam ga Balago6dina e e 8 o o 0 0 s 0 hanavina mannam bittaru se Soma- verggadeyum hana bitta déva-dana Hettagonda © 6 0 s 8 0 ¢ ¢ 0 0 int inibaru svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Srimatu. .. .ligere-nidada .. .. Néraligeya Melugésvara-dévara stana-pati Narasimha-dévara putra Sankara-déva (3 lines effaced) sthanada bhiimi ringe salu s % a0 o o dakke . .mmadi ondu bhaga tru era,du-bhéga, (usual final phrases and verse). 63 At Kdanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate. (Usual imprecatory phrases) Singyappa-Na[yaka] kota kodagi Sarvajitu-samvatsara- Jyéshtha-ba 10rallu Sriman-mahd-mandalésvara Tirumala-Rija-maha-arasugalu ¥ 80 in the original. 590 Manjarabad Talug. Belagdda Dévana-Gaudage kotta kodagiya kallu Kadanahalliyala kottaddu (here follow details). 64 At Golagonde (same hobli), on a stone near the well. Raktakshi-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 101lu $rimatu-Belagdda-Uchapa-Gaudara su-putra garbhodadhi-chandrar 4danta Dévanna-Gaudaru svayarjitadalli kola- da pratishthe 656 At Haiékere (same hobli), on a stone north of the Kallésvara temple. svastli samasta tam..s...m-4chiryyaru J aya,-ma,hé,rushiy’a-gaga ..nudiva toka e e ® s 0 0 o 0 Banadahalliyamm Mara-Gaudaru tereya gadyana nalku bhattav ippattu sarbba-badhe-parihdram agi kddhiiduvaru svasti Sriman-maha- mandaléSvaram bhuja-bala-maha-Rachi-Dévaru Undidara-kattadalu nela-vigamm gondu Bammanna metti. . .gadya € o s 0o e 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 67 Near Bilu, on the pedestal of a Jain image found in the ground at Mr. Crawford’s coffee plantation. tvam Lakshmis Surabhis sudhd cha bhuvané manikyam indur vvisham déva-Sri-Jagadékavira-nripatir dvibhyam yuvabhyam abhfit | §ri-Ganganvaya-dugdha-varidbir ativaicharyya-sitis tatah kai§ 8ri-Kundana-Sémidévi kavibhir nnd varnnyam état-Sriyam | Sriman-Nolambakuldntakara Srimad-akkar | isvssescavanunn s> NS AV —— J'\\ R AL & Loy 4 N o) aYd <TG, Y/ 5 (al v oo s r/ﬂ)w ) A A J Jﬁﬂrwwwr € = APVe L & b1 o ) «Mtlswu N e i =G e S St 'ul‘\\b -« w 3 o lﬁ‘fv lhm.w " o By 5 et NS Qo <Y (l o X P R B % € - P % oo LR Y o V?\\A Y % w\‘& 'S e Nﬂf «.w\ pro— e S ROUND THE P=ZDESTAL OF JAINA METAL _§>Omlm§>zg.ﬁwm>m>0 No. 87), S Eon i b, I Voo ) 3 i o 2 5 ) .3‘1 5% s A K Xy S s g £ o fo 8 £ W L o i 583 P e £ 3 b33 Rt ¥t 4 i i . % i i i 25, pEis i b & 4 e e 5 o 5 i g 7, R e 7 13 R RO % &7 o - i o o o5 7 5 5 i % A " i o ¥ i SN i bt i 5 SR s o = i i 8 AHIACag: il )w i 2% i i 2 i & i B & - Ly i i o i ?‘e’ A 4 5 i ey 13 tA i o 4 2 iy i A o s ¥ 4 Bt .: @ S k & ! § = 7 i xS 155 Ae L) i Ly 5 i {5} Uik et 55 2 ) (2 % g 3 % ;2 i S fi 25 2 :f g it e 3 S & é %) o ¥ 1g oS5 {i K 2 A o i 23 & 2 o A '’ o i ,&z B, s ¥ % i 3§ i i i1l d S5 £ R 3 i 2 41 fai i by 3 74 v A ; l e & G i 5 5 et L5 £ 5 s 4 i PR ¢ Jed 65 e T ~i i Er S 45 ¢ i st e i Vit ik i ool i, i s ~19 i 3 o % s ¥ 4 i + 5 s 5 b \i; e iz 2 iy i & 7o 4 e el o T e ) At [ “ iy v o ¥ i i o T g N £ i1 B s o & % % S, i i 4 -2 Al fo I & i i e o Al v iy v t’: - i, ; 8 ) X # B A o o o) 2 ~8 2 b ».‘f SN bR b o i ! 4, i e B g ) i i k) o 84 [ = i Vi 5 i s 22 e et & : 3 it 35 32 e #p & o A £ o o i 5 W i ' ) o i 7 o AR o A8 e g3 ¥ S S ’i T’?ff? i e & % 1 -, ; Y o4 W o g o i3 () {58 i 3L £ 3 . e i £ - k5 % 7ol yests A 75 s Gl s & ko & A st o . 7 i & i 2 s ey 4 i o o B ; i & b e i 3 ot . L e o84 i 5 i %&f o i i 3 o bk IR 4 i o a 5 o ) LS ¥ 5 i e & §20% e i o i i) i3 5 i T X Ap G5 5 % et Sy e 4 4 1 % G i b 5 o) gt St ! §: A 0 2 £ % A 4 N 5 A X 25 & B k2 i &)%:g 2 i iy i Ay e o) ¢ > 9 e iy o 2 & N7 A i i 2L ﬁs‘ ot e i i e ik SEN il i i e A T o %ggm % 5 ’ 4 & ) L & s Sk 5 e i o i A o3 v - ik £ L W3 A & e % o g 2k i it £ 1395 ’ VE g o Gy G i vl o #0 e 5 5 A2 i s 7 4] P L3 % bt A Bk 4 ke R e Ry tiy $200 £ i o deth 5 s 435 R i i 4 ¥ i % . 4 & 3 % o e £ ) 3t 1 485 w4 e e & i 5% i 1&1; o 0 & i ¥ i 7 o G el 2, g S 5 ki o o' 2 Do g fi i g i REx & A 5 o 4 o i 0 MY Yot o 2 i 7 o L s jis ;% X I ¥ st 1 i ‘,.f d: Ve F £ v gl R ol ¢ é SR o i3 o o i bid Yok i g 4 A i i & i 3 we e % 5 e s 5 L% 5 kg e 154 R 2 el 2 gl £ z & it a5 “ A 4 e i A e i s »s b i 4 L5 e Ly 43 ) L 3 EES i i 263 i = o 7 { S Sh s : ik v o 2 2 b S 4 i £4 3 e L 553 )’; i i 3 e b ¥ 54 g 4 i oL e 4 ter e 14 i eh & Ve s i 4 e A o A il o Heh o ﬁ)-‘ 3% 5 A ik 2P 3 ‘?&V ek el % W a i B 7N oF AT a0 L a Fir {53 “3) 45 o ok 3 / 5 et 5 i 15 ¥ S o £ o 2 o 4] L U 28 b 06 iy " o &4 £ = il - Ao 3 ¢ 4 £y P i 2 o Lo %% {3 SR 29 A% Ty i s qlL i o o %5 £D ) % S i SR & e bt & . Sliks S & « % s % i V¥ 1 £ Sl i e 35 | G 13 B e ¥ 3 o S i :‘ 4 . e i &y bR “ Tk % i & A %3 i A £33 ¥ 5 i Bg 550 24 S o 5 o ! iy 7 &z« oY 3. i Wit e 5 S 14 i, e ot o & T 2% % i L2 % 14 A v BL: W 5 o S \;@ 2 8 o S 2 J 7 ol i i IV ey it AT o i 4 B 7 &% £ o o (S i U M Rleer (7 2% g.. be b £ i % it 7 < ah i 2 e N5 ek g 2 e A % (e i i fiea o S 053 Y ‘}i‘v‘% S Fara i;i e 7 i & & T 2y 5 4 i 7 i e i 5 j2¢ - 25 5, G A 55, o o o = ﬁﬁ?‘m i b o e fid i AN et S P 5 4 4 £ s 3 : 2 o L e > o 21 . T b e i) Mg SUPPLEMENT. HASSAN TALUQ. - 186 At Kuduragundi (Salgame hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmikénta temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters). svasti Srimat-pratdpa-Chakravartti HoSala-Sri-vira-Ballala-Dév arasar pritthvi- rijyam panniy-aruld nirka Sarvari-samvarsarattu Arpadi mada mudar.ta.. lana. .. Kudiraigundi ana Lakumi-Nariyana-chaturvédi-mangalattu nayanar Lakshmi-Narayana perumi....méa..kku minru..méisa..minru pon minru.. e o o 0 o 0 0 kudukka iv-uiril s ® 0o 0 0 0 0 0 00 o 0 mudil $tdindn koyil-mudaliyAr magan Késavaperumalukku Ayur-arogyaisvaryabhivriddhyaththam agi Andanpillai kudutta gajydnam enbadum kondu mésandéorum munpadi amudupadikku kuduppad aga kal vetti kudutdm aSésha-mahé-janangalom ipadikku @r oppa Sri-Lakshmi-Nérayana Sri f&ndanpinai kondu vitta éri kilil mudal ton.mu Pallivayal tottamum ivar adaitta nimanda.ttali 4.ri u....randu .sanam e e ® 0 0 0 s o riyan onru ippadi nadatta-k- yirandu nattuvan onru.tja talam onru kadavadu i-dhammattai alihinAr und-agil Gangai-k-karaiyil kavilaiyai-k-konra papattilé pugu. ...l irandu Sri-kiriyattukku tirandava..ku irandu...ajHdpittu s 8 0 s 0 kolla-k-kadavad-aga Sri-hastattil figalukku. .. .tanulla 00 5.8 0cle 8 60U 80 0 e 0wl 80 nadi Sri-.uvachchan nigadi o o o s o s aga kuduttom BELUR TALUGQ. 236 At Halebidu, on a stone built into a well in the front of a temple near Naranappa’s house, (The first part is gone) ttame Urvvasi mi déva. .. .taram age kattarisi chal- lanangalith kafichulikegalam médi alankarisida vastra-khandita-Sringéra-chi- trodbhavarum | s-vamsavataradim bandu méarttya-lokadolu | paficha-pattanai- galol udbhavisi anéka-vastra-khandita-Sringara-vidya-pravinar agi | samasta- désangalolu baledu | dana-dharmma-pardpakararttha-silarum | sad-vinaya-vina- 592 Belur Talug. mitéttamingarum | Mihésvara-ganavatararum tad-gotra-mélapakarum Aagi Sri- man-mahi-mandalésvara Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvard- dhana-Poysala-Dévana rajadhani-Dorasamudra-pattanadol irddu paiicha- pattana-kula-sahitar appa chippiga-gottaligalu | (others named) antu gaudugalu balu-manushyar &-bala-vriddha-kottali yellann erad ondagi Chalukya-Vikrama 58 neya Siddharttha-samvatsarada dakshiniyana-sankrantiy andu aramaneya. .. ka Kusumésvara-dévargge bitta dharmmav ad entendode satva-gunam eseye negarddaru | satya-subbacharadim. . .vaman osedaru | nitya-gunav appa dharmmaman | aty-uttamav enipa gaudu-natam yellam | antd dharmma kusumbeya pilivin-Aya (here follow details) i-sdsanamarn Ankarasi- gurugalge dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru nandadivige nivédya jirnndddhara- mam balivudu || (usual final phrases and final verses). 238 At Halébidu, inscription below the line of equestrian images, south of the second entrance to the Hoysalésvara temple on the eastern side. (In Négari characters) sa hitd’dhaninim 16ké Sivd yasya hridi sthitah | sa hité dhaninam 16ké *Sivd yasya hridi sthitah | kavi Vaijanna 239 At Halébidu, on a stone above the southern doorway of the Hoysalésvara temple. svasti Srimatu-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasithha-Dévana rtivari Kédarojange mala- vara-ganda biruda-r@vari-giri-vajra-danda riavari- Kalidasi geyda makara- torana | mangalam Sri | 240 [ At Halébidu, on the lintel of the small mantapa, east of the northern entrance G to the Hoysalésvara temple. Balikarviya Nagaya nama | Harie-hogada stleyaru HoéSalésurada siileya hodanu palara honu 241 At Halébidu, on a stone-slab of the Dodda-Basavanna temple, belonging to the Hoysalésvara temple. mfidana-bagilavadava Démobja géda | 593 Begur Talug. 243 At Halébidu, on a.%tone under the bilpatre tree, on the Bidarakere tank bund. yi-kalvla .b‘adagalu pa..lu Mallinathah 244 At Girisiddapura (Madihalli hobli), on a stone lying near the Siddhésvara and the Virabhadra temples. namas tunga ete. || svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya..Saka-varusham 1207 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-bahula 10 Adivaradandu | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam &ri- Hoyisana-Raya bhuja-bala pratipa-chakravartti §ri-vira-Narasimhha-Dév-arasa- ru Dorasamudra-nagariyalu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim rijyam geyutt irdda- samayadalu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Sri-Prabhafjanapura....da Srimad-asé- sha-mahijanangalu Srimatu-Huligereya S$ri-Ramanitha, . . . kshétra-vasigalum et esi e e niie appa puranada-Mayidéva-panditara sakala-naya-sampannarum appa éri-Sivaratreya-Mayidévarige. .. . Madéviyahalliya-pravishta-Mandeya. . . .ti alu- ya....ya yolagi[da] chatus-Simeyanu haga 1 bala-vrittige dharé guttam pindadanav agi siddhaya. . . .varusha-byaya Sarvvajitu-samvatsaradalu LR S Pusya-masada padarchaneya siddhaya-gadyanamn. . . .yi-Sarvvadhari-sam- vatsarada Pusya-masada....gadyana a-mariyadeyinda. .tta bittaru (here follow details of grant) . . ad ellavanu a-mahijanangalu pariharisi kuduta. . . .adakke asésha-anumatyadim barada-sénabova Vannana maga Soévannana baraha. .. .Prabhafijanapura 1 8ivam astu (here follow «details of further grant) . . .. Partthiva-sam | Karttika-su 1 S0 sakala..na-sampannar appa 3ri-Sivaritreya- Mayidév-arasarige avara karunada makkalu Bayichanna...anna Ankanna- navaru tamma plirvvadivulla yatha-praptavaha tam tenkal ulla Anatigatey aha mane vondu Sabaliga...ydgi...Aladladévan idda mane vondu malagira Basavayyan idda mane vondu yint i-nalku-maney-olagada chatus-Slmeya nivésa- navanu A-chandrarkka-tarai-baram saluvantigi ta..dya-dévara Mahavira- dévarige Bayicheyya-Mayanna-Ankannanavaru dhara-plirvvakav agi kotta. . .. nalku yint a,f)padakke (here follow names of witnesses) Sri-Ankanatha Tara e e e @ Phalguna-su 8 Bri Sivaratreya-Mayidévarige Gdpeya Sivadévara maga Siga- §arana...udiya patra-kramav entendade. . kereya bagilim horavantu bhandi- yan ara....volagereya tenkana-deseya. ...kerege hoda-dariyim paduvalu ten- kana . ..badagalu paduvana-keyyam..mfdalu angharika-Mayilayyana hado. . . tenkalu yint i-chatus-8imey-olagana a-Siva-§aranaru gana-maleya Balavandana- vara kayya . .krayav agi konda hii-détavanu adarolag-ullad-elavu-sahita 4-Mayi- dévara kayya a-Siva-Saranaru tatu-kalochita-kraya-drabya gadya 3na kondu a- Siva-Sarana. .stri-putra-jiati-simanta-dayady-anumatadith purassarav agi sva- ruchiyim vodambattu. . rvvakam madi-kotta kraya-pramana-patra a-gavudugal- 75 ngam.gv;um 3 - 5(‘}701&!}) cUrU t"U’( FQJ 1Y XL %‘Jr’\"wmm CJEUCH ggcsmw.s or® &l 5: 488 ." 7 I TE}‘EQ Y59 ajac*;’m < L ‘:' 1 ;UC L XA TH B 8RS & o ggz'@’ 23, o*@ @gqfﬁ@w &'8? zggvga §; %&emwég g /"Qa;r\ VI T RS 0 (o s A4 ?Dd)/t ¥ Ay f'ﬂ r"\)i{'\ J PR ER g‘d‘.\us (_,\ T 1 N ud’gj; rﬂmgngﬂ){ AIOF .1_13 aj»’n ZcﬁC? é ‘Y@p%} Xeobé’a G?ECULQSE <l ﬁ@éjﬁpﬁ’g’rﬁ 0] mm&ﬁw%&& @ghqsgjﬁg ;DG qugu?;k;(jmtuz-@déll Y TJJC? EDQIU 1T ) C.FJCTQIJ JJ & é))(j ('MQDEUTJJ Q"JJJ a,J NI, i gqufﬁ’ﬁ"dff’f 3%5 */77’:’5*&/%/ uf},ﬁ&@ﬂ{@)@/rﬁ%ﬁ{ ""36%} %ff Sk [ BT ALY L ucm’]w@a 67)‘5”55 llla Md{/ }\558 Cég?f“r{/[‘ﬁg‘/‘jzﬁ@ @m@ J(5 3 fj/% . qu 551’(/1 23 IJ((yng? By T ) f Qi g jé)('aﬂp o &) A 9257, NGk YRR HY 7 %«O&g“ BENNUR PLATES (BELUR No. 245) H94 Belur Talug. olagana-Ganapayya-Ga . .. vodambadike yi...basadig ikkuva-siddhaya pa 4 yint appudakke sakshigalu (names of witnesses) int id ella¥anu a-givaré,treya. Méayannangalu pattada mariyadeyalu hadada bhiimi .nu 8ri-Mahalinga-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-amritopaharavu sri-Virabhadra-dévarige . . . di kotta yidakela Mayannagala stri-vudara-putra-putriyaru karunyada sisugalu. ... dévara karunya-prasidava bhogisalu vodeyaru pararige yinnu munde én utpatyav agi Srikaryyava nadasali karunya-prasadava bhogi[sa]lu vodeyaru Siddhanatha-dévara nai.. .jayana Mahalinga-dévarige prabhata-kaladalu majjana-piije madhyanha-kaladalu' e ) dalu majjana-plije dhfip-arati-vapara- vanu nadasuvanu dinana ob-balla akki tingaling élii..vodeya salisi baharu ..dévarali énuvanu a-Lakhajiyanu yilinda vobbam vileya-sahita kola-baradu 0% Ul A O kantakar muttal 4gadu || int i-dharmmakke chatur-vvarnna-pirvvakav agi adavaru (vsual final phrases). 245 Copper plates at Benndr (Bélar hobli), in possession of Mathada 8iddappa-déva. (1b) *svasti jitamh bhagavata yatha Yudhishthirasyéva salayam yasya santatam | BrahmanAnam sahasrani samasnanti yatha-sukham | sa rja raja-rijasya pranapti Krishnavarmmanah | pautra§ §ri-Vishnudasasya putras $ri-Simhhavarmmanah Sasvad brahmottaram kurvvan prajas cha paripalayan | mahi-vinihatdmitral) Krishno jayatu Krishna(Ila)vat Svami-Mahaséna-Matri-gananudhyatabhishiktanam Manavyasa-gotranam Hariti- putranam pratikrita-svadhyaya-charchcha-paranam Asvamédhavabhritha-snana- pavitrikrititmandm Kadambanam pafichamo 10ka-palah $rimad-dharmma- maharajah Vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma Vaijayanti-vijaya-yatram abhipra- sthitah (1[b) Ibguna-grima-brihad-dévakula-Mahadévasya purastit Pausha- éukla—pratipadi yathd nylyéna satya-tapas-svaidhyiya-viSishtaya Chhandoga- paragaya yajna-vide Brahmayajna-pariyanaya Paingiya Haritasa-gotraya Bhavasvaminé Séndraka-vishayantarggala-Palmadi-gramé raja-bhaga-dasaban- dl;arh tathaiva shannavartta(Illa)nam cha pradattavan yas tad-apaharttd sa pancha-maha-pataka-samyukto bhavati uktam cha | sva-dattaim para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharim | shashtimh varsha-sahasrani narakéshu vipachyaté | Sri-Dosharasivarmmatma dharmména prithivin chiram | simhasana-varasinah sukhénaivabhirakshatu | namé Vishnaveé K B — '—*M'i‘he w'ord ‘gvasti’ is written opposite t'he 8rd line. TRANSLATIONS. HASSAN TALUQ. 1 Date 1531 A. D. Fortune. May it be prosperous. Obeisance to Sambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moon kissing his lofty head; the original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds. While the maharijadhirija raja-paramésvara Achyuta-Raya-maharaya was ruling a peaceful kingdom: [and] the son of Nérasimha, the younger brother of Krishna-Raya, king Achyuta, was on the throne in Vidyanagara: In favour with that celebrated lord of the four oceans, was the full moon to the sea of mercy, a Purandara in the worship of Siva, the son of Tirumalésvara,— Chennapanna-bhiipala. Devoted to the worship of Mahadéva, of brilliant splendour, was the king Chennapanna, bearing the burthen of his master’s affairs. In favour with that celebrated Chennapanna, was his sister’s son; whose hand poured forth gifts of cows, land, gold and virgins; who was anointed with the nectar of the words of poets; born from the meritorious womb of Tippa-bhipala:—Yellappa-bhtipala. (Verse in Telugu:) Purabara’s trident may snap, the arrows in the hand of Raghu-Rima may altogether break, the thunderbolt weapon of the lord of gods may burst;—the word of Yella, (son) of the wise Tippa, cannot be turned aside. That there were no enemies of Yellaya, and no poverty among good poets throughout the countries ruled by the king Tippa-Yella, was the common talk. We, Yellappa-Nayaka, in order that merit may accrue to our Chennapanna, have presented the village of Uddairu, situated in the Hasana country, which Achyuta-Raya conferred on Chennapanna for his office of Amara-Ndayaka, for the purpose of providing a satra (inn) in the presence of the lotus-feet of the Virtipaksha-linga of Hasana. (Owmitting repetitions:) All the cultivated lands of Uddtiru, together with the eight rights of full possession, we make over, with presentation of a coin and pouring of water, to the hand of Dévara-Bhatta, agent of the temple, in order that you and twelve Brahmans may be daily fed at the inn as long as sun and moon endure. These gifts have we made that merit may accrue to Chennapanna, and universal dominion to Achyuta-Raya. Any surplus funds to be devoted to the festival of the god. Hassan Talug. Whoso seizes on land given by himself or by another, is born a worm in ordure for sixty thousand years. (Signed in Tamsil) Ellappan. 2 Date 1563 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and Virtipaksha. While the maha-mandalésvara, —son of the rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Achyuta-Riya-mahiraya, — the lord of the four oceans, Sadasiva- maharaya, was in Hastindvati-Vidyanagari, ruling the kingdom in peace and happiness: — In the country which he had favoured to Rama-Rajayya, the agent for his affairs, —Bukkana-Nayaka, son of Kandichir Rachappa-Nayaka, and younger brother of Tammappa-Nayaka, —in order that many meritorious and successful expeditions may be to Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayyappa-Nayaka, —presented for the god Virfipiksha of Héasana, the village of Settihalli, situated in the Hasana country, which was favoured to Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayyappa- Nayaka for his office of Amara Ndyaka. (Omitting repetitions:) With all the rice-lands, dry fields, ponds, channels, embankments, fixed boundaries, field boundaries, and water-courses pertaining to it, exempted from payment for gifts, tribute, quit-rent, alms, watchmen’s dues, loss, injustice, miscellaneous tolls for the council and accounts, remission and other such imposts —he made a gift of Settihalli for the car-festival of the god Virtipaksha. And the villages (6 named) belonging to the god Virfipiksha, and the village (named) assigned for the anointing and offerings of the god Hallada-RaAmésvara, and the village (named) belonging to the god Vighnésvara, be exempted from all payments for rice-lands under the tanks of the Hasana-nad, dry-fields, gardens, store- houses, old village quit-rent, alms, tribute, forced contribution, ragi pudding, boiled rice, seed for sowing, and other such, and presented them for the gods (above-named). Whoso of the kings, chiefs, accountants, farmers, subjects or officials of thle Hasana country fails in the work of merit assigned for the service and offerings of the god Virtipaksha, and does injustice, is guilty of the sin of slaying cows and Brahmans before the linga and in the Manikarnika-kshétra of Kasi, and of incest with his mother and murder of his guru, and will endure torments in the mahA-naraka during many Brahma-kalpas. Whoso speaks in favour of it will acquire the merit of performing a crore of horse-sacrifices and of making gifts of a thousand cows adorned with gold. They, their sons and grandsons, living to fully a hundred years, will after that serve Paramésvara in Kailasa and be eternally happy. Hassan Talug. 3 Of making a gift or maintaining (another’s gift), the maintaining (another’s gift) is superior to giving: by giving, svarga is attained; by maintaining another’s gift), the feet of I§vara. — Imposing a tax on what was free from tax is said to be like slaughtering a crore of cows; freeing from tax what is taxed confers greatness in paradise. — DR S The sasana was composed by Nanjappa-upadhya, son of Nanjappa-upadhya of Hasana, of the....gdtra and Yajus-S4kha; and engraved hy Kallayya, son of Lakhana of Hasana, of the KaSyapa-gotra. May it be unobstructed. 3 Date 1294 A. D. Ajjeya-Nayaka set up the god Bhimésvara in Gavanahalli, belonging to Buvanahalli, and all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Buvanahalli made a grant of lands (specified) to provide for the offerings. 4 Date 1117 A. D. When the cows in Arasiyakere were harried, Bamma-Gonda, son of Buva- Gavunda, recovered the cows, killed many (enemies) and went to svarga. When Bomma went to the world of gods, the celestial nymphs bore him away, and the celestial drums sounded; but not remaining there, he sped forward and entered Siva’s assembly. 6 Date 1515 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, and Ganésa. From the churning of the milk ocean by the gods arose a bright one (Chandra), disperser of darkness. His son, distinguished for great penance, was Budha. From him sprang Purtarava; from him, f&yu; from f&yu, Nahusha; from him, Yayati, great in war; from whom, by Dévayani, was born the famous Turvasd, the equal of Vasu. In that race arose Timma-bhfipati, as renowned among the Tuluva kings From him as Krishna was in the Yadu line, whose wife was Dévaki. sprang I§vara, whose wife was Bukkama. From him was born Narasa, like Kama, the joy of Dévaki. Quickly damming the Kavéri when in full flood, he crossed over and seizing the enemy alive, took possession of his kingdom and of the city Srirangapattana, and erected a pillar of victory. Having conquered Chéra, Chola, and Pandya, together with the lord of Madhura, whose honour was his ornament, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king, and others, — he imposed his commands on the heads of all the 1* 4 Hassan Ta&ug. famous‘ kings from the banks of the Ganges to Lanka (Ceylon), and from the rising to the setting sun. In Ramésvara and other chief sacred places, he made the sixteen and other great gifts, according to the Sastras, surrounded with learned men, and so increased his fame. (Omitting laudations:) From Tipp4ji and Nagala-dévi were born to him Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya. The heroic Narasimha, seated on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, by his fame and policy putting to shame Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and other kings of the earth, ruled the kingdom from Sétu to Suméru and from the eastern to All manner of the western mountains drawing the hearts of all to himself. gifts did he make in Kanakasadas (Chidambram), in the temple of Virtipaksha (at Hampi), in the town of Kalahasti (North Arcot District), in Vénkatadri (Tirupati), in Kafichi (Conjeveram), in Srifaila (Karnul District), in Sonagaila (Tiruvannamalai), in the great Harihara (Chitaldroog District), in Ahobala (Karnul District), in Sangama, in Sriraniga (near Trichinopoly), in Kumbhaghona (Tanjore District), in the Mahanandi-tirtha, in Nivritti, in Gokarna (North- Kanara District), in Ramasétu (Madura District), and many other sacred places, —namely, every variety of the great gifts, such as the golden egg, the golden wheel, the golden pot, the golden cow, the seven golden seas, the wishing tree, the golden cow of plenty, golden earth, gold horse-chariot, a man’s weight in gold, a thousand cows, a golden horse, the golden-wombed Having ruled a perfect (Brahma), gold elephant-chariot, and the five ploughs. kingdom unopposed, this king of the earth, fa.med for his virtues, went to svarga, as if to rule the kingdom of the sky. Mightier even than him, the king Krishna-Raya took the earth upon his shoulders as if a jewelled spatulette. (For laudatory stanzas which follow, see Md. 55). In Kanchi, Srigaila, Sonachala, Kanakasabha, Vénkatadri and other places, so as to add greatly to his glory, did he again and again bestow the great gifts described in the Sastras, together with the grants associated with them. Punisher of warlike kings, able in protecting the world which lies in the arms of Sésha, punisher of kings who break their word, giver of joy to his dependents, fierce in war, styled rajadhirdja and rija-paramésvara, sultan over the Hindu kings, destroyer of the tigers, the evil, a ‘male bhérunda, distinguished by these and other titles; served by Aiiga, Vanga, Kalinga, and other kings, with such words as “Look on us, great king! Victory! Long life!” —his generosity praised by the wise, this king of kings Krishna-Raya, seated on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, daily surpassing Nriga and all others, shone in the power of good fortune and the fullness of fame from the eastern to the western mountains, and from the extremity of Hémachala to Sétu. (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the Siva temple at Sriparvata, in the presence of Mallikarjuna, to Brahmans of various sakhas, gotras and sttras, renowned and versed in the Védas, he made a grant 5 Hassan Taluq. of the village of Kittane, in the Hasana country of the Hvaisana (i.e. Hoysana) kingdom, together with its five hamlets, naming it Tirumalipuram after his queen. And dividing it into 28 shares, he transferred it with all rights (specified). (Here follow the names and particulars of the shareholders). This deed of a grant of land by the renowned king Krishna-Raya, was composed with soft expressions by Sabhapati at the command of Krishna-Déva- maharaya. Apd this copper Sasana was engraved by the carpenter Mallanacharya, son of Viranacharya, who received one share as the engraver. (U\sual final verses.) (Signed in Kannada) Sri Virfipaksha. 7 Date 1561 A. D. (Corresponds with No. 6 above, as far as the birth of Nrisimmha and Krishna-Raya; then continues) and Ranga-kshitindra and Achyuta-Déva-Raya were born to Narasa by Obambika. (After describing the reigns of Narasiha and Krishna-Raya as in No. 6, continues)— The world of gods having been taken as his portion by Krishna-Raya, after him his younger brother (anujanma), of meritorious deeds, Achyuténdra, took the world of the earth for his portion, subduing his enemies, surpassing Indra, and bestowing their desires on the learned. The ocean, which of old Agastya had swallowed and which was dried up by the fire-arrow of Raghava and the flames of the submarine fire, was filled again with the streams poured forth with his rich gifts. A king famed for virtue and justice, seated on the brilliant jewel-throne of Vijayanagara, putting to shame by his regal policy Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and others, Achyuténdra was the abode of unequalled valour and generosity. Establishing the body of his fame in the earth, Achyuténdra gained the feet of Vishnu; when his son, famous for valour, Vénkata-Déva-Raya, seated himself on his auspicious throne. Venkata-Raya was thus ruling the kingdom, his form like Manmatha, an abode of learning, when, to the misfortune of his subjects, he before long ascended to Indra’s abode. The pearl from the womb of Timmamba, the son of Ranga-kshitindra, was then anointed to the throne by Rama-Raja his sister’s husband,—an ornament of Kshatriyas, protector of the fortunes of the Karnita kingdom, noted for valour, generosity and mercy,—and the chief ministers. And Sadéasiva-mahariya, (thus) seated on the throne of a great kingdom, the ornament of Vidyanagara, like the tree of plenty in Suragiri, having destroyed all his enemies, brought into subjection the whole land from Sétu to Himadri, and ruled for a long time. At his anointing the tears of joy shed by his subjects anointed the Earth as his queen.— (Further praises, among which it says that) the Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahita and other kings acted as servants in his female apartments. Hassan Taluq. (On the date specified), in the presence of Vithalésvara, on the bank of the Tungabhadri, he made a grant (with all details specified) of the village of Kaballi, giving it another name of Krishnapura, situated in Sigenad of the Hasana country, in the famous Hoysana kingdom,—to Narasa-pandita, son of Tippana-pandita, and grandson of Hobala-pandita, of the f&treya-gétra, Agvalayana-siitra and Rik-5akha, (with all the rights pertaining to it). A jewel to the Lunar line was the king Nanda. In his line was born the Of his line was Somi- king Chalikka; and descended from him was Bijjaléndra. Déva, who captured seven hill-forts. His grandson, master of Aravitipura, was the king Pinnama, whose son was the king Araviti-Bukka, whose wife was Ballambika. From them was born Rama-Raja, whose wife was Lakkambika. They had a son Sri-Ranga-Raja, and his wife was Tirumalambikid. Their son was Rama-Réaja, whose younger brothers were Tirumala-Raja and Vénkatadri- Raja. Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Adappa Bayyapa, having made application to Rama-Raja, the establisher of the wealth of the Karnata kingdom, (with many other titles), he obtained the sanction of Sadasiva-maharaya to the grant. (Here follow details of boundaries.) The Sasana was composed by Sabhéipati-Svayambhu, and engraved by the ca,'rpenter Viranacharya, son of Virana. (Usual final verses.) (Signed in Koannada) Sri-Virtpaksha. 8 Date 1666 A. D. Déva-Raja-Odér of Maistir made, for the goddess Chaimundésvari, a grant of the village of Gavunahalli, exempt from all taxes. 9, 10 Date 2 1233 A. D. In the time of Narasimha;—Madeya, son of the great feudatory Kabbinakere Hiriya-Tamma, fought bravely in Yadappa’s war and attained to the world of gods. 11 Date 1117 A. D. (On the date ‘speciﬁed), in the time of the mahi-mandalésvara, Tribhuvana- malla, Bitti-Déva, when Kanna-maharaja destroyed Kabbinakere, Echa-Gavunda and his son-in-law Manja-Gavunda fought and attained to the world of gods. His three grandsons (named), in the time of Vira-Ballala (set up this stone). Hassan Talug. 13 Date 1516 A',D' _ Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu. When Krishna-Raya-maharaya marched against Gajapati, and having set up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Krishnavéni, was returning, his dalavayi was Aliya-Timmarasa-Odeya of the f&treya—g(‘)tra and SOma-vamsa. The son of Timma-Raja and Virupimbikd was Raya-Odeya (his praises), whose son Dhanafijaya-Riya-Odeya made a grant, for an agrahira, of Bittugondanahalli, giving it another name of Dhanahjaya-grama, belonging to the Hasana sthala, which had been assigned to him for his office of Amara-padeya-Nayaka,—to Channa-Dikshita, son of Tippana-Joyisa, son of Jannupidya, of the Visvamitra-gotra and Aévalayana-sﬁtra, with all the rights pertaining to it. Where hast thou been wandering, Narada?—Hara, in the earth.—What is there wonderful (there)?— (The ocean) ran dry, filled with dust from Dhanai- jaya’s (Arjuna’s) victorious march; but why there was no fear for the smiter off of the wings of (mount) Mainaka was, because the waters were again filled up by the tears of the wives of the enemies of Nitasoka." Land given to a Brahman is like an only sister to all the kings in the world: neither to be enjoyed nor taken in marriage. (Other usual final sentences.) 15 Date 1562 A. D. Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu. The profit of maintaining another’s gift. May this Sarvva (or Siva) $isana endare. - (On the date specified), while the mahi-mandalésvara —son of the rajadhi- rija rija-paramésvara praudha-pratipa Achyuta-Riya-mahariya,—Sadasiva- mahariya was in Hastindvati-Vidyanagari, ruling the kingdom in peace and happiness: — In the country which had been assigned to Rima-Rija, the agent for his affairs,— Bukana-Nayaka, younger brother of Timmappa-Nayaka, the son of Basavappa-Nayaka,—in order that great increase of merit might accrue to Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayappa-Nayaka,—made for the god Ramésvara, which he had set up, a grant, exempt from all taxes (named), of the village of Nidividi, together with its hamlets (named), situated in the HAasana country which had been assigned to him for a residence. (Usual final verses.)\ 1) This extraordinary verse, which has no apparent connection with the text, except in contain- ing the name Dhananjaya, has been met with in no other insceription, and seems to he imperfect. It will be further noticed in the Introduction. Hassan Taluq. 16 Date 1458 A. D. Sri, Ganapati, Sarada, and the guru are my portion. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) the maharajadhirdja rija-paraméSvara, champion over the three kings, captivator of the women of Kuntana, .. Narayana of royal treasures, Mallikirjuna-mahiraya gave order to his minister Timmana- dandadhisvara, and made over to the hands of Dévapodeya, the officer of Svati, the village of Lakshmisigara, situated in the country of the village of Svati, which belonged to his royal estate, in order that it might be populated. And Malla-Raja’s son gave it to the bafta Nukardja for an inn for the distribution of food. 17 Date 1774 A. D. (On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka, (son) of Vénkatadri-Nayaka of Bélar, gave a decree to Hala-Vodér as follows: The land of the agachi paddy fields between the two villages of Kirakahalli in the Hettiir-mande of Hettige- nad and Bachihalli in the Marattiir-mande of Godyuvali-nad —is granted to you that you may build a mathe and cultivate it, marking it out with stones at the four corners. This land you and your disciples in succession will enjoy, and carry on the religious work of the matha in peace. (Signed) Sri-Krishna, 18 Date 1417 A. D. Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu. (On the date specified) the [maba]raja[dhirdja] raja[paramésvara] Bukka- satya for the god Virfipaksha maharaya made a grant of the village of .. of Mangala. 19 Date 1360 A. D. Praise of Tippa-Raja, who (?) captured the fort of Uchchangi, and of his wife Singara-Dévi (much defaced). (On the date specified) Tippanna-Vodeyar, eldest son of the maha-manda- l18svara, destroyer of hostile kings, sultin over the Hindi kings, master of the castern and western oceans, Bukka-Rijodeyar, made a grant of land (specified), to provide for the ceremonies of: the god Janarddana of Palaya, making it over to the piydr:. Hassan Talug. 20 Date 2 1628 A. D. Era-Timmaya made over to the god Janardana certain land to the south of Palya, which Krishnama-Nayaka had given to him for 40 varaha. 21 Date about 1580 A. D. The maha-mandalésvara Tirumala-Raja-maha-arasu’s brother-in-law, Hasa- ta-raja-mahi-arasu, made a grant of land (specified) to the applicants from the matha of Pradyumna-Vodeyar, for the god Janardana of Pilya. 22 Date 1566 A. D. (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, Bukkappa-Nayaka, in order that merit might accrue to Krishnappa-Nayaka, released the 18 agra- haras and other sarvamanya villages of the Gonibid country, from the payment of watchmen’s dues, alms, shares, solage and forced labour,—giving a decree on stone to that effect as an offering to Ivara. 23 Date ?2 1656 A. D. (On the date specified) the officer of Bana-nid, Dévana-dannayaka, in the presence of the seven nids, made Sindhuvalli a kodagi of the hamlet. 24, 26 Date 985 A. D. (On the dafe specified) in Kaliyuga-Bhiva-maharaja’s kingdom, at the destruction of Nalltir in Biravamma’s (or, the Bédar Biramma’s) raid, Dore- Gavunda charged into the horse, and slaying, went to svarga. His son Kreyanga set up this stone out of respect for him. 28 Date 896 A. D. (At the time specified) when Satyavikya Permmadi was ruling the kingdom of the world : —adorned with all good qualities, an ornament 10 Hassan Taluq. 29 Date 1174 A. D. When the raja of the hill rajas, the boldest of the hill country, the male bhérunda, Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified) Borayya, son of Sana-Gaunda of Havali-Pileya, and Kaleyya, son of Baleyya, having fallen in the Halevagil war,—his son Borayya, performing the krama-samproksha®, raised this stone, which was prepared by Muldja, son of Maldja. 30 Date 1212 A. D. In the same reign, Manche-Gauda, son of Maifiche Gonda of Hanchiiru (fell). 31 Date 1211 A. D. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maha- rajadhiraja, born lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the Yadava sky, rija of the hill rajas, champion over the hill chiefs, a male bhérunda, unshaken wrestler, the illustrious [Hoysala] vira-Ballala-Dévarasa was in Raya pattana, ruling the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom:—...... son of the minister Kintana, with the great farmers .. (on the date specified) bought Hanchiiru at the price of the time, and granted it The approval of Manali-nad; — (Signed) Sri Sémanatha. 33 Date 910 A. D. When (B o e O e ) O e B RO O et e Do) 450} lord of }Kuvala_l_a-pura, 34 Date 2 about 1080 A. D. While the mahi-mandaléSvara Jayasingha-maharija-déva was ruling the kingdom: —Karikanna fighting for water at the pond, fell. They buried him here, and divided the tax, so that (thg water) might be equal to both sides, Mari-Déva and Marana. ot ——— 1) A Jain ceremony. Hassan Talug. 11 35 Date 2 about 1505 A. D. Singapura which was granted by Harihara-maharaya .[? having fallen to ruin], Bukkappa-Nayaka, agent for the affairs of Krishnappa-Nayaka, having made application, made a grant of it for the love of Virtipdksha, in order that merit might accrue to our Kempa-Kachappa-Nayaka. 36 Date 1581 A. D. Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, Ganésa and Vishnu. From Chandra (the Moon) was descended Yadu, and the Yadavas were celebrated in the Soma-vamsa (or Lunar race). Among them was the re- nowned king Sangamésvara. His son (omitting laudations) was Bukka-bhipati. From his union with Gauri was born the raja HariharéSvara. (With various titles), the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Harihara-maharaja (on the date specified), in the presence of the god VirfipAksha in the Pampa- kshétra, having made the village of Singépura, situated in the Abaliga-nad of the Hoysala country, an agrahira, consisting of ten shares, he bestowed them (with usual ceremonies) on ten Brahmanas of various gotras and sakhas (names given).— (The grant is repeated. Also praises of Harihara.) Righteous witnesses: —sun and moon, wind and fire, sky, earth and water, conscience and Yama, day and night, morning and evening,—these know the acts of a righteous man. (Usual final verses, among which occurs the following) — Indra asks the Chandali woman, « What is this being cooked by thee?”— «Dog’s flesh, steeped in spirit, in a skull from the funeral pyre; and from fear of dust from the feet of those who take by force the property of gods or Brahmans, it bas been covered by me with leather.” 37 Date 2 1145 A. D. When (with usual titles) vira-Narasinga-Déva was in Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom:—Chandu-Vegade and Dési-Vegade of Kundiiru (in repelling an attack on their town were killed). 2% 12 Hassan Taluq. 38 Date 2 about 1000 A. D. o s o o o 8 o e When born lord of [Banavasi]-pura, [worshipper of the god] Madhukésvara, was in the residence of Banavase, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —Bammaya, son of Ka , son of Malega-Jiya, the maha- raja’s royal guru, displaying his bravery and pleasing the king, received from his favour a title, and erected a lofty Siva temple. The sasana was engraved by Gangoja, son of Vardhaména, an ornament to the faces of titled artists. 39 Date 1664 A. D. Praise of Rama, Sambhu and the Boar. (In Telugu.) (On the date specified), the rajadhiraja rémja,-pa;"a,méévara- vira-pratipa Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariya, son of Gopala-Raja and grandson of Ariviti-Rangapa-Raja, of the f&tréya-gétra, f\pastamba-sﬂtra and Yajus- sakha, born in the Soma-vamsa,—made to Kuchchayya, son of Tiruvéngalayya and grandson of Venkatayya, of the Srivatsa-gotra, f&évaléyana—sﬁtra and Rik- sakha, a grant of land in addition to that formerly given in Honnavalli, in the Palyem country belonging to Bélir. (The grant is repeated three times, and was made with usual ceremonies) in the presence of the god Chenna- késava in Vélapuri, through love of VenkatéSvara, as an offering for Krishna. (Signed) Sri Rama. 40 Date 1663 A. D. Praise of Rama, Sambhu and the Boar. (On the date specified) when the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharaya, son of Gopala-Raja, and grandson of Ariviti-Rama-Raja-Rangappa-Raja (etc. as in No. 39), seated on the jewel throne in Ghanagiri, was ruling the empire of the world:—he made to fknaya, son of Srinivisayya, and grandson of Gonipada Janardaya, of the Srivatsa- gotra, Apastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-Sakha, a grant of the village of Vasudé- vanahalli, in Abbaligu-nid, belonging to Bélar; making it in the presence of the god Channakésava on the bank of the Vishnusamudra in Vél@puri, from love to Venkatichalapati, and as an offering to Krishna. Chariots and armies maintained by property taken from Brahmans will in time of war crumble away like a bridge built of sand. (Usual final verses.) (Ségned) Sri Rama, Hassan Talug. 13 41 Date 1645 A. D. A grant by Venkatadri-Nayaka, to Timma-Nayaka, brother of Krishngma- Nayaka, (son) of Venkatadri-Nayaka, agent for the affairs of the maharajadhi- raja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa Sri-Ranga-Raya-mahariya. 42 Duate 1212 A D: While, with all titles, the Vishnuvarddhana pratapa-Hoysala, the strong- armed vira-Ballala was ruling the kingdom:—(on the date specified) the chief of Hainche, fighting with the peop}e of Kerehalli for the pond of Madabala in Nelenad, died. On which the pond was built, and this memorial stone raised. 43 Date 1212 A. D. (In the same reign and date as above) all the subjects of the nad, before Gaddey-arasu of Harnche, made a grant of land to 44 Imprecation on those who interfere with the property of Singiri Kale- Santa-Déva, head of the matha. (On the date specified) Kalle-Gauda, son of Parve-Gauda of Karjjavalli, in order that merit might accrue to Timmappa of Kanattir, made from the land assigned for the offerings to the god Kallésvara, a grant of 24 khandugas of rice for Santa-Deva’s matha. 45 [ Date 1025 A. D. performer of eighteen horse sacrifices, 1 (On the date specified) receiver of a boon from Padumavati, having the lion signet, lord of nagara, Srimad Malappa-Raja ; —the son of the hill chiefs, an elephant goad to the brave, the nal-givunda of the Manale Three-hundred, Kanna-Gavunda’s son having mounted an elephant, was invested with a title, and received Kadabavaui as a kodage. Witnesses— (many named). Written by the sénabdva Vorayya. 1) The inscription is much defaced and difficult to make out. 14 Hassan Talug. 47 Date 1282 A. D. When, (with usual titles), Hoysana vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa was ruling: (on*the date specified) Kondu-Nayaka marched against (?) Ramanatha-Déva, when .. Nayaka fell in the war and attained to the world of gods. 48 Date 1277 A. D. A similar record in the same reign. 49 Date 2 1276 A. D. (On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha- Dévarasu was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—in the war with e s 1 s e e , who came by order of the Sévuna-Riya,— Enkanna, son of Hiriya- Bacheya-Nayaka of ‘Dudda, slew DR B I and performed his master’s service. His elder brother Dékaya erected this stone. His title was champion over adulterers. 60 Date? 1293 A. D. (On the date specified), by order of (with usual titles) Hoysana vira- Narasimha-Déva, — Kasakali, grandson of Chattaya-Nayaka of Dudda, having given his head for this service, Chattavve put up this stone for her son. 51, 52 Date 2 1310 A. D. (On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—the Turks having marched against Dorasamudra, Baicheya-Nayaka, son of Nadegore Maahaya-Nayaka of Dudda, displaying a bravery that was admired by both armies, fell. On which his younger brother Padi-Nayaka and his son Machaya raised this stone, which was prepared by ® s e o 0 o 53 Date 1170 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Among the Poysalas, lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, born in Saéapura, was Vinayaditya. To him and to Keleyabarasi was born Ereyarngay ® 15 Hassan Talug. whose son was Vishnu. (His praises, among which are the following:) Why is the south wind delayed ? why has it not set in yet? Because the breeze from Malaya is impeded by blowing into the nostrils of the myriad skulls of his enemies slain in king Vishnu’s expeditions along the banks of the Kéavéri. (Also) Dhara, which was the stronghold of the Malava kings, and which had been brought to great fame by king Bhoja, he swallowed, as if the preliminary sip (dposana) before devouring the whole earth in his expedition to the north;— who can describe such a hero? (Also) These are not mere eulogies: he having gained the fame of Kripa and Arjuna, why should there be a separate Bhbarata story? is not the history of king Vishnu enough?—To Vishnu and to Lakshmi- Dévi was born Narasiihha. (His praises.) While (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu, Gangavadi, Nonambavadi, Banavase, Hanungal, Halasige, and Beluvala; the strong-armed Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, bearing up in his powerful arms the whole earth between Hima and Sétu, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was ruling the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom:—The dweller at his lotus-feet,—was the great minister Heggade- Kalimeyya, whose high descent was as follows: — Reading and explaining the Véda, studying the meaning of the Véda, devoted to following the precepts of the Véda, delighter in the Véda, was a great Brahmana named Govinda. His eldest son, by his justice, life, piety and wealth, famed as chief in the world, was Néaga-Rudra. His next younger brother was Maddimayya, like maddw (medicine) to those in distress; whose wife was Makavve. Their son, whose employer was Biichana, was Kalimayya (his praises). (With numerous titles) the great minister, Heggade-Kalimayya, having set up the god Kalésvara in Jakkeyanahalli, belonging to Kéravangala attached to the great agrahira of Santigrama,—in order to provide for the ceremonies, offerings and worship of the god, and for repairs of the temple and the food of the ascetics, made a grant of certain lands (specified). The priest of the temple was Sivasakti-Pandita, to whom Kalimayya-Heggade made over the Yemple. (Usual final verses.) Engraved by Saryyana, acharyya of the scribes, Madana-Mahésvara. e b4 Date 2 1176 A. D. By order of the sharer in a thousand unalloyed supreme delights, equal to a second Lakshmi, a rutting elephant to co-wives, the senior queen Kétala- Dévi,—the Heggade-Bittiyyanna and the Heggade-Malliyanna presented (on the date specified) one hand-oil-mill for the perpetual lamp of the god Kalésvara. 16 Hassan Talug. 55 Date 1178 A. D. While (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—he confirmed to the goddess Honnudike of Dudda, the chief goddess of eighteen ydga thrones, the grant of lands (specified) formerly given by Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Déva. And And the Brahmanas of Bammeyanhalli presented certain land (specified). Kala-Honneya, born to Bittiyanna and Honnave, worshippers of the goddess, had the temple repaired, for which all the people, with Basa-Gonda, Bava- Gonda and the sénabova Bachanna contributed. (Usual final verses.) b7 Dale 1155 4. D, The pure, spotless, unending, self-existent, all blessing, first of tirthas, a daily festival, set with jewels, the abode of the Jinas, an ornament to the three worlds, do I resort to as my refuge. May it prosper, the supreme profound sydd-vida, a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina $asana. While (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in his residence in the royal city Dorasamudra, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — The worshipper of his lotus-feet, the subduer of hostile armies, possessed of all titles, was the great minister, senior general, Chivimayya; whose greatness was as follows:— (His praises, among which it says he was) Bitti- Déva’s Garuda. His wife was Jakkavve. Her god being Jina, her guru Nayakirtti-Déva-yati, her mother Achavve, her father Bammayya, her hushand the general Chamana,— who was more honoured than Jakkavve? (Her praises.) Her elder sister (her praises) was Padmiyakka. Her guru, skilled in all grammar and logic, in poetry, in drama, in composing of verse with purpose, in philosophy, in religious lore, in worldly wisdom, in all arts, in agreeable speech, was the great Nayakirtti-Déva-yatipa, the siddhanta-chakrésvara. Hearing Heragu praised by all as a good place, Jakkale with desire had a basadi made there, and endowing it with land, gained great fame. (On the date speciﬁed);che consort of the great minister, the senior general, Chavimayya; lay-disciple of Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti, Achiryya of the Sri-Mala-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka-gachcha, and Kondakundanvaya: Jakkavve, with great joy, having set up the god Chenna-Par§vanatha;—in order to provide for the eight kinds of ceremonies, for repairs of his lofty temple, and for distribution of food to the rishis, in the presence of the chiefs (named) of Ieragu, having made application to the mahéa-mandalésvara Narasimha-Déva, made a grant of land (specified). I Hassan Talugq. 68 Date? 1174 A. D. While (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—- (on the date specified) he made a grant of land (specified) for the basadi of Heragu. (His praises, among which is the following) When the bhéré drum sounded (announcing his march), Lala lost his /ila (sportiveness), Glirjjara was consumed with jvara (fever) through fear, Gaula was as if pierced with a sala (spear), Pallava was reduced to sampal-lavam (meagre wealth), Chéla had his chitla (crown) reduced to powder. Blessings on Chamana and Jakkavve. (Usual final verses.) 59 DPailcill/6 A D. (On the date specified) the chief of the customs (named) released the customs-dues for the perpetual lamp of the god Chenna-Parisva of Heragu. And the headman, the sénabdva (both named) and all the people gave the tax on one bullock oil-mill and one oilman’s house-tax. 61 Date 1218 A. D. Praise of Jaitanatha, and the Boar. In the Soménvaya (or Lunar race) was Yadu, and in the Yadu family arose the king Sala (his praises). Once when he was in Safapuri, a muni called out in the Karnnita language with great fear poy Sala, on which he at once killed the tiger with the stick in his hand. From which he and his line obtained the name Poysala and had the tiger flag. In b, like a sun, arose Vinayarkka. Then Ereyanga, who had three sons,—Ballala, Vishnu-Déva and Udayaditya. Of them, —how many hostile kings did he not destroy, hew many did he not take into favour and restore under his support, what lands bestowed by him have been resumed, what gift did he not make, how many reservoirs and other charitable works did he not carry out, what can be said of the king Vishnu? His son was Narasimha, whose wife was Kchala-Dévi. They had a son Ballala (his praises). While (with usual titles) Poysala vira-Ballala-Déva, being on a tour of victory, was in his camp at Nidugal-durga in Sire-ndd, governing the kingdom in peace: — A dweller at his lotus-feet was Jai-Bhattayya-Nayaka, whose descent was as follows:— A rija by right of the KASmira country; his house being in the 3 18 Hassan Talug. Bhadrahu village of the Gdla-vishaya; of the Bhargava-gbtra; his paternal his grandparents Chh{ini-Déva and Valla-Dévi; his father Joyila-Déva ; mother Gangi-Dévi; his maternal grandfather Rudraghosa of the VaSishta- gotra; his father-in-law the Savasi official Chhtija-Bhatayya-Nayaka of the Vaitinasa-gotra; his brother-in-law, the great minister Madhavayya-Dan- nayaka; his mother-in-law Abbave. Be it well. — The Savasi official, great master of the robes, chief favourite, a wishing tree to his dependants, bathing and sacrificing at dawn and observing both ékadasis, worshipper of the feet of Brahmans and gurus, worshipper of the divine lotus-feet of the god Jaitanatha, —Jaya-Bhattayya- Nayaka, having set up the god Jaita-Nariyana (on the date specified) at the time of the moon’s eclipse, the great emperor vira-Ballala-Déva made to him a grant of 40 gadydna and Anehalli for that god. This pura and that Anehalli were granted free of all taxes as long as sun and moon endure. The Brahmans of Heragu having made ten houses in the god Jaita- Narayana’s pura, will receive 10 horn in Anehaui. Beyond this the Brahmans have no claim in either the halli or the pura. All the produce is for the service of the god. The eight rights of full possession are vested in Jai- Bhattayya-Nayaka and his posterity as long as sun and moon endure. Particulars of some other land granted. The Brahmans granted to Jogayya a house and some land. The artists (were) Pemmi-0ja, Masandja, Narayana-déva. 64 Date ? 1557 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to Chikkanna-Devanna, bhatta of Kommanahalli, a grant of Kommanahalli, be- longing to Nuggehalli fort, as a complete agrahara. 65 Date 1149 A. D. Praise of Késava and Siva. From the lotus navel of Pundarikiksha (Vishnu), the sole preserver of all worlds, sprang Pundarikasana (Brahma); from whom Atri; from Atri’s eyes, Soma (the Moon); from S6ma, Budha; from Budha, Puartirava; from Puriirava, f&yu; from Ayu, Nahusha; from Nahusha, Yayati; from Yayati, Yadu sprang, After him the Soma-vamsa itself came to be reckoned as the Yadu-vamsa. In the Yadava-vamsa, among the kings of Dvaravati, who was the one most celebrated? In that Yadu-vamsa a king named Sala was hunting along Hassan Talug 19 the slopes of the Sahya mountains, when in a certain place a tiger bounded out to devour a muni who was there doing penance That muni, in order to test his bravery, said poy Sala, on which he immediately killed the tiger with his dagger The muni heing pleased conferred on him the tiger as a victorious crest and that exclamation as a victorious name From which time forth the Yadu-vamsa itself was reckoned as the Poysala-vamsa In that line,—though there be twelve ddityar (suns) the glory of Vinayaditya was such as to outshine them all His wife (omitting laudations) was Keleyabbarasi Their son was Ereyanga, by whose anger was burnt up Bali’s city, alling to mind the destruction wrought by Rama’s fire-arrows Vishnu and His wife was Echala-Dévi, who bore three sons, — Ballala Udayaditya Mahésa, the chief object of his worship; the goddess of victory, his chosen wife his subjects, his kingdom; his relations by marriage, his allies; his fame, which resembled the milk in the cocoa-nut, his treasury:— thus did Ballala acquire all greatness in the world. First acquiring the wealth of the Poysala kingdom, and holdlng it with the strength of his arm, as his power grew, his commands were issued beyond the points of the compass, and seizing by force Talakidu he became the first in the Garnga kingdom, the upraiser of the Yadu-vamsa,— Vishnu-bhi- alaka The Earth goddess was immovable as a statue in the pillar of his arm; while the goddess of valour by forced labour fed his sharp sword, so that it should not waste away; and Yama gave up his buffalo on which to carry away the corpses of his slain enemies:—who could fight against him who conquer him, who stand before him without trembling? The Tula country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi Ko6lala, the seven Male, Valltr, Kanchi, Hadiya-ghatta terrible to behold, Bayalnad, the Nilachala hill- fort, the great Rayariyapuri Tereytr, Koyatair, Gondavadi —all these did he take with a frown, the mighty and powerful king Vishnu Be it well While, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalésvara, boon-lord of Dvaravati-pura, receiver of a boon from the goddess Vasantika of SaSakapura, a proud royal swan of the banks of the Kéavéri, the capturer of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and Hanungal the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, — protecting all the earth lying within the Nangali-ghat on the east, Kongu on the south Barakantir on the west, and Savimale on the north, — was in his residence at Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus-feet, was Koneya-Sankara-Dandanatha, deceiver of those who deceive, smiter of those who attack him, turning and striking but once, the champion who took off the head of Kallatti-Loka, an ornament to the face of dandanathas When the Maleyalas, pallikaras, valiant sons of kings, ddalajas who were masters of the horse, and generals of feudatory kings 5* 20 Hassan Talug. coming with speed stood up against him, exalting their valour and activity, — he smote them, pierced them, cut down those who had joined together, and secured the victory,—this clever general Sankara, famed for his bravery. In Aranimale, Korati, Kolala, Areyatti-Bagalatti, Kunangil, Tamarecharu, Halastir and Kantapura did he erect Vishnu temples. After which, in the Honnavara agrahara in Nirggunda-nad (on the date specified), he set up the god Késava. 66 Date 2 about 1170 A. D. The great minister Heggade Lakumayya, son of Naga-Déva-Nayaka born in the Kanva-vamsa, of the KéaSyapa-gbtra, possessed of great wealth obtained through the worship of Purushdttama, unassisted hero, of invincible might, having freed the kingdom of Poysala-Narasimha-Déva from enemies and established him, receiving a gift as a mark of his favour: — He made a grant of land (specified) for the god KéSava, measured by the Bachividi pole of 46 spans; and for the wnala-habba (or cotton-festival) assigned 1 kalihw from each house of the weavers. Also to Bokana, son of Sankara-Dandaniyaka, he granted a kanduga of rice-land; and to the temple-servant Molle 2 bala of cooked rice and 2 kandugas of rice-land. Boka-Gavunda of Honnav{iru to maintain this. (Usual final verse.) 67 Date? 1174 A. D. Moreover, from the hands of (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva, the great minister and sarvddhikdri Heggade-Lakmayya (on the date specified) having received the washermen’s ghat of Pirvvagavi, made grants under that tank for the god KéSava of Honnaviir, and for the Brahmans and for Bitti- [ J Gavunda (as specified). - 68 Date? 1174 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) in the war about the .boundary of Honnaviir and Niragunda, Honna-Gauda, son of Bima, fought and attained to the world of gods. On which all the people of Masana, in the government of the senior betel-carrier, the Heggade-Machiyanna, uniting (made a grant for his family). 21 Hassan Talug. 69 Date 1155 A. D. Praise of Sambhu While — entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandalésvara, a moon to the water-lily the Yadu-kula, an ocean of virtue, the Yadava-Narayana, an object of desire to the cleverest of the fair, in bravery the king of beasts, raja of the hill-rijas, a thunderbolt in splitting the skull of Karapala, champion over the hill-chiefs, master over the herd of adult elephants the race of kings, lord of Gandagiri, Indra in reducing the mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, Brahma in wisdom, Garuda to the serpent the army of Jagaddéva, Balarima in might, an axe in cutting down the tree Narasingha- Brahma, thunder to the swan the pride of Irurgo6la, Purfirava in attaining the objects of human desire, a jewelled arch to the abode of the goddess of victory, destroyer of the pride of Adiyama, a great serpent to the chiefs, a Kandarppa in beauty, devoted to the remembrance of Vishnu, adorned with valour, the champion who captured Talakiddu, unshaken, brave, a Sarabha to the lion Chengiri, the equal of f&diraja, having received a bhoon from the goddess Vasantikd, scented like musk, with these and all other titles,—the maha- mandalésvara, the capturer of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonamba- Banavase and Hénungal, vadi the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Kadamba Vishnuvarddhana’s dear son, NArasimmnha-Hoysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was governing the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and the his victorious Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, kingdom extending on all sides to continue as long as sun, moon and stars, and he was i'n his residence in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ;: — A dweller at his lotus-feet, was the great minister and general, senior master of the robes, Bokimayya, whose bravery was as follows: — When the great victor Bokana marches forth, is Chéla not terrified, does not Malava retire in fear, Kalinga run to the refuge of his hill-fort, Gujjara escape to one side, or will they meet him in war and survive-—this Garuda of Bitti- Déva, in the middle of the earth? The Tulu country, the Changa king’s territory, the famous Bayalnad, the Konga king’s dominion, the great Chéla country, and the celebrated places in did he by the strength of his own arm bring into subjection to his king, and was like a hand-mirror to the goddess of victory in all the earth — Bokana. Annexing the territory of hostile kings who would not submit, and protecting the territory of chiefs who were shaking with fear, he brought the whole earth into subjection to the king vira-Narasimha,—the master of the robes, Bokana, —as far as the western ocean. 22 Hassan Talug. The descent of his chief minister was as follows (omitting laudations): — Praised by all was Chinna-Veggade, whose wife was Makiyakka. Their son was KEranga, to whom Bokana gave employment as mane-veggade. When he went before, thinking that Hadavala-Boka was coming, the kings of Chola and Kongu, trembling sought refuge, and gave up their elephants, horses and army, did they not? His wife was Bachala, and he had a junior wife Machala- Dévi. By the former he had a son Bomma-Déva. This (with various epithets) Perggade Ereyamayya (on the date specified) set up in Mudugere the god named after himself Erangésvara and built for it a splendid temple. Its muni (Praise of the temple and of Mudugere). (with numerous epithets) was Nagarasi-pandita-déva, with worship of whose feet, he presented for the temple certain lands (specified). (Usual final verses.) 70 Date? about 1180 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. While the refuge of all worlds, favourite of the earth, the maharajadhirdja, illustrious emperor, vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world as far as the Heddore: —in the fight which took place regarding the boundary of Koéravangala and Dudda, Baramdja and Masandja, the sons of Bittiydja, having fallen, all the Brahmans of the immemorial agra- hara Santigrama and the farmers raised this stone to their memory. 71 Date? 1173 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. There was a king (omitting laudations) named Vinayaditya, whose son was Ereyanga-Déva. Iis wife was Kchala-Dévi, and they had a son Vishnu, to whom and his wife Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha. He, by his wife Fchala-Dévi, had a son Ballala. Be it well. On Sunday, the 10th of Sravana uddha, in the year Vijaya (21st July 1173), at the festival of the anointing to the kingdom and coron- ation, in the residence at Dorasamudra, of —entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalésvara, boon lord of Dvaravatipura, a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army,.a wild-fire to the forest of the enemies’ forces, an elephant to the lotus-garden the Pandya family, a male bhérunda, plunderer of foreign countries, a Bhima in war, a Kima of the Kali age, with these and all other titles,— Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakidu, Kongu, Nangali, Nonambavadi, Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga, unassisted hero, the fearless valiant Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva: — 23 Hassan Talug. A dweller at his lotus-feet, the sole lord for accounts, business and counsel, a public benefactor was the accountant Blichi-Réja. That DBuchimayya’s descent was as follows (omitting laudations):— There was a chief Brahman His eldest son was Naga-Rudra, whose named Govinda, learned in the védas. next brother was Maddimayya or Maddi-Raja, who had for wife Mankave. They had a son Govinda-Raja, whose younger brother was Naka, a chief ac- countant in Narasimha-Déva’s house. His younger brother was Kalidasa; whose younger brother was Bichi-Raja, though younger than these three, their senior in good qualitiés. His wife was Béchala-Dévi, and they had a son who was named Narasimha, after the king. Thus happy in everything, his son, friends and wife, the great minister and accountant Biichayya obtained lands and gardens for the god Buchésvara of Koravangala, a hamlet of the senior agrahara, the VaddaSz‘mtigrama in Sige-nad, presenting at the feet of Ballala-Déva an offering of 200 gadydna, and assigned the lands and gardens (specified) for the daily service and offerings, the perpetual lamp, the purification and other necessary ceremonies of the god Biiché$vara, making them over to Dévasakti-pandita of the Kapila- tirtha of Doérasamudra. His wife was Chandave, and their eldest daughter was Chokala-Dévi, whose son, the pupil of Vamasakti-Déva of Malésvara, upholder of the Siva-dharmma in the Gangavidi Ninety-six Thousand, was Kalyanasakti. Further praises of Chandave. 2 Date 2 1160 -A. D. (Corresponds with No. 71 above, to Narasimha.) When (with various and usual titles) Hoysala Narasimhha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was protecting all the earth from Hima to Sétu, and ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus-feet, the most honourable man in king NAarasimha’s palace, of unshaken good fortune, a mine of wisdom, walking according to the laws of Manu, 8f great fame, chief of business affairs, in advice on business and in foresight the sole handle (or pin) which set all the machinery in motion, —was GoOvinda-Raja: whose exalted descent even Indra’s guru was incompetent to relate. (Here follow particulars the same as for Bichimayya in No. 71 down to Maddi-Raja and Mankave). Their son (omitting praises) was Govinda. His younger brother was Naka, whose younger brother was Kali- Govinda’s wife was Santave, dasa, whose younger brother was Biichi-Raja. and their sons were Maddeya and Avimukta-Déva. This Govinda-Déva, who with his younger brothers was at the head of Narasimha-Déva’s palace, considering that of the wealth he had acquired not 24 Hassan Talug. a hdga should be expended, except for gods and Brahmans, had a splendid Siva temple erected in his native place Koravangala in Sige-nad, and setting up therein the god Govindésvara, to provide for the daily service, the feeding of Brahmans and ascetics, and for repairs of the temple, made a grant of lands (specified), giving them over to VidyAbharana-pandita-déva (on the date specified). 73 Date 2 1199 A.D. (On the date specified), in order that the ceremonies of the gods Govindésvara, Nakésvara and Bfichésvara might be carried on, Kallaya, son of Govindachari of Koravangala, made a grant of a garden. Also 12 gadydna, the interest on which' to be applied as follows,—for the dripping pot, 1 honnu; for incense for the three temples, 2 homnu; for the perpetual lamp, 3 hownu; for paddy for the Brahmans on the 8th (?) bdvw day and the 11th, 2 hownu; for a per- petual lamyp for the god Bairava, 1 honnu. (Here follow names of trustees.) 4 Date2 1174 A D, By order of the great minister and sarvvidhikari’s son Machayya, Ba- charasa-Heggade of Heragu (on the date specified), for the perpetual lamp for the god Govindésvara and for the oil-bath, made a grant of a hand oil- mill, free of tax. (Usual imprecation.) 5 Date about 1175 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The Heggaditi Makanavve, mbther of the four ministers, Govindamayya, Naga-Rudramayya, Kalamayya and Buchi-Rija, —in order to maintain the works of merit established by her sons, caused the Makasamudra (tank) to be constructed. [J 76 Date about 1168 A. D. (Corresponds generally with No. 71 and 72 above, but with special refer- ence to Naka-Réja). His wives were Délave and Boppeyakka. Like the Naga-raja, a bearer of the burden of the world, Nakarasa, with his brothers, being the leading men in Narasimha-Déva’s palace, considering that the wealth he had acquired should be expended on temples and tanks, had a temple of stone erected and gilded with gold in the agrahara of Hdssam 'Talug. 25 Koravangala of Sige-nad, saying, why bury your money in the ground? And having therein set up the god Nakésvara, he endowed it with lands (specified). And all the Brahmans of the senior agrahira Santigrima granted for it 10 shares. (Usual imprecations.) [ Date 1377 A. D. When the mahi-mandalésvara, subduer of hostile kings, champion over kings who break their word, master of the four oceans, vira-Bukkanna-Vodeyar was ruling the kingdom of the world: — The sons (three named) of the reciter of Kamba’s Rdmdyana, Narayana of f&r}ugapaﬂa, of the Vatsa-gotra, did obei- sance to the feet of the god Ramachandra and departed (on the date specified). 79 Date? 1412 A. D. Eleya-Perumalu-Désa, son of Tirumannadlu of Heragu, made a grant of 10 gadydna for the offering to the god Tirumala of Anugavalli: the interest on this money to be used by the Brahmans to provide 10 mdra a day. 80 Date? 1417 A. D. Vishnuvarddhana-Hari, a Srivaishnava, Jiyar of the Goé-matha of Tiru- kkottiytir, made a grant of land in Apparasanpalla to provide for recitation of the védas at the temple of KéSava in Anumanpalli. 81 Date? 1417 A.D. Grant by (?) the same, to provide a perpetual lamp for the same god. 82 DaleZ 113 4 D) (On the date specified) Gévanna and Ballanna, sons of Sriranga-Déva of Aranipura in Kadaltr, which is Aradattipura, and others (named) made a grant of lands (specified) to provide for the offering to the god Chenna-Késava, as follows:—for the daily offering, together with the hire for pounding 5 kolagas of paddy; ghi, 1 sollage; milk, 1 mana; curds, 1 ména; oil, 1 mana; 10 areca nuts, 20 betel leaves, sandal and incense; 2 cloths a year; and the Chaitra festival of lights according to former custom. Also of the provision made by Bale-danniyaka for their livelihood, —to the nambi, 6 ga; to the 4 y< <) 6 Hassan Talug. paricharaka, 3 ga; for presents at the parvvas, 1 ga; for the bearers, 5 ga; for the gardener, 3 ga; for the cook, 2 ga; altogether 20 ga. And from the remaining proceeds they will whitewash the temple. And at the mdla-paksha a medium sized garland that has been placed on the god Padmanabha, will be given to that Govanna and Ballanna, together with an extra offering of 1 balla of rice as a prasada. Written with the approval of both parties by the sénabdva Singanna, priest of the Miulasthana god. To the bhatta of the god Chenna- Késava, the guru Dépanna, will be given daily 2 areca nuts and 4 betel leaves. (Usual imprecation.) (Signed, in Grantha) $ri-Gopinatha. 84 Date about 1230 A. D. Praise of Siva and the Boar. The origin (as usual) of the Yadu race. In it was Sala, who had gone unarmed to worship the goddess Vasantikd, when a tiger bounded out to seize the muni. Seeing it, the muni called out in the Karnnataka language hoy Sala, on which that eminent (5drdula) man slew the tiger (3drdila) with his stick. From him sprang Vinayaditya, whose son (omitting laudations) was Ereyanga, whose son was Vishnuvarddhana. His son was Narasimha, whose son was Ballala. His fame was spread from the Himilaya mountains, purified by the rise of the river of the gods (the Ganges), to Sétu, celebrated for the footsteps of the enemy of DaSakantha (i. e. Rama); and from the eastern mountains to the western mountains, where the clove trees are bruised with the prancing of the coursers of the sun. From him sprang Narasimha, whose mother was Padmala-mahadévi. On his expedition to the north the Tungabhadra was filled to the banks with streams of blood, and by his slaughter of Vikramapala, Pavusa and others, he filled the abodes of the celestial nymphs. When, mounted on a rutting elephant, he appeared in the front of the battle to slay his enemies, then by his bloodshed of the Sévuna army, he recalled to the earth the bloody deeds of the god who elew Madhu and . Kaitabha. By the possessor of such fame, the mighty emperor Narasimha-mahipéla, was given Kadaltr, otherwise called Arundhatipura, the rent of which was 6 nishka and the produce 40 nishka less 2 pana; and also, belonging to that great agrahara, the village of Chikka-Kadalfir, the rent of which was 4 nishka and the produce 26 nishka 5 pana; the whole formed into 10 shares. (Here follow particulars of the income, the donees, boundaries etc., and usual final verses.) (Signed) §ri-Vira-Narasimha-Déva’s. 27 Hassan Taluq. 85 Daite2 1150 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The rise of the Yadavas (as usual). Vinayarkka’s son was Eranga, whose son was Vishnu. When (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong- armed Ganga, the mighty vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was ruling over the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, putting down the evil and upholding the good; and his victorious kingdom was extending on all sides to continue as long as sun, moon and stars; and he was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :—(on the date specified) all the Brahmans of Godvindapura, with certain gaudas (named), acquired certain lands (specified) for the god Kali- déva. And Sivasakti-pandita’s son Honna-Jiya, and Honna-Jiya’s son Hola- Jiya, erected a temple for the god and counstructed a tank. (Usualimprecations.) The hand oil-mill for a perpetual lamp for the god, the customs officers made free for ever. Written by Mudugere Nagarisi-pandita. Set up by the sculptor Dévoja for charity (é.e. gratis). 86 Date 1396 A. D. Praise of Ganésa, Sambhu, and the Boar. There is — brother of the wishing-tree and the cow of plenty, younger brother of Rama, — Sudhénatha (Chandra, or the Moon), born from the milk- ocean. Descended from him was the great king named Yadu; and by Vasudéva (Krishna) of the Yadava race was the earth protected. In that line was the king named Sangama, whose son (omitting laudations) was the king Bukka, whose son was Harihara, who made all the sixteen great gifts of old. [ ] (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence of the god Viripaksha on the bank of the river Tungabhadra, the king Harihara made a grant to Brahmans of Kadalir near Hasana in Sige-nadu, with its two hamlets (named), as an agrahira, giving 1t the name of Harihara- pura, formed into 13 shares. (The grant is repeated, but with titles for the king, some of which are unintelligible. Also particulars of the donees are given, with usual final verses.) By order of the king Harihara, this copper S$asana was engraved by Harihara-Raya’s signature: — $ri-Virtipaksha. Muddanacharya. 4* 28 Hassan Talug. 89 Date 1135 A. D. Praise of Sankara. When (with an eloquent profusion of epithets, among which are) the lord of Gandagiri, a thunderbolt in splitting the great rock Pandya, in the sport of war bursting the heart of the Tulu king, a Bhairava of the last day to the army of Jagaddéva, a powerful lion in devouring the fierce lion SoméSvara, manifesting his pride in war to Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakfita throne, a skilful archer in destroying the pride of Adiyama, breaker down of the tree Narasimha-Brahma, pleasing the Yoginis with draughts of blood in the skull of Kalapala, his sword a Garuda in devouring the serpent Chengiri, raja of the hill rajas, a fierce elephant in breaking down the plantain garden the spears of Irungdla, covering up the points of the compass with the dust raised by his armies, a Vainya in shaking with his bow the Chengiri mountain, establisher with his own army of Patti-Perumé&la, having made his own Talavana-pura, having taken the Korgu country, having acquired Nolamba- vadi, having subdued Nila-parvvata, having taken possession of Koélala-pura, having destroyed Kovatiir, having shaken Tereyiir, having crossed over Valltr, having unbound Nangali-pura, having broken open the doors of the Ghats, having terrified Kéfchi-pura, (with other general epithets)— Tribhuvana-malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, — having by the might of his arm subjected the foreign countries bounded by the lower ghat of Nangali on the east, Koigu on the south, Barakantir and the other frontier places of Konkana on the west, and the Perddore on the north, — was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Considered as a dweller at his lotus feet (with praises) was Kéteya-Nayaka, whose wife was Jakkiyabbe; and they had a daughter Santala-Dévi. She by her beauty attracted the king, as the daughter of the milk ocean (Lakshmi) attracted Purushottama (Vishnu), and obtaining his regard, had a lovely daughter, Chikka-Santale. When by favour of her own husband Vira-Ganga Vishnu-varddhana-Déva, she was ruling the kingdom, Santala-D®vi herself and her daughter went to the world of gods. And Jakkiyabbe, by the favour of king Vishnu, erected Siva temples to the memory of her daughter and grand- daughter, in Elegunda in Nirggunda-nad, setting up therein Santaléivara and Boppésvara. And the maha-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakidu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva (on the date specified) made a grant in Elagunda in Nirgunda-nid of 3 shares for the god Mahadéva of the tirtha there, 14 shares for the Brahmans, and 3 shares for the princess’s mother altogether 20 shares, in memory of Chikka-Santala-Dévi. And the heggaditi 29 Hassan Talug. Jakkiyabbe made over her three shares to Santalésvara and Boppéivara in memory of her daughter and grand-daughter. (Some further grants by the Brahmans.) Engraved by Kétéja and Bammdoja, sons of Balikoja. 90 Date 1135 A. D. An abbreviated version of No. 89 above, specially recording the grant of three shares to the god Mahadéva of the Chandimundi-tirtha in Elagunda of Nirugunda-nad. 91 Date? 1271 A. D. When (on the date specified) the mighty emperor Hoysana vira-Narasinga- Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world : —Gopayya, younger brother of Satanna, made for the god Somanatha of Kuduregundi a grant from the customs-dues on areca and grain in Kuduregundi. (Usual imprecations.) 94 Date 1524 A. D. (Corresponds with No. 6 above, down to Krishna-Raya.) (On the date specified) in the presence of the god Virfipiksha, in Hémak{ita on the bank of the river Tungabhadri, Krishna-Déva-maharaya made a grant of Muttatti (its boundaries) to Krishna-Dikshita, son of Nanjinatha and grandson of Ranganatha of the Jamadagnyavatsa-gotra and Aévalayana-sﬁtra. (Usual details, and final verses.) This copper Sasana was composed by Sabhipati, and engraved by Appa- nacharya, son of Viranacharya. (Signed) Sri-Virtipaksha. 95 Date ? 1559 A. D. Ankanna of Kadadaravalli, agent for the affairs of Chennappa-Nayaka, having made application to him, presented Virapura for the offering of the god Allannanatha of Kondajji. 96 In order that merit might accrue to Immadi-Ranavara, Chola-Vimarase Kanaka-Rauta made a grant for The stone was set up in the time of Kaliyana-Gauda. Matadara Choti-Déva wrote it. 30 Hassan T aluq. 97 Date? 1186 A. D. (On the date specified) the great minister and sarvvddhikdri, the great mane-pergads (with other epithets) Chandramauliyanna, made a grant to the Brahmans of Iraiyengapuram, which is Kadanduravalli, for the god Periyalésvara. 98 Date? 1573 A. D. (On the date specified) Nuggihalli Virupa-Raja-maha-arasu’s son Mala-Raja, in order that he might obtain merit, made a grant of land for the god Hanu- manta of Sige. 99 Date? 910 A. D. In the 17th year from Nitimargga Kongonivarmma dharmma-maharajadhi- raja, boon-lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, the auspicious Permma- nadi’s assuming the crown, a grant of . padi of rice for 100 Date 1243 A. D. When the famous emperor Hoysala SoméSvara-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:—a grant in (?) Hosagere. 101 Date 1266 A. D. When (with usual titles) Poysana [Narasimha-Déva] was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Perumali-Dévanna bought lands (specified) and presented them for the service of the god Allalanatha. The Brahmans will pay to Sédappanna 31 pana a year. [ (Signed, in Tamil) Namalla-Nayar. 102 Date 1123 2 D, When (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talekadu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, having by the prowess of his arm conquered from the lower ghat of Nangali on the east, Kongu Chéram and Apamale on the south, the Barakantr ghat on the west, and the Peddore on the north, —was ruling the kingdom without an enemy, in peace Hassan Talug. 31 and wisdom: and when (on the date specified) he was on the bank of the goddess Kavéri, his younger brother Udayaditya-Déva having gone to svarga in Kellavatti in Nirggunda-nad, in his memory Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva made a grant of Kellavatti as a rent-free agrahara to the Brahmans who were dependent on him, forming it into 18 shares. And for the god Janarddana, previously set up there, he assigned 2 shares out of the 18. (Further details are given of land assigned for the purpose of worship to various local deities, and the grant generally is repeated.) (Usual final verses.) 105 Bate 1715 4. Verses praising Jakka. (On the date specified) Jakka-Déva-malla fought in Ayadore and gained the world of gods. His son Dévanna set up this stone. As the chariot of flowers ascended, the celestial nymphs bore Jakka to the world of gods; the heavenly women swinging, the heavenly drums sounding, the rain of flowers falling, Jakka arrived at the world of gods, amid the singing of heroic songs. 106 Duoite 12210 A D. Verses praising the exploits of Bamma, and when he fell the celestial nymphs bore him to the world of gods, saying — he is for me, he is for me. (On the date specified) when Narasimha-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world:—MAadhava-Danniyaka having marched against Vajra-Déva, in the fight at Kanari, Bommeya-Nayaka, son of Macha-_ G?Juda, of Nittlir, fought and gained the world of gods. 107 Date 1095 A. D. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandalésvara Hoysala- Déva’s kingdom®was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: — Bava-Givunda, son of Hincha-Givunda, having erected a temple and constructed a tank and channel, made a grant of lands (specified) for the temple. Sivayya will give to Buva-Gavunda’s wife the Mara-Jiya matha if her husband so directs. 108 Dale 11147 4. [ During the reign of (with usual titles) Narasingha-Déva, son of Vira- Ganga-Poysala-Déva; (on the date specified) when the cows of Khiteyakere, 32 Hassan Talug. east of Nitttr, were harried, Maleya-Gaunda, son Lokamanika-Setti, fought, recovered the cows, and gained the world of gods. 109 Date 1146 A. D. In the time of vira-Narasimha-Déva, (on the date specified) Bikki-Setti’s son fought and gained the world of gods. 111 Date 1528 A. D. Obeisance to Raminuja. (On the date specfied) Singappa-Nayaka, son of Venkatadri, and grandson of the maharajadhirija raja-paramésvara Krishna- Raya, made a grant of Ponnappanahalli, belonging to Muttatti, for the god Madhava of Muttatti. (Usual details.) 112 Date 2 about 1120 A. D. (With usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva made a grant of land (specified) to Prabhachandra-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Méghachandra-traividya- déva, of the sSri-Mala-sangha, Déiiya-gana, Postaka-gachcha and Konda- kundanvaya, for the Hoysala-Jinalaya erected by Vinayaditya-Dandanayaka. 114 Date 1139 A. D. While the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maha- rajadhiraja réja—paramé§vara parama-bhattaraka, ornament of the Satyasraya- kula, jewel of the Che‘tlufiyas, Tribhuvana-Malla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon, and stars:— A dweller at his lotus-feet, entitled to the five big drums, the maha- mandaléSvara, boon-lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky ®f the Yadavas, perfect head-jewel, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Vasantika, champion over the hill-chiefs, adorned with these and many other titles, the maha- mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakadu Gangavadi Nolamba- vadi Uchchangi Banavase Hanungal Koigu and Nangali, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling in peace and wisdom the kingdom which was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:— A dweller at his lotus-feet, — (Here follow some verses describing Vishnu- varddhana’s conquests, namely, Koiigu, Singimale, Rayapura, Talakadu, Roddam, Hassan Talug. 33 Chengiri, Vallir, Chakragotta, Uchchangi, Virata’s city, and Bankapura. Also some account of a fight with Jagadéva’s army, in which Basavana slew some enemy and was offered a reward by Vishnuvarddhana). Sahani-Basavayya (with various titles) having erected a temple at Ptrvvagave, (on the date specified), washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita, he made a grant of land (specified) to provide for the decorations and offerings of the god Kali-déva and for the food of the ascetics. 115 Date 1532 A. D. Praise of Dharmésvara and Sambhu. (On the date specified) when the maharajadhirija raja-paramésvara vira- pratapa Achyuta-Déva-Raya-maharaya was ruling a peacefu] kingdom; and Narasimha’s son, Krishna-Ray4’s younger brother, Achyuténdra was established on the throne in Vidyanagari: — A full moon in raising the tide of the favour of that master of the four oceans, devoted to the worship of Siva, son of Dandappa, was Timma-bhtipala. (His praises.) Achyuta-Déva-Raya-mahariya assigned to Kerega-Timmarasa the Santi- grama-sime for his office of Amara Nayaka,— and he presented the village of Vogarahalli therein, belonging to Yeleytr, (on the date specified), in order to provide for daily offerings to the god DharméSvara and its processional image Chandraiékhara, and for feeding 10 Brahmans, making it over to Dévaru- bhatta the priest. The grant is repeated three times. (Usual final verses.) 116 Date 1123 A. D. Praise of Késava and Siva. Rise of the Yadu race (as usual). In it arose a celebrated king Sala, who in a certain forest, at the exclamation poy Sala of a chief muni, slew the tiger, and obfhined that as a name. Of the Poysalas, who were lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, there was born in Sasapura the king Vina- yaditya. (Omitting laudations) His wife was Keleyabbe and they had a son Ereyanga, whose wife was Kchala-Dévi. To them were born three sons, — Ballala, Vishnu, and Udeyaditya. Vishnu and Ballala bit with their swords the pride of Pandya who opposed them, seizing the wealth of his kingdom; and in Dorasamudra destroying the army of Jagadéva, they let out the blood of his elephants, capturing his treasury together with the central ornament of his necklace. Mahésa his god, the goddess of victory his wife, his subjects his territory, his allies, those related to him by marriage, his fame, which resembled 5 34 Hassan Talug. the milk in the cocoa-nut, his treasury, thus was king Ballala praised in all the world. Cutting down the hostile kings and piling them round as a hedge, clearing away the forest Talakadu by burning it, he ploughed it with the hoofs of his horsemen, and forming seed-beds watered with the stream of his valour, at once sowed it with his lasting fame, the king (Vishnu) Sihasa-Ganga- Poysala. Of this Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, (with numerous titles) the senior queen and crowned mahadévi was Santala-Dévi. (Her praises.) Her father was Marasinga, her mother Machikabbe. Tribhuvana-malla Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, ruling over the earth bounded by the frontier ghat of Nangali on the east, Kongu Chéram and Anamale on the south, the Barakantir and other ghats on the west, the Herddore and Savimale on the north,—of his favour to (with numerous epi- thets) the senior queen and crowned mahidévi Santala-Dévi,— (on the date specified) made a grant to her of the village of Santigrama, and to 220 Brahmans the villages belonging to it (named). And Santala-Dévi’s father Herggade-Marasingamayya, having set up in that Santigrama the god Dharmésvara, made grants of land (specified) to provide for its worship and ceremonies. Also Vishnuvarddhana-Déva made certain grants (specified) for the priest Sivasakti-pandita. (Usual final verses.) 117 Duoie o5 AT, (On the date specified) the promoter of the Padiir-vaimsa, champion over thirteen kings, champion over kings who bind themselves and desert, champion over kings who enter the battle-field and withhold their hands, champion over proud kings who wish to command, the sole donor in the world, the sole hero in the world, Basava-Rajaya-Déva-maha-arasu, son of Indusékhara-Raja, who was the son of Nuggehalli Rayodér, who was the son of Tirumala-Rija, son-in-law of the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Praudha- Déva-maharaya, — caused the stone gateway of Santigrama to be constructed and ornamented with the tiger-face. This work was carried qut by Singana- hebaruva of the village. 118 Date 1762 A. D. Praise of the Boar and Sambhu. (On the date specified) the rijadhiraja raja-paramésvara apratima-praudha- pratapa vira-narapati Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar of Mahisir caused to be written and given to Venkata-Rimaiya a copper deed of sale as follows: — Whereas you have applied that the village of Savantanahalli in Heragu-hobali, attached Hassan Talug. 35 to the hobali-vicharada-chavadi of Mahisiira-nagara, may be given to you, the revenue of which for the year Praméadi, according to the accounts of Narasaiyya, the sydnabhdga of the place, including rent in money, rent in grain, customs-dues and tolls, amounted to 26 Kanthirdya varaha 41 hana,— and whereas you have paid to the treasury through Vira-Setti of Kollegala the sum of 264 Kanthiriya varaha 5 hana, — this village of Savantanahalli, with all rights (specified) is from this day forth made over to you, to be enjoyed in permanence, without hindrance, by your sons, grandsons and posterity. $ri-Krishna-Raja. (Signed) 119 Date 1173 A. D. Praise of the Jina S$asana. Also of the Arungalanvaya in the Nandi- sangha of the Dramila-sangha. Among the kings who arose in the Yadu-kula was Sala, who from killing the tiger at the muni’s bidding of poy Sala, obtained the name of Poysala. In his line (omitting laudations) arose Vinayaditya, whose son was Ereyanga, whose sons were Ballala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya. Of these the middle one, Vishnu, became the chief. Having taken Maleya, did he desist? Talavana, Kanchipura, Koyatur, Male-nad, Tulu-nad, Nilagiri, Ké6lala, Kongu, Nangali, Uchchangi, Virata-Raja’s city, Valltir,—all these he captured with his strong arm, as if in sport. East, south, and west, three oceans being the boundaries of the land he ruled, on the north he made the Perddore his boundary. His own country he gave to Brahmans and the gods, and himself ruled over foreign countries won by his sword. His son was Narasimha, whose wife was Tichala-Dévi. Their son was Ballala-Déva, whose kingdom was as prosperous as that of Rama. In his kingdom shone Buchi-Raja (with praises) as minister, skilled in both Kannada and Samskrita, and composing poetry in both. His wife was Santale, whose father (and uncle) were Mariyine and Bharata. To Santala- Dévi and the minister Biichana, was born Ra . Raja. When (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in the capital city Dorasamudra (on the date specified), distributing the great gifts at the festival of his coronation (see No. 71 above), the great minister for peace and war, Biichimayya, having erected the Trikaita-Jinalaya in Marikali in Sige- nad, that village was granted to provide for the service of the god, the distribution of food and repairs of the temple, being made over with washing of his feet to Vasupijya-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Sripala-traividya-déva, of the Arungalanvaya of the Dramila-sangha. (Usual final verses.) 5* 36 Hassan Talug. And Heggade-Challayya granted for the temple the taxes levied in that village on marriages, dyeing, looms, and oilmills, with all the tolls on imports and local sales. 120 Date ? 1644 A. D. Déva-Raj-Odeyar granted the village to provide for the. midday offering to (the god) Challuvaraya of Mélukote. 122 Date ? about 1230 A.D. In the time (with usual titles) of vira-Narasithha-Déva and Madava- dandaniyaka, —in the fight about cutting palmyra trees in Dévanamalale, Bachaya, son of Kachakana and grandson of Aita-Gauda of Bayalahalli, [fell]. 129 Date 2 about 1140 A. D. Mari-Setti and Govana-Setti, lay-disciples of gripﬁla-travidya—déva, caused a basadi to be erected in Muguli in Sige-nid, and setting up therein the god Parsva, presented the basadi and land for the god to their guru. 130 Date? 1147 A.D. Praise of the Jina-Sasana. This is the Elkéti-Jinalaya. Praise of the king Vishnu, who from Hima to Sétu and again from Sétu to Hima destroyed all hostile kings. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara, boon lord of Dvéaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, perfect head-jewel, emperor of Maleya, a Cupid in form, the capturer of Kaifichi, Vikrama-Ganga Vishinuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand under his sole umbrella, was ruling the kingdom in peace: — A dweller at his lotus-feet, (with other epithets), disciple of Ajitaséna- bhattaraka, was the great chief Permmadi; whose descent was as follows:— (After various praises) That Permmadi’s eldest son was Bhimayya, whose wife was Dévalabbe. Their sons were Masani-Setti and MAri-Setti. In the middle of Dorasamudra Mirama caused to be erected a lofty Jina temple, as if a creation by Visvakarmma. His son was Govinda. He erected a basadi in Muguli, for which Bhimayya and his daughter Nagiyakka provided offerings. He'had (apparently) two sons,— Bitti-Setti and Naki-Setti. Hassan Talug. 37 The spiritual descent of his guru Vasuptjya was from Samantabhadra, through , Kanakaséna, Vadiraja, Dhanapala, . kaséna, Mala- dhéari, Vasupiijya, and Sripala. Then follow praises of Bharata-Raja-dandadhi§a. For the Gévinda-Jinalaya, (on the date specified), Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva, with washing of the feet of Vasupijya-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Sripala-traividya-déva, made a grant of land (specified) in the Muguli agrahara. Also from the oilmills half a mdna of oil for the god’s lamp; and for every article sold in the town, a duty of one visa And the 32 Brahmans gave five pana. (Usual final verses.) 131 Date? 117 4. D. Praise of the Arungalanvaya of the Nandi-sangha in the Dramila sangha. Purpaséna-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Vasuptijya-déva (on the date specified), by the death of sallékhana, expired, and attained to svargga. 132 Date 1762 A. D. Praise of the Boar and Sambhu. (On the date specified) the rajadhirdja rija-paramésvara praudha-pratapa apratima-vira-narapati Krishna-Rija-Vadeyar of Mahistr caused to be written and given to Mugultir Venkatakrishna-Hebbaruva of Hasana and other Brahmans (named) a deed of sale of land on copper as follows:— Whereas you have applied for the village of Muguliir of Hasana-sthala attached to the hobali- Sime-vicharada-chavadi of Mahistr-nagara, together with its tank and various hamlets (specified), the revenue from which, according to the accounts of the local Syanabhoga Timmaiya, for rice lands, dry-field, and garden was ga 27993, from which the remissions for inims, benefactions to temples and Brahmans, grants for village servants and groves, amount to ga 124-13, leaving net ga 155-8 which, with the addition of the rent for groves ga 23:7, and the grants for servants g 40-5%, comes altogether to ga 220-04, and the gross revenue for the year Pramadi from all rents in money and in grain, the areca crop in gardens, the half share for the temple, the jodi for artisans, (?) manihya jdgi, caste fines, and customs dues, amount to ga 525-2, or net Kanthi-gu 420-11 — And whereas you have paid to the treasury through the merchant Vira-Setti of Kollegala the sum of Kanthi-gu 4201-5,— these villages, with all rights pertaining to them (specified), are made over to you from this time, to be enjoyed by you, your sons, grandsons and posterity, with- out hindrance and in permanence. (Usual final verses.) (Signed) sri-Krishna-Raja. 38 Hassan Talug. 133 Date 1406 A. D. Praise of Sambhu, Ganéia and the Boar. There was a king named Sangama, a moon to the ocean of the Yadu-vamsa. His son was Bukka-Raja, who became the ruler of the eighteen islands of the earth. He, by his wife Gauri, had a son Harihara. The earth surrounded by the ocean he ruled as if a single city; and his capital was the nagar: named Vijaya, situated on Hemaktta, with the Tungabhadrd as its moat, the god Virtipaksha for its protector, the king of kings Harihara as its ruler, and Kanchi as its celebrated suburb, how can its wealth be described ? His son was Déva-Raya (his praises), who at the time of his coronation- anointing made a grant of an excellent town to Brahmans, giving it the name of Dévarayapura. (On the date specified, ? 7th November 1406) the rajadhi- raja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Déva-Raya-mahéraya, at the time of his coronation-anointing, made, in the presence of the god Viréipaksha, in Hémaktita on the bank of the Tungabhadrd, in the Bhaskara-kshétra, a grant of the village of Handiganakere for an agrahara, dividing it into 32 shares and giving it the name of Pratapa-Dévariyapura. (The grant is repeated in more than one way, with names and particulars of the donees and boundaries of the §ri-Virtipaksha. village). (Signed) 134 Date about 1115 A. D. In the reign of the mahi-mandalésvara Bitti-Déva, a grant by a Odeya and his wife for the god Mahdlakshmi of land and money. 135 Date? 1114 A. D. For the service of the goddesses Mahalakshmi and Mahakali of Gadduballi and the god Bhatanitha, the inspector Govinda-Déva granted the tax on looms, the dues from the five classes of artificers, and the tax on areca-nut; from the sum total of which, 2 gadydna to be defrayed for the offei'ing of the god and the salary of the priest. (Usual imprecation.) 136 Date? 1158 A. D. For the same gods (as in 135) the great senior merchant Goleha-Nayaka’s younger sister Giriya-Déviyakka and Mayi-Déva made, for.the support of the five garland-makers, a grant of land (specified). Hassan Talug. 39 138 -~ Date? 1156 A.D. The same persons (as in 136) made a grant to Mailungi-Déva, to provide for the service of the goddess Mahalakshmi. 139 Daile? 1200345 D. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Vijayasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — on the bank of the (goddess) Tungabhadri, he remitted for the goddesses Mahalakshmi and Mahakali and the god Bhtanitha, the fixed rent of Gaddumballi, forage for elephants, forage for horses, giving of food, taking carts by force, poll tax, fines for (?) smells in the fort, for cattle pound, or for breach of rules, tribute for the (?) prince, customs-dues on areca-nut, tribute And to the Mayse-nad-heggade, together with all new imposts that may arise. for the service of the goddess Mahilakshmi, made a grant of the village of Jagaravalli. (Usual imprecations.) 140—148 All grants to the same goddesses as above. 149 Date Z 115 4 D). When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Vishnu-bhiipalaka was in the cai)ital Dorasumudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (with various epithets) the great senior merchant Kullahana-Rahuta and his wife Sahaja- Dévi caused the new Kollapura to be built, and for Malloja and Maniydja, who built the temple of the goddess MahAlakshmi, as if a creation by Visva- karmma, (on thg date specified) made a grant of land (specified). Ends with apparently some verse from a book for sculptors (Griha-vdstu). 1561 DPuate 2 56 A D, The sons (named), relatives and heirs of Raya-bhatta, Acharyya of the new Kollapura, which is Gaddumballi, bought from Perumali-Déva’s matha at the full price an areca garden containing 800 trees. And of these, 400 trces were given for the share of &charyya Appaya. Witnesses. And Appayya’s son bought some other land (specified) from the same Perumali-Déva. 40 Hassan Talug. 152 Date 1548 A.D When (on the date specified) the mahéarajadhiraja raja-parameésvara vira- pratipa Sadasiva-Déva-mahardya was in the residence of Hastinavati, ruling the kingdom: —a grant for the great goddess of the new Kollapura. 163 Date 1170 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysana Néarasimmha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:—(on the date specified) several gaudas (named) bought certain land, constructed the Pinnavane tank, and made a grant of the land under the tank to Savis- Eli-bhatta for the offerings of the goddess of Gaudagere. 154 Date ? 1173 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysana Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —in Kum alu- Déva’s raid (on the date specified), the cows of Gaudagere being harried . 161 Date 1104 A. D. When, (with all titles) the mah&-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla Ballala- Hoysala-Déva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand kingdom in peace and wisdom, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:— (on the date specified) Raja-Gavunda, (son) of f&ri—Gavunda, son of Chola-Gavunda of Mavanfir in Changa-nad, caused an image to be made of the god Somésvara and a temple for it in Terani in the Sige-nad Three-hundred, and endowed it with lands (specified). 162 Date? about 1180 A. D. When Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-Hoysala-Déva was leading an expedition against Changalva-Déva, he made a grant of Sindfir to provide for the Monday ceremonies and perpetual lamp of the god SoméSvara. 164 Date 1314 A. D. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Dévarasa (on the date specified) was ruling the kingdom : —Akaimé , mother of Machaya-dannayaka, son-in-law Hassan Talug. 41 of the great minister Ankeya-danniyaka, bought certain land from the Brahmans of Bédarahalli, a hamlet of the immemorial agrahara Haleya-Goravir, and in the name of Machaya-danndyaka having built, at an expense of 3500 gadydna, the Machasamudra tank, with the consent of 144 shareholders in Goraviir and all the people and farmers of Hiriviir, settled certain lands (specified) on Machaya-dannayaka’s children and children’s children. Written by Nilakantha-déva, son of the Hiriviir sénabdva Madanna, by order of the Brahmans of Goraviir. (signed, in Tamil) sri-Késavaya. 165 Bale 1o77e A D). A grant for the gods Chenna-Késava (and three others) of Mosale, the merit to accrue to Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Yera-Krishnappa-Nayaka, and to Késava-Rajiga and Kava-Rijiga of Gorafr. 172 Date 1568 A. D. The embankment at Goratir having breached and fallen to ruin, Venka- tadri-Nayaka, son of Era-Krishnapa Nayaka, had it repaired and restored. 176 Date 1575 A. D. Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka, in order that merit might accrue to Krishnapa-Nayaka of Bélar, remitted the birdda (extra tax) on the temple and Brahman endowments, to 6 Brahmans named. (Usual final verses.) 179 ® Date? 1166 A D. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and "Cvisdom:——Vijayétditya-heggade of Sulige, having set up the god Trikata-linga in Satarudriyapura, which is Goravir, made a grant for it of Mavinakere and 15 gadydana. (Usual final verses.) 181 Dale 1314 4. 1) When, with all titles, the mighty emperor vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:— (on the date specified) certain shareholders (named) 6 42 Hassan Talug. of the immemorial agrahira Gorfir sold to Malleya-dannayaka, son-in-law of the great minister Ankeya-dannayaka, their lands in Balligatta. Written by Nilakantha-déva, son of Madanna sénabova of Goraviir. 182 Date 1314 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévarasa was in Dorasamudra, ruling the government of the world:—(on the date specified) Machaya- dannayaka, son-in-law of the great minister Ankeya-dannayaka, having bought from the Brahmans certain lands bordering the tank of the stream to the north of Dévarahalli, a hamlet of the immemorial agrahdra Chenna- Késavapura, which is Goraviir,—that Machaya-dannayaka in the name of his mother Mayakka having expended three or four thousand hownu and con- structed a tank, the 144 Brahmans of Goraviir, agreeing among themselves, made over the lands under it, excepting temple benefactions, for the beunefit of Macheya-danpnayaka’s children’s children. (Usual final vsrses.) Written by Nilakantha-déva, son of Madanna sénabdva, by order of the Brahmans of Goraviir. The tank work was carried out by order of Machaya-dannayaka and his mother, by their man Mada of Héasana. (signed, in Grantha) sri-Késavaya. e OO ORE T BELUR TALUAQ. 1 Date 1578 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Invocation of Késava. Be it prosperous. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira- pratipa Sri-Ranga-Raya-mabaraya was ruling the secure kingdom of the world: —to provide for the daily offerings, and those on the monthly and yearly holy star days (or birthdays) of Rimanujachiryya, the servant of the feet of Chennigariya of Elapura, which is the great southern Varansi, —.. yana-Raja, son of Mala-Raja of .. nihalli, made a grant of the village of Koduganahalli giving it another name of RAmAanujapura, in Kesagdda-nad, which Sri-Ranga-Raya, and Véuokatadri-Nayaka, son of Yarra-Krishnapa- Nayaka, had favoured to him as a rent-free estate. The village (boundaries specified) was granted with all the eight rights of possession, the produce being valued at 31 varaha; in order that merit might accrue to Vénkatadri- Nayaka, to his own father and mother, and to his lord Sri-Ranga-Raja. (The final verses are given with only a few words of each.) 2 Date about 1175 A. D. Obeisance to the Boar. The king Ballala, an ornament of the Yadu-kula, had a pond made for the god Kirtti-Narayana, and named it the Vasudéva- sarovara. (The inscription is much defaced.) 3 Date? 1397 4. D. Obeisance to®Késava and Siva. The sasana of Késava, the lord of Vélapura. Among the many temples in Bharata-varsha in the ulterior part of Jambu- dvipa, his is the most splendid. He whom the Saivas worship as Siva, the Védantins as Brahma, the Bauddhas as Buddha, the Naiyayikas skilled in proof as Kartta, the followers of the Jaina Sisana as Arha, the Mimarsakas as Karmma,— that god Késava ever grant your desires. From all calamities may the god KéSava, dwelling in Véla-graima, preserve you. May the lord Késava guard us from all misfortunes. May the god Késava, who bestowed glory on king Vishnu-Déva, dweller in Véla-nagari in the celebrated great Hoysana country, grant us happiness. 44 Belur Talug. The Késava of Vélapuri gives sight to the blind, raises up the poor to royal dignity, causes the lame to be the swiftest of the swift, makes the dumb as eloquent as Brihaspati, the barren to be filled with offspring, — the granter of all desires alike to the dwellers in the land and to those from other countries. Thy Vélapuri form, the original of the twenty-four incarnations, freeing from all the troubles of family cares, Vishnu, of a glory hymned by Narada,— Hari, great god of gods, —Késava, lord of great Lakshmi, preserve me. In the three worlds which came into being from an essence incompre- hensible and indescribable, which are pervaded with original illusions, did Brahma create many distinguished lines of kings; among whom, on the advent of the Kali age, in order to remove its defects, was Sarngama with his line. The progenitor of the line being Sangama, by the union of Sarada and Sangama, were born five sons, the first of whom was Haryapa, whose (younger brother) was Bukka. From him sprang Harihara (his praise). When the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara, head-jewel and glory of the race of kings, sole lord of the eastern western southern and northern oceans, the Sultan of the Hindu kings, punisher of kings who break their word, Sri- vira-vijaya Harihara-mahiariya was in the residence of the new great royal city Vijayanagara near to the Pampi, ruling the empire in peace and wisdom : — Devoted to the honey éf his lotus-feet, distinguished for counsels that draw away the goddess of victory from all other kings, was Sri-vijaya Gunda-Dandanatha (his praises, including)— Into the flames of his valour the Yavana, Turushka and Andhra hostile kings fell like moths?. Anga lost his limbs, Kalinga was bereft of his senses, Giirjjara fell into a fever, Panchala was as if dead, the powerful Saindhava fell into the sea, Andhra went blind, Choéla, caught in the nets of the skirmishers, transformed himself into a hog, — when Gunda-dandanitha thought of war. Anga was broken in battle, Kalinga bolted from the field, Andhra took refuge in a mountain cave, Giirjjara gave up speaking aloud, Konkana and (?) Kautaka went into a corner, Chéla hid in the hills, — when Gunda-chamiipati became the head of all the army. Having conquered the Kéralas, Taulavas, Andhras and (?) Kutakas, he seized their wealth and gave it to his king. Dragging the elephaut-like Saipa, Patheya and other proud Turuskkas along by their hair in battle, he confined them in his stables like monkeys; and besides them, seized by the throat the two great tigers known as Jyéshtha and Kanishtha. The victorious Gunda-Dandanatha set up pillars of victory in the interior of the countries called Anga, Vanga, Kalinga, Kathara, Kambhoja, Simhana, Tuluva, Magadha, Malava, Kérala, Oddiya, Jina, Jonega, Arimana, Konkana, 1) The fate of each king in these verses is described in words which are a play upon the name. Belur Talug. 45 Chéra, Chola, Pandya, Vidarbha, Saurashtra, Kuru, Maru, Paisicha, Panchala, Magaviya, Telunga, Parasika, Pariyatra, Kollahana, Kasmira, Barbbara, Bhotta, Mahabhotta, Kaka, Muka, Ekapada, and Ghédamukha; and, by order also of Harihara-maharaya, restored the grants which Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti- Déva-Raya, ruler of the Hoysana country, had made for the god Chenna- Késavanatha, his family god, and which had by lapse of time been greatly reduced; laid down rules for the performance of all the ceremonies (67 specified) formerly ordained by Bitti-Déva-Raya; and rebuilt with seven storeys the gopura over the doorway, which Ganga-Salar, the Turuka of Kallubarage, had come and burnt. (Its praises.) And (on the date specified') set up on its summit a golden kalaSa (its praises). 4 Date 1548 A. D Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the mahérajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa vira-Sadasiva-Déva-maharaya was in the resi- dence of Hampe-Hastindvati, ruling the kingdom of the world : — for the original family god of the maharajadhirija, the god Chenna-Késavanatha of Vélapura, considered as the earthly Vaikuntha and the southern Varanasi, at the hands of Hadapada Bayyapa-Nayaka’s son Krishnapa-Nayaka, Hiriya-Singapa-Naya- ka’s son Chika-Singapa-Nayaka obtained a Sisana granting the village of Chikka-Gaddubali belonging to the Hasana-sime, together with its hamlet Govindanahalli, and all rights pertaining thereto, to provide for the car- festival at the Siva-ratri. 5 Date 1555 A. D. (On the date specified), in the same reign as No. 4 above; — Words having arisen between all the (?) cultivators and the Pafichalas (or artisans) in the place belonging to (the god) Chennigariya of Béliir, — according to the decision formerly given by Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayya regarding the caste ob- servances of the Pafichalas, fixing the southern street of Bélir for them, stones were put up at the four boundaries (specified) within which the Painichalas might erect rows of houses, carry on their caste observances and make jewelry, enjoying in the temple of Chennigaraya the same privileges and positions as were granted to the Pafichilas at the car-festival in Vidyanagara. Such is the Sasana granted to the Pafichalas, in accordance with the order of Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rijayya, by us—the védanti Ramarajayapa, the 88 Srivaishnava Brahmans, Banadarasayya, agent for the affairs of Rama- Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayya, and Sénaba-Setti, agent for the affairs of Rama- payya. (Imprecation.) 1) The number of the Saka year is expressed in an uunintelligible manner. 46 Belur Talug. 6 Date 2 about 1700 A. D. The merchants and town mayor, and the Béliir temple priests established this S4sana for the washerman-caste of the 56 countries. The tax for your caste is— for a virgin woman, 1 varaha; for one whose husband is dead, 4 varaha; for in the town, no payment; the gold to be given (as dowry) to be not less than 3 and not more than 7 gadydnra®. (Imprecation.) 7 Date 1566 A. D. (On the date specified) the erection of the temple of the god Garuda was the service of Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka’s (son) Vénkatadri-Nayaka. 8 Date 1696 A. D. (On the date specified) KéSava-Raya, son of Chenniga-Raya, and grandson of Appanna, caused a balipitha to be erected according to the rules of the Pancharatra. 9 Date 2 about 1120 A. D. Praises of the Jina-Sasana. Obeisance to the Arhants. In the Yadava- vamSa was born Vinayaditya, whose son was Ereganga. That king, by his wife Fchala-Dévi, had a son Vishnu. (Here follow titles and achievements of Vishnuvarddhana. The inscription is incomplete.) 11 Date 2 1484 A. D. The eighty-eight Srivaishnava Brahmans of Bélar will carry on the services prescribed in the Sasana. Imprecation on those who fail to do so. Erected Praises of Lakha. for all time by Lakhanna-Nayaka of Muttakadahalli. 12 Date 1580 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Sri—Raﬁga—Déva-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the world:—for (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélar, Vénkatadri- Néyaka, son of Era-Krishnapa-Néayaka, son of Hadapa Potapa-Nayaka, caused a uyydle-mantapa to be erected for the spring festival of the god. 1) Beveral provisions of this s4sana are difficult, to understand. Belur Talug. 47 13 Date 1454 A. D. (On the date specified) . the son of Lakhanna, the son of rasa-Nayaka, out of love for (the god) Chennigariya, erected the ydga sdle. 14 Date 1414 A. D. Praise of the god Késava of Vélapura (see verse in No 3 above.) (On the date specified), when the rajidhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa Déva-Raya- maharaya was ruling a peaceful kingdom :—the great minister Baiche-danna- yaka caused to be erected a dipti-stambha for the Krittiki festival of lights and a swing for the swinging cradle festival of the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapura. To describe his former descent: — The rajadhiraja king Harihara first gave to Baicha-dandésa the rank of minister. And that king Harihara’s younger brother, king Bukka, entrusted him with many private affairs. 16 Date about 1120 A. D. Obeisance to KéSava and Siva. Usunal account, in Saskrit verse, of the rise of the Yadu-kula and the Hoysalas, to Vishnu. Obeisance to Nardyana. Entitled to the five great drums, mahamandalé- Svara, (and with numerous other titles and epithets, among which are) lord of Gandagiri, a thunderbolt in splitting the rock Pandya, famous for the game of war which burst the heart of the Tulu king, a Bhairava to the force of Jagaddéva, a powerful lion to the fierce elephant SOméSvara, displayer of his valour before Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakfita throne, skilled in bringing down the pride of Adiyama with his bow, a gale in blowing down the tree Narasimha-brahma, satisfying the yoginis with draughts of blood in the skull of king Kala as a cup, his sword a Garuda in destroying the serpent Chengiri, an elephant in breaking down the plantain stems the spears of Irungédla, a bow (?) Vainya in shaking the mountain Chengiri, employing his own army in establishing Patti-Perumala, having made his own Talavana-pura, having made an agreement with Kongu-vishaya, haviug protected Nolambavadi, having exalted the Nila mountain, having expanded Kolala-pura, having uprooted Kovattir, having caused Tereytir to tremble, having leaped over Vallﬁr, having unfastened Nangali-pura, having pulled up the gates of the Ghats, having shaken Kanchi-pura, an intoxicated swan sporting in the woods on the bank of the Kivéri,— was Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva. 48 Belur Talug. By the worship of whose feet considered the abode of mercy, the mahﬁsati,\ loving her husband king Vishnu, Santala-Dévi assumed the crown. (Her praises at great length.) (Here the inscription ends, and is evidently incomplete.) 17 Date 1136 A.D.V (The first part is gone.) On his deserting his queens, forsaking his kingdom, and dying in the country near Chengiri, he took possession of the company of Narasinga’s wives, put down Angara, trampled on Siiigalika, and turning in the direction of the Ganges, slew the kings of the northern countries,—the son of king Ereganga. Having succeeded in this expedition to the north, his elephant trampled down the army of the Pandya king, ashamed of so easy a victory, having defeated Chola and Gaula in terrible great wars. Aund pursuing Pandya, he seized Nolambavadi, capturing Uchchangi in a moment and tossing it up, as if playing at ball, — Kafichigonda-Vikrama-Ganga. After that, marching to the Telunga country, he captured Indra together with his elephants, the wealth gained by victory and the inherited wealth of his family. After that, destroying root and branch Masana, who was a torment to the country, he wrote down the Banavase Twelve Thousand in his kadita (or account book)- When the king Vishnu was playing, as if at tirékal® with the great Sahya mountains, Nilagiri, and of what account are the others? and what wonder is it that he took the famous Panungal in half a second with a simple flip of his finger . killing only with a glance natha who was taking Kisukal, he pursued after Jayakési and gained Five Hundred. possession of the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the Turning and turning he entered hill-forts, going farther and farther away as far as the ocean , attacking them again and again, he sought out the bravest in the earth and slew them — Vishnuvarddhana-Déva. Whatever countries are considered famous, whatever hill forts are specially described, whatever kings are worthy of being reckoned, he subdued, and added to his fame throughout the world as far as the limits of the four oceans— the glory of the Kshatriya race, the brave king Vishnu. When that great Kshatriya, entitled to the five great drums, mahamanda- lésvara (with numerous other titles and epithets, among which are) a Bhairava of the last deluge to the Chdla race, a royal lion to the elephant Chéra, a sub- 1) From the contents of this im: ortant inscription it is evident that the stone must have been brought at some time from Halebidu and built into its present place. 2) A game in which pebbles are tossed up and caught, so that one is in the air while another is being picked up. Belur Talug. 49 marine fire to the ocean the Pandya race, a wild fire to the sprouts of the creeper the fame of Pallava, a Sarabha to the lion Narasimhavarmma, his unshaken fame a lamp into which Kalapala and other kings fall like winged white-ants, the twang of his bow putting to flight the deer the Vanga, Anga, Kaliniga and Simhala kings, Kafichipura resounding with his orders as with the sharp sounds of drums (named), the wives of hostile kings employed in his house as female servants, squeezing in his hand the southern Madhurapura, having destroyed Jananathapura Y by his general, — Kafichi-gonda 2 Vikrama- Ganga vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, protecting under his sole umbrella the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand and the Banavase Twelve Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ;: — $ Reared up from the root the feet of that emperor of the Kshatra-kula, and nourished by the stream of the nectar of his favour, was Vishnu-danda- dhipa (compared to the tree of plenty). (His praises.) When (with numerous epithets, among which are), a sun to the KaSyapa- gotra; the beloved son of Chinnama; possessed of all learning acquired at the feet of the emperor of logicians, Sripala-traividya-déva, who was named Vadibhasimha; invested by Kanchi-gonda Vikrama-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana- Déva with the rank of mahd-prachanda-dandandthe; having in half a month completed an expedition of victory to the south; pleasing his king to horripi- lation with all the wealth and elephants he had captured in attacking and uprooting groups of brave kings on the shore of the ocean; the flames of Rayarayapura, which was consumed by his valour, drying up the hearts of the Chéra, Chola, Pandya and Pallava kings; strewing the battle-field with the brains of the elephants in the Konga army; erecting pillars of victory to his master in his victorious expedition to the south, adorned by the Sahya mountains; a right-hand to Vishnuvarddhana-Déva; — with these and all other titles, the great minister, Immadi-dandaniyaka Bittiyanna, being both sarvvddhikdre and benefactor of all people, was in peace: — )« Among the titled mariyas who is there like you in the world? Bring quickly tributé from Koiigu”.—On the king thus ordering, in half a paksha he put to flight Chengiri, burnt his city, plundered his territory, took an astonishing amount of tribute, and brought it in with a troop of lusty elephants, — Vishnu-dandadhinatha. « This boy will take Kongu, will he not? He will bring in the troop of elephants, will he not? with his golden smile”— While even the powerful were thus speaking in alarm, he fought the hostile kings, put them to flight, subdued Konga so that the earth raised an outcry, and by the power of his arm brought the troop of elephants to his ruler, and 1) The first letter has evidently been altered to Ji, but Chikmagalur No. 160 shows the correct reading. 2) Capturer of Kafichi. 8) This is a description in verse of exploits previously referred to in prose. 7 50 Belur Talug. pleased him with his great attachment, — Vishnu-dandadhinatha. While the regents of the points of the compass in their respective stations were trembling and hiding themselves, while Chola, Lala and other kings running away, shut themselves up trembling with their wives in hill-forts and were lamenting, Vishnu put to flight the kings along the seashore and plundered all their wealth. Rayarayapura was burnt, and seeing the smoke of the flames spread- ing towards Kanchi, the minds of Chéla, Chéra and Pandya were filled with fear, — thus did the flame of Vishnu’s valour grow brighter. And by his un- equalled renown he made famous the glory and name of both families, his father’s and his mother’s, and of the ruler who had protected him. To describe his descent:—In the yuga created by the blessed Adi Brahma there was Kasyapa Prajapati; from whom in the purt KaSyapa-gdtra arose many great ones; after whom, an abode of praise and renown, was (omitting laudations) Udayaditya, whose wife was Santiyakka. Their son was Chinna-Raja-danda- dhisa, who bore the burden of king Kreyanga’s territory. His wife was Chandale, and their son was Udayana, a full moon in raising the waters of the ocean the kingdom of the Yadava kings. After bearing several daughters, she bore another son, Vishnu, who daily increased in size and glory like the new moon. On his growing up with indications of all good qualities, as a reward to the household of an hereditary minister and a meritorious family, Kanchigonda Vikrama-Ganga .Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, treating him like a son, himself had his upanayana performed with great festivities. And after seven or eight years of age, when he had become proficient in all the science of arms, obtaining for him a virgin-jewel, the daughter of his own chief minister, distinguished by all auspicious marks and well-born, that Vishnuvarddhana- Déva himself lifted up a golden kalasa and pouring water on his hand, gave away the virgin, thus providing him with a marriage of unimagined happiness. And at the age of ten or eleven, having become as sharp as kuda grass in intelligence, and perfect in the four tests of character?, Vishnuvarddhana- Déva noting this and praising him, with his own hand invested him with the title of mahd-prachanda-dandandtha, with double confidence, #nd giving him all authority, he became the sarvvddhikdri and benefactor of all the people. Having succeeded in an unequalled, victorious expedition, he obtained the reputation of being invincible, and all the people in the world loving him for the brightness of his fame, were reminded by his brave exploits of the great men of old time, — Immadi-dandanayaka. When his youth had matured, having gained experience of all public affairs, and made many gifts in great holy places, he erected this Vishnu- varddhana- Jinilaya in Dorasamudra, the capital of the Yadava kingdom. == e e 1 Loyalty, disinterestedness, continence and courage. L Belur Taluq. 51 To describe the descent of that great man’s guru : —In the ¢irtha (translation) of Vardhamana-svami the kévalis having acquired riddhi (supernatural power); and all the srutakévalis having accomplished siddha; increasing that doctrine a thousand-fold arose Samantabhadra-svimi. After him, head of the same After him, Vakragriva. Dramila-sangha, was Patrakésari-svami. After him, the head of the gana, Vajranandi. After him, Sumati-bhattaraka. After him, a lamp to the Jina samaya (etc.), was Akalanka. After him, Chandrakirtti- After him, Karmaprakriti. bhattaraka. After him, Vimalachandracharyya, guru of the Pallava king. After him, Paravadimalla-déva. After him, Kanakaséna Vadirija-déva. After him, Srivijaya-bhattiraka, guru to Butuga- PermmAadi, the sun to the lotus of the Ganga-kula. After him, the emperor Jayasithha-Déva’s guru, Vadirajéndra; through whom Sugata lost his repu- tation for omniscience; Kanada gave up his ; Lokayata was blinded | H by the destruction of the system he had erected: what need to speak of ordinary men in connection with this exalted glory to the ocean of the Arhan-mata 2 After him, the guru of the head-jewel of the Yadava race, Ere- His yanga-Déva, considered the jagad-guru, was Ajitaséna-svAmi (his praise). colleague was Kuméaraséna-saiddhantika, like a Tirthanatha of the present day. After him, Ajitaséna-svami’s eldest son, Mallishéna-Maladhari, considered as a ganadhara of the Kali age. After him, adorning the throne of Akalanka, an emperor of logicians, called Vadibhasimha (a lion to the elephant dis- putants), was the distinguished munindra Sripala-yogisvara, who since the half of the avasarppini (had passed), filled full the rivers of all learning with floods from the Jina clouds all over the earth and cleared away the ignorance of the learned. The commentaries he had made in prose, verse and precept, embodying the rules of the six systems of logic, for the refutation of opponents, who can describe? Washing the feet of this jagad-guru, Sripala-traividya-déva, — the Immadi- dandanayaka Bittiyanna, for the repairs of this basadé, for the worship of the god, and for the food of the rishis, (on the date specified), received from the hands of Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, and made over as a grant to Paramésvara, #he village of Bijavolal in Mayse-nid (its boundaries). Also other land (specified) purchased from Nadavala-Setti, son ot the Dorasamudra- pattana-svami Vogdédi—Setti. And one share out of the twelve in Dvadasa- Somapura, which was Holeyabbegere, purchased from Guliyanna, son of Goggana-pandita. (Usual final verses.) 18 Date 1292 A.D. (On the date specified), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala- Dévarasa granted to the great receiver of favours Kaluva-Sayanna, with a 7!‘ 52 Belur Talug. copper $asana, for the purpose of making an agréhara, the village Bommadi- Banatir in Asandi-nad, which had been a temple endowment of the god Brahma- 165vara, but which the kings some time back had bought and added to the treasury as a kuttu-vitti. And the 21 gadydna written in that $4sana according to each tenant, the Brahmans of the god Brahmalésvara agreed to pay to all the Brahmans of Lakshmipura which was Banaviir, every year, in order to provide for the purchase for that god BrahmaléSvara of the offerings and daily food, 1 kolaga of rice, 2 perpetual lamps, flowers, sandal, incense, daily wave-lamps, and lines of ghi lights on the full moon of Vaisdkha and Karttika. They also gave to Sayanna from their svdmya 6 shares for the agrahéra he established. (Usual final verses.) 20 Date 1180 A. D. Invocation of Hari. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, in order that the twelve kinds of grain in the treasury of the sole lord of all the world, the god Vijaya-Narayana, and his own kingdom might increase one by one for cows and Brahmans,— (on the date specified) erected a kottdra, giving it the name of YakshéSa bhandara. 21 Date 1709 A.D. Obeisance to Ramanuja. (On the date specified) Srinivasa-Dasa, great grandson of the sénabhdga (named) of this place, disciple of Vamanacharyya, newly built the kalydna-mantapa as an offering at the lotus-feet of the god Chenna-Késava. 22 Date 1626 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) Mﬁrttiyapga-Nayaka and Puttanna-Nayaka, servants of Krishnappa-Nayaka’s (son) Vénkatadri-Nayaka, in order that merit might accrue to their grandfather, father and mother (named), erected a kaisale of 26 ankanas for the god Chennaraya. 24 Date 1298 A. D. (On the date specified) the wood work in the dome of the Chenna-Késava temple having rotted, broken and fallen, the great minister Khandeya-Raya and Someya-dannayaka, seeing it, said «This ruined wood-work must be Belur ‘T alug. 53 strengthened”, and by their order the adhikari Ranganna had all the ruined wood-work of the dome strengthened and restored all the bricks that had fallen. 25 Date 1173 A. D. Invocation of Narasimha. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas, to Narasimha. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala Narasimha-Déva was in the capital Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus-feet, the great receiver of favours, grivaishnavw Tirumale, (on the date specified), ordered a grant of rice-land (specified) to provide for the daily offerings of the god Narasimha, and for food to Sri- vaishnavas from other countries. This was made over by Bamma-Veggade, son of Hanmasetti-Veggade, (in the service) of the great minister Bitti-Déva. All the subjects of the Nine nads will protect this. Obeisance to Narasimha. For this land Bamma-Veggade will deduct 60 salige every year, according to the Vira-Ganga kolaga, for the god Késava. (Imprecation.) 27 Date 1707 A.D. (On the date specified) Venkaiya, son of Giriyappa-Hebbara, son of Appaji- Hebbara of Anekere, presented a fund (pulivettu) for the service of the god Chennigaraya of Vélapuri. Having set up Hanumanta in the stone mantapa erected by me to the east near the Javagal gate, for the ceremonies to be conducted when Chennaraya-svami visits that manfapa, 1 assign certain land (specified) belonging to me in the rent-free agrahira of Somanahalli in Balaga-ndd. And when the mounted horse procession comes to this mantapa in the car-festival, 11 gadyadna for cherapu, and for the festivals of Magha Suddha 6th and 7th, 2 gadyana, and for that of Jéshtha Suddha 13th, 14 gadyana, I have given 4 varaha to Ramacharya, son of Raghunathacharya, and to Désayi-Hari-Bhatta, to continue to son and posterity. (Imprecation.) 28 Date 15657 A. D. (On the date specified) for the Krittika illumination festival of Chenniga- raya of Vélapuri, Jayakara-Ramappaya and Ragasta-Vénkatadri (details given regarding each) made a grant of one share in the rent-free agrahara Triyam- bakapura, which is Sanehalli of the Halebid-sthala. And for a charapi at the Gokulashtami festival, when the svdmi visits the Nagi-Nayaka-mantapa, they o4 Belur Talug. gave 5 solid (ghati) gadyana to Nambi-Singapaya. Also a wvrinddvana to the south of the Bitasamudra tank. 29 Date 1Z1¢ A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Invocation of the Obeisance to Késava of Vélapuri. Boar. (On the date specified) at the lotus-feet of the god Chennariya-svami of Bélar,— when the rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara praudha-pratipa, the un- equalled Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar of Mahistir was ruling the empire of the world : — Kappayya, son of Nafijappayya and grandson of Lingappa Hebbaruva of Konaniir, wrote a petition granting a pudéivattu (or, fund) as follows: — That a pond and mantapa may be constructed in front of the temple upper storey for the spring water-festival of the god, and be continued every year, have been given to the hand of Tirumalayya, son of Cheluvayya, the temple Hebbaruva, 4 khandugas of rice-land in the village of Mundigatta in the Tagara-nid-sthala belonging to the Bélur-§ime; and from the produce of that land, valued according to the revenue accounts at 5 old varahas, or 74 current giita varaha, for a festival for 10 days in Chaitra Suddha, when the svAmi comes to the mantapa, 1 gadyana; and for 6 festivals on the 3 days Vaisdkha Suddha 12th 13th and 15th, 61 gadyana; altogether a fund of 91 giita gadydna a year has been entered in the name of the Jagara-nad -sthala sénabhoga Honnanna for the treasury of the god, that the unfading world of merit may be to my fathers (etc. —repeating the grant). Witnesses: — Sun and moon, etc. (Usual final verse.) And the Kandachar officials of this town granted of their own accord at the rate of 1 hana each, altogether 10 guta varaha a year. (Usual final verses.) 30 Date 1588 A. D. (On the date specified) a mantapa of the god Sri—Raﬁganéﬁha was erected by Tiruvengalaya, in order that the world of merit might be to Hiriya-Raghuna- thaya and to Peddamma, and the fame of religious works to Krishnappa-Nayaka. 3 1 R Date 1565 A. D. (On the date specified) with repetition of the (sacred) names in the presence of (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélir, Hadapada-Yerapa-Nayaka, for the offering of half a salver (of food), made to Alahi-Manevalaya, disciple of Embira- manara-Jiya of Tirukdyiltr, from the Kdwachi belonging to Chennariya, a Belur Talug. 55 grant of 25 varaha, on behalf of the Chatida-Ramanji-kuta, in order that merit might be to Hadapada-Moriha-Nayaka, son of Timmappa-Nayaka of ... rivatti, of the Tigula race, to Nammiya-Era-Krishnappa-Nayaka, to his own father and mother, and to his wife Chavaya. (Imprecation.) 33 to 51 Date about 1120 A. D. Names of sculptors of the images round the Bélir temple. 52 Date 1381 A. D. Obeisance to the Boar. (On the date specified), by order of the rajadhiraja paramésvara vira-Harihara-Raya, the great minister Kampanna, for the repair of the roof stones in the sukandasike? of the god Chenna-KéSava, set up four pillars with capitals and repaired them. Whatever reward has been predicted for a gift, will be (reaped) twofold by helping (to maintain) it: though the gift may be defective, that does not affect the helping (to maintain) it. 53 Datc l2/4 4. D, (On the date specified) Vithanna, adhikdré of Beluhtir, the strong man of the great receiver of favours Gopala-Dévanna, with others (named), gave to Kamalanabha-tirtha altogether 11 gadyana for the (food given as) alms to the yati. From this sum an offering of 3 bali will be made daily. If Kamala- nabha-tirtha should have gone to any other place, bali will be given to pilgrims from other countries. Of this money 5 gadyana are given to the custody of the Srivaishnavas and 6 to that of the Brahmans. If the yati is present, the offering provided by this money will be given to the yati. If the yati is not present, bali will to given to Brahmans from other parts. 55 o Date 1426 A. D. (On the date specified) the mandalika Somanatha, boon lord of Aluvapura, made, for the god Chenna-KéSava, a grant of 1. 0 bundles of paddy from the garden land of Birumannarasa, for one year. 56 Date 1405 A. D. (On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Bukka-mahAraya’s house-minister, Heggappa, and Vithanna’s son, Mallarsa, SRRy o= 1) A small room in front of the idol, 56 Belur Talug. made to the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapura, which is the great southern Varanasi, —a gift of a white conch-shell ornamented with gold. 58 Date 1117 A. D. Obeisance to Késava and Siva. Usual account, in verse, of the rise of the Yadu-kula and the Poysalas. Sala slew the tiger and became Poysala. (Omitting mere laudations) The Konkanigas, saying his sword will destroy us all, scattered in every direction, when Vinayaditya set forth for war. The sons of the hill kings, rubbing their heads, rose up, came and placed their heads at his lotus-feet. His wife wag Keleyabba. Their son was Ereganga. Dhéara, the chief city of the powerful Malava kings, which Bhoja by victory over hostile kings had enlarged and made famous, he took as if the prelimi- nary sip (dposana) before feasting on the world of his enemies. So that the smoke blinded the eyes of the regents at the points of the compass, caused the white regent elephants to appear black, and filled the whole sky with a dense cloud. Poysala burnt all Bhoja’s principal fortresses. The dust raised by his army, coming down on the hills, mingled with the clouds, and as he marched on burning all he encountered, it was as if he were unfurling a banner of smoke from Bhoja’s destruction, such was the effect of Poysala’s victorious expedition,— what heroes were equal to him? The burning of Baleya-pattana on the sea-shore by the flames of king Ereganga’s anger, brought to mind the appearance of the waves of the sea when consumed by Rama’s fiery arrow. His wife was IKchala-Dévi. They had three sons —Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. With their swords beating down without mercy the pride of Pandya, who in his pride withstood them, the princes Vishnu and Ballala seized the wealth of his kingdom ; — were they ordinary men? In Dorasamudra they defeated the army of Jagadéva, painted the goddess of Victory with the blood of his elephants for vermilion, and captured his treasury together with the central ornament of his necklace;-—who could deny the valour of those princes? Devoted to the worship of Mahésa, the goddess of Victory his®wife, the earth, the group of his dependents, relations by marriage, his eqnals, his fame throughout the Brahmanda (pure as the milk in the cocoa-nut) his treasure, —the king Ballala was praised in all the earth for his greatness. Victorious is Vishnu-Déva, all the world at his feet, delighting in the conversation of the clever and learned, fond in his heart of -all dancing, favourite of the goddess of Fortune. Ever engaged in business, devoted to the worship of Purushéttama, —in government, in making gifts, in distributing rewards, the king’s hand was a wonder, his acts displaying both severity and gentleness. When he set out on an expedition of victory to the wegt, the % Belw Talug. enemy was covered up with the dust raised by his army, the sea was dried up, and the king of the waters came and offered him jewels as tribute. First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom which was his inheritance, as his power increased, he brought all the points of the compass under his command, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom, — this promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu. The goddess of Fortune reposing unmoved in his arms, so that his fortune should increase, he burnt the chief city of the Gangas,— the mighty Vishnu, named Bhuja- bala-Ganga. Behold, in order that R4jéndra-Chola, disgusted at the water of the Kavéri suddenly becoming polluted, should be driven to the use of water from wells in the vicinity, Vishnu by the power of his arm threw all the corpses of his army into the stream of the river, and caused his valour to shine forth. Kubéra, why is the south wind delayed? why has it not set in yet? It has been stopped by filling the nostrils of the skulls of the enemies slain in king Vishnu’s expeditions of victory on the banks of the Kaveéri. His fame spread abroad over the ocean says to (mount) Mainika, ¢ Do not, alas, remain fixed in the ocean like a water-bird; there is no longer any fear for Indra; my lord will protect you, the victorious king Vishnu’s Java (Yama) was afraid to straighten his moustaches, the sign of his manhood; those who fell at his feet were afraid of dulling by their breath the brilliance of his toe nails; the proud were afraid to look on him for fear of being consumed in his brightness;—such was the glory of the valour of the king Vishnu. When, (with usual titles, and many other epithets, among which are), causing the earth to tremble with the tramp of his Kambhdja horse, lord of Gandagiri, an untimely discus in splitting the great rock Pandya, bursting the hearts of the Tulu kings in the game of war, a Bhairava in destroying the army of Jagaddéva, a powerful lion in devouring the fierce elephant Somésvara, displaying his valour before Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakita throne, skilled with his bow in reducing the pride of Adiyama, a gale in over- turning the tree Narasimhabrahma, gratifying the ydginis with draughts of blood out of th® skull of Kalapala (or king Kala), his sword a royal kite to destroy the serpent Chengiri, raja of the Mala-réjas, a mighty elephant in breaking through the plantain stems the spears of lrungéla, a Vainya in shaking with his bow the mountain Chengiri-Peruméla, having set up with his own army Patti-Perumala, having made his own Talakad, having taken the Kongu country, having protected Nolambavadi, having expanded Nila-parvvata, having extended Kolala-pura, having uprooted Kovatiir, having shaken Teriyar, having crossed over Vallar, having unfastened Narngali-pura, having pulled out the door of the Ghats, having made Kanchi-pura tremble, champion over the hill- chiefs, an intoxicated royal swan sporting in the woods on the banks of the 8 -~ ) 8 Belur Taluy. Kavérl, —srimat Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana-Poysala-Déva was protecting by the power of his arm a dominion bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali, south by Kongu, Chéram and Anamale, west by the Barakanfir and other ghats of Konkana, north by Savimale: — And when, united with the sharer in a thousand delights, (omitting mere laudations) a Kamale born in the milk-ocean of Balipura, receiver of a boon from the god Dharmmésvara, having erected the Ramésvara temple of 184pura, a jewelled lamp in the house of the Bharatdgama (or science of music), the cluster of the nails of whose feet were reverenced by crowds of beautiful girls with long hanging tresses, a head-jewel in all manner of dancing, a Sarasvati in singing, a rutting elephant to co-wives, —the senior queen, the crowned consort Santala-Dévi, — Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva was in his residence in the great city of Vélapura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —he set up with faith the god Vijaya-Nardyana, called Chenna (described with an immense number of epithets), and (on the date specified), to provide for the daily ceremonies, the decorations, and the offerings at the three times, to the gods Vijaya-Naradyana, Chenna-KéSava and Lakshmi- Narayana, and for the livelihood of the Srivaishnava Brahmans, of the dancing girls, the putters on of the vestments, the learned men, the garland-makers, the lighters of lamps and all the attendants, he made grants of villages (as specified). Whatever surplus income may accrue, to be devoted to offerings to the faithful and to temple repairs. Thus was it ordered by the eleventh incarnation, Vishnuvarddhana Hoysala-Déva. (Imprecations.) 59 Date 1174 A. D. When, by order of (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva, the great minister Heggade-Bichimayya was governing the seven naels north from Anche, (on the date specified) Ballala-Déva remitted for the god Vijaya-Nara- yana, all the petty taxes for tribute, granary, barter, (?) shows, , marriage gifts, in the twelve villages and their hamlets belonging to the god Vijaya- Narayana in that nad. (Usual final verses.) Also for the performance of prayers, sacrifices, daily service and recitations of the védas, vira-Ballala-Déva made grants of villages (specified) to the 120 bhattar of Késavapura, the 21 of Subhapura, and the 30 Srivaishnava templs priests of this place. Belur Talug. 59 61 Date 1395 A. D. (On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-Harihara- Raya’s house minister Gundapa-dannayaka caused to be made a stand of bell- metal (weight specified) for a lamp. Kaloja and Anakodja, sons of the brazier Marala-Mindoja of Pa’ga‘na, made it. 63 Date 1387 A. D. (On the date specified), when the king Harihara was ruling the whole earth, Muddappa being his minister —the lord Malagarasa, of the famous Kasmira-vamsa, had the broken kalase on the tower of KéSava restored with gold. 64 Date 1736 A. D. (On the date specified) when the king Krishna was ruling the whole earth, the gentle Nanja being queen;-—that king Veénkata had the tower of Késava made, together with a firm shining kalasa. 65 Date 1774 A. D. (On the date specified) when Chama-Réaja was king; the Navab, the most excellent Bahadar, the king Haidar-Ali ruling the earth;—Nafjayaraya had the tower of Késava made, together with a firm kalasa. 66 [ J Date about 1298 A. D. the sacred visit at the Dhanu festival, the inn, alms to yatis, offerings of grain, the tray of plaintains, garlands, such as are presented by votaries, —that all these works of merit may be carried on from the accrued interest, he deposited funds, and inscribed this on the west wall of the south gate of the big temple, together with the list of persons. (Usual imprecations.) Moreover the great minister, Someya-dannayaka, of the body-guard, for the decorations and offerings to the god Késava, presented 100 gadyana, the fixed rent of Settiyahalli in Sige-nad, and inscribed the list. That also will be maintained without allowing the expenses to be altered. 8* 60 Belur Talug. 67 Date 2 about 1300 A. D. Vithala-Dévi, having purchased certain houses (described) in Guliyakere, made a matha for 18 Srivaishnavas. 69 Date 2 about 1200 A. D. balara-déva of Lokkigundi, a lion to the Carved by the sculptor elephants titled sculptors, superior of the company of skilled and titled sculptors, the Visvakarmma of the Kali-yuga. 71 Date 1117 A. D. The opening portion, with the omission of a few verses, corresponds with that of No. 58 above, down to « Vallala, Vishnu, Udayaditya”. (Praises of Vishnu-Déva.) First of all taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom, which was his inheritance, he brought under his command all the points of the compass, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom, — the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu. The goddess of Victory, without deserting him, reposed with pride in his arms, and his fortune increasing, he burnt the chief city of the Gangas,-—-the mighty Vishnu named Bhujabala-Ganga. When, (with a long list of titles and epithets, corresponding with those in No. 58 above, with a few omissions) Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira- Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva by the might of his arm was protecting all the territory bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali; south by Kongu, Chéram and Anamale; west by the Barakantir-ghat road of Konkana; north by Savimale:— And, united with the senior queen, the crowned mahadévi (with numerous epithets, as in No. 58), Sémtala—Dévi, Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva was in his residence in the great city Vélapura, ruling the kifigdom in peace and wisdom: — (The remainder of the grant corresponds with No. 58 above, except that the villages granted are different.?) And making prayers and sacrifices in the presence of the god Vijaya- Narayana, he granted to 120 Bhattas the land of Hiriya-Muguli, with Chikana- halli; and to 21 Bhattas, Benneyur, with Areyahalli and Keleyabeyahalli; and to 32 Srivaishnavas, Nittar in Tagare-nad. == i 1) This grant and No. 58 were made on the same day, which is ;;)ere t;;lled Vaddavara, and here Adivara. Belur Talug. 61 72 Date about 1200 A. D. His son was Narasimha, whose wife was Echala-Dévi. They had a son Ballala. (His praises.) He, the emperor of the south, caused to be made of stone for Vijaya-Narayana, latticed window, secure door-frame, door-lintel, kitchen, ramparts, pavilion, and a pond named the Vasudéva-tirtha. Uchchangi, with a moat like Pdtala, as broad as the eight cardinal points, high as the sky, extending in both directions, so that it was famed in the three worlds, he captured; and again when Pandya claimed his shelter, had favour on him and restored his kingdom: thus both in capturing and be- stowing did he win fame in the three worlds, —vira-Ballala-Déva. Written by the acharyya of writers, Siryyana. (Signed) §ri-Malaparol-ganda vira-Ballala-Déva. (Granted) together with Kalahalli. 73 Date 1254 A. D. (On the date specified) the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa’s son Narasinga-Déva granted for the god Chenna-Késava of Bélur, Bikkigod in Nekku-nad. (Signed) &ri-Malaparol-ganda vira-SoméSvara-Déva. 74 Date 1261 A. D. Invocation of Hari. Usual account, in poetical form, of the rise of the Yadu-vamsa. In it was born Sala, the perfection of the merits of mankind, on whose appearance the Earth, lamenting her widowed conditiou since the departure of Sagara and other great emperors, forgot her grief. That king on a certain occasion going from SaSapuri, performed obeisance to his family- goddess Vasantiki, and approached the siddha-muni; when a terrible tiger (its description) sprang forth. The muni exclaiming in the Karnnata language hoy Sala, he slew the tizer with the $dldki (iron rod) which he gave him. The tiger, closing its eyes in death, went to svarga, and became the device on the flag of the kings of that line, who acquired the name of Hoysala, as the Yadavas from Yadu. From him was born (omitting laudations?) Vinayaditya. From him Ereyanga. From him Vishnu. From him NAarasimha. His son was Ballala, named Giridurgga-malla. From him Nrisimba. His sword, which he had soiled with the brains of Vikramapéala and Pavusa, he cleansed = 1) These are well composed in Sanskrit verse. 62 Belur Talug. with the hot blood of Makara; and setting up Chola, who was covered up by the dust from the feet of hosts of enemies, he acquired fame as the establisher of Chdla and the destroyer of Pandya. From him was S6ma, whose wife was Bijjali. Their son was Nrisimbha. When (with various epithets) the king Narasimha was residing in his own Hoysala country, in the proper capital Dorasamudra filled with all wealth, which his father had with affection stored with the riches of the kingdom, (on the date specified), he made a grant of the village named Bellfr, in Kalukani-vishaya, together with its hamlets and all the rights of possession. Chandra was born of old from Atri, and in that line was Vishnu-chamiipati, whose wife was the beautiful Manchali. They had a son Perumale-dandadhi- natha (his praises). To that Perumale-chamfipala, the favourite of his lord, the king Narasimha granted Bellar for an agrahéra. And that Perumale- dandanatha, giving to that village the name of Udbhava-Narasimhapura, divided it into 86 shares, which he bestowed on Brahmans of various gotras, versed in the Rig-Yajus-Sama and Atharvva védas and védangas, and proficient in all learning. In order that all the world may understand, the same is here written in the Karnnata language. Specification of details. Final verses. (Signed) S$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya. 76 Date 1382 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. May Héramba (Ganésa), who, taking the sun for a pumpkin, stretched out his long trunk for it, disperse all difficulties. May Késava-natha, supreme lord of Béla-nagara, like the jewel in the crown of the Hoysala country, bestow happiness upon you. There was, his commands obeyed by all kings, a moon (Séma) to the Lunar line (SOma-vamsa), the illustrious Bukka-mahipati. Under Nala, Nahusha and other kings the earth was only rdjavati (gover‘ned by a king), His son but under king Bukka it was rdjanvati (governed by a good king). was Harihara, under whom the earth being inviolable, he made grants of it to the Brahmans. His fame, attained by victory over Chola, Kérala and Pandya, was like a mirror for the face of the lady the South. Though he made his victorious expeditions in the (clear days of) autumn, to the lotuses the faces of the Yavani women, their falling tears made the days ever appear cloudy. From his great gifts (named) all people extolled him as the kalpa-druma. As Sumanta to Rama, so to him was a minister Muda-dandésa, inheriting (that office) from his father, who by his policy put to shame Yégandha-raya, Belur Taluq. 63 the minister of Udayana-R&ja, having acquired hundreds of Ratnavalis (the name of a heroine, or a collection of jewels). Thousands of prosperous rulers did he seize alive and keep in confinement. The numerous agraharas he established were like a garland for the lady the points of the compass, strung with Brahmans as pearls. The oceans, narrowed by the dust from his armies, he again expanded, as if only lakes. Maintaining the customs of the various castes, he protected all the subjects as if his own children. Rejoicing in his protection, which was like that of Bharata, the farmers and merchants resolved to pay him certain taxes on account of his protection. The details of which, that all people may understand, are here written in the Karnnata language. (On the date specified), be it well, — the five hundred virasisanas of Jambii-dvipa, the southern portion of the celebrated Bharata-khanda; adorned with many good qualities; of virtuous life; embodiments of policy, modesty and intelligence; protectors of the righteous customs of the Salu-Mule- Banaju sect; great in dignity; mighty in energy; favourites of the lady Fame; born in the great and famous line of Bhaladéva, Vasudéva, Khandali and Milabhadra; boon lords of Ahichchhatra-pura; examples of virtue; esta- blishers of inquiry; each one a hero; the only worthy in the world; a touch- stone for the pious works of the southern Varanasi; the home of piety; the birthplace of both the various DéSis of the celebrated capitals of emperors and kings; the fan-palm their warehouse; with these and many other titles; — worshippers of the holy feet of the gods GanéSvara and GavaréSvara; all and many, the nakhara parivara, munmuri-danda, all the receivers of dues and the 300 Billa dependants of their feet, together with the collection of Holiyas of Vijayanagari (and 26 other places named), the towns of established fairs,—having placed the diamond wvaisanige in the presence of the holy lotus feet of the god Virfipiksha, and sitting down, having agreed among themselves, with supreme affection, —the great minister, promoter of merit in the Kali- yuga, Muddaya-dannayaka, being the officer for superintendence of the customs of our fifty-six countries,— we confer upon him the mayoralty of the earth, and®grant to him certain dues, the particulars of which are as follows: — (here comes a detailed list, at great length, of the dues payable on drugs, piece goods, grains, animals, —among which are various kinds of horses, — prostitutes or female slaves, etc.: some of the terms being curious and interesting). (Imprecations.) If a thousand horse-sacrifices and truth be placed in the scales, truth will greatly outweigh the thousand horse-sacrifices. Approval of the Silu-Miuleyas; (sigued) §ri-GanéSvara-Gavarésvara-dévaru. 64 Belur Talug. (i Date 1198 A. D Among the Poysalas, lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, born in Sagapura, was Vinayaditya. To his son Ereyaiga and to Echala-Dévi were born Balldla, Vishnu and Udayaditya. Among them, to describe the valour of king Vishnu:— the Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi, Kolala, the Seven Male, Vallar, Kanchi, Kongn, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, Nilachala-durgga, Rayarayapura, Tereytir, Koyattir, the Gonda- vadi-sthala ; — these did he take with a frown, the mighty king Vishnu. To him was born Narasimha, who by Echala-Dévi had a son Ballala. Moistening his valiant sword with the blood of his enemy the Pandya king, he whets it on the grindstone the head of Billama, and sheathes it in the lotus mouth of Jaitugi, —the king Ballala. When (with usual titles) the niSSanka-pratapa-Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva was in the immemorial agrahara Kukkanfir-koppa, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:— (On the date specified) for the god Harihara set up by Chandi-Setti of Bachalésvara, Chandi received from the hands of the emperor of the South, vira-Ballala-Déva, 10 gadyina from the fixed rent of BachaléSvara, and presented it for that god Harihara, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars. - Praise of Nagi-Setti of Badavi; whose son was Kéte-Setti. His wife was Rechchiyakka; and they had a son Chandayya, whose wife was Mikavve. In Béchalésvara and other great towns did he erect temples for Hara. A farther grant by Chandi-Setti in Brahmasamudra; and grants by others. 78 Date 1524 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara in the vira-pratipa Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharaya was residence of Hampe, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdone: — Basavappa- Nayaka, son of Jakkana-Nayaka, a servant of Krishna-Déva-Riya-maharaya, made a grant for (with praises) the god Chenna-KéSavanatha of Vélapuri, the god of the maharijadhiraja’s royal family, as follows: — In order that his father Jakkana-Nayaka and his mother Tipamma might attain to the world of undying merit, and that virtue might accrue to Krishnappa-Nayaka, he constructed a pond for a raft and a Vasanta-mantapa ; and in order to provide for ten days raft festival in Phalguna, for the oblation, and feeding of Brahmans during the festival, for the offerings of daily service at sunrise and noon, for a meal to 40 Brahmans in the chhatra, Belur Talug. 65 and for scents and betel, —he made a grant of 2 villages (named) in Dévanage-nad belonging to Vastare-Sime, which Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharaya had granted him for the office of Nayaka, together with all their lands, gardens, money rent, grain rent, and other dues. (Usual final verses.) May Chenniga-Raya protect Parvataya. 79 Date 1512 A. D. (The whole of the first portion, down to the date, corresponds with that of Hassan No. 6 above.) (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence of (the god) Gangadhara in the beautiful Sivaganga, the mountain named Kakud, to the son of Tirumala-dikshita of the Kausika-gotra and Drahyayana- stitra, performer of the Atirdtra sacrifice, versed in the véda, in grammar and logic, expounder of all the meanings of the six Sastras, the dramas, poems and puranas, by all the learned entitled ¢lion to the elephant hostile dis- putants’,—to Srinivasadhvari, devoted to the feet of Srinivasa, were given Kuppe, Marchanahalli, Chikka-Jattigahalli, Kadanka or Chinnadévipuram, and Hiri-Jattiga, belonging to the Velltir-sim& in the Hoysala country, with all rights (specified) pertaining to them, by Krishna-Déva-maharaya. And Srinivasadhvari, the proprietor of the villages, retaining for himself 10 shares in Chinnadévipura, presented the 30 remaining shares to Brahmans learned in the védas and védanta. (Here follow their names, etc.) Vishnu, the god of the village, receives one and a quarter share; Sankara Hémaléivara also one share. This copper Sasana was composed with soft expressions by command of Krishna-Déva-maharayaV. Mallanacharya, son of Viranadcharya, enjoys one share in perpetuity as the engraver of the Sisana. (Usual final verses.) (Signed) §ri-Virtpaksha. 80 Date 1659 A. D. May it be fortunate. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar form of Vishnu. (On the date specified), born in the Atréya-gotra, Apastamba-sitra and Yajas-sakhé, the grandson of Aravéti Rama-Raja-Ranga-Raja and son of Gopala- Réja, the rajadhiraja rija-paraméSvara vira-pratipa vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva- 1) There is some mistake in this verse or probably in the copy. The plate itself is indistinct at this point. In all similar grants (e. g. Hassan talug Nos. 6 and 94 above) the corresponding verse states that the sisana was composed by Sabhipati, and that should doubtless be the reading here. 0) 66 Belur Taluqg. maharaja, the daily worshipper of KéSava in Vélapura, made a grant of the Kandavara village (its boundaries) in the Tagara-nad, free of all imposts, in two shares, with all rights (specified) pertaining thereto, to the Brahmans Rarnga-Bhatta and Giri-Bhatta, one half to each. 81 Date 1660 A.D. sri-Rama. Praise of the Boar and Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariyar-ayya, seated on the jewel-throne in Véla- puri, was ruling the empire of the world: —he (with descent as in No. 80 above) made a grant to Raghunithichiryya of certain land (specified) in Ballur (its boundaries) in Tagara-nad, belonging to Bélar, (with all the usual ceremonies, and conferring all the usual rights and privileges). (The grant is three times repeated: usual final verses). (Signed) sri-Rama. 82 Date 1660 A. D. (On the same date as No. 81 above), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, a similar grant by the same to Venkaticharyya of land in Naulihalli. 83 Date 1178 A. D. (On the date specified), when the pursuer after kings, vira-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:—to the fifty cultivators who lived in the quarter of the god Sankara’s town was given a first loan of 50 gadydna from the treasury of the god. These 50 gadydna are due to the god Sankara’s treasury, and men have no claim to them. (Imprecation,) Tribute, customs dues, fines, taxes, forced payments, there are none (to these cultivators): the watch for the protection of the god Sankara is their tribute. 85 Date 1220 A1, (On the date specified), the pursuer after kings, Hoysana vira-Narasimha- Déva made a grant of the of Ballave-nad for the god Jadeya- Sankara, free of all imposts. (Imprecation.) 67 Belur Talug. 86 Date Tlcr A. 1), Praise of Sambhu. May the god Harihara, destroyer of Guhéasura, ever grant wealth, enjoyment, long life and health. Sala, on the Jina muni saying, « Hoy (hit) the tiger with the sele (iron rod),” took it and slew (the tiger) so that all the world said : Ah!—whence the Yadava race from that time obtained the name Hoysala. In that Yadu-kula, beloved His son was Ereyaiga. by young women in all the world, was Vinayaditya. His children were Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya; of whom, dear to the heart in all the world, was Vishnu. To describe his greatness: — No great gift was there which he had not bestowed; no kings who, terrified by his arrows, had not fled; no point of the compass where pillars of victory inscribed with his name had not been erected; not one quarter of the world which had not been filled with joy at his great fame;—thus celebrated was Vishnu- bhaipalaka. To Lakshma-Dévi, reckoned as that king’s goddess of victory, was born Narasimha-Déva. (Verse praising his valour.) To that lord and his crowned queen was born a son, Ballala; (his praises.) Be it well. — When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Béllﬁla-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus-feet was the great minister Tantrapila-Pemmadi, whose descent was as follows: — Mari-Setti of the bangle-sellers of Ayyavale, having come to the south on business, saw Poysala-Déva, obtained his favour, received . . 0 . . and became a great chief, when became ? his son-in-law. To him (were born) Basava-Gavunda and Nacha-Gavunda. Basava- His younger brother Nacha-Gavunda Gavunda built the Trailokya-samudra. had a son Basava-Gavunda. To him and to Chandavve, niece of Tantrapala- When Sovanna, was born the great minister Tantrapala-Hemmadiyanna. formerly his ruler Ballala-Déva, leaving his father, passed over Malé (or the hill country), — making all the subjects and farmers of Malg, together with Kongalva, Chafigilva and the other chiefs of Mal¢ visit him, he caused the diadem of empire to be bound on him, and obtained the rank of minister. (His praises). That chief (on the date specified) setting up the god Harihara in Kadalar, a hamlet of Emmesandi, the town of his chiefship,—for the worship and cere- monies of that god, cutting down the forest, presented new land (boundaries given) ? composed of yellow soil. And those born there (namely) Tan‘trapala-Hemmz‘xdi himself and a number of others (named) paid to the god Késava the fixed rent of 2 gadydna 5 hana (Usual final verses.) for Kumbarahalli and presented it to the god Harihara. 9* 68 Belur Talug. 87 Date? about 1265 A. D. The inscription is very much defaced, but contains an account (as usual), in Sanskrit, of the descent of the Hoysala kings down to Narasimha, the son of SOmésvara. While he was ruling in his own capital named Dorasamudra, in which he had established all the wealth of his own Hoysala (kingdom): —[his minister], descended from Késyapa, was Paramésvara, whose wife was 88 Date 2 about 1250 A. D. The inscription is very much defaced, but seems to record a grant ‘by (?) Changaluva of the village of Kannamangala for the god Nila,kar}[:ha, of Nara- yanapura; and a grant by his junior uncle of the hamlet Asagurahalli for the god Lakshmi-Narayana. 89 Date 1280 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Account in Sanskrit of the descent of the Hoysalas down to Narasimha-Déva, son of Somésvara. While that Narasimha was ruling in his own capital Dorasamudra, in which he had established all the wealth of his own [Hoysala kingdom]:— Y¥From Madhumarddana’s (Vishnu’s) lotus navel was born Dhata (Brahma). His son born among the Kéralas; whose wife was Nrigh. ? Their sons were Achyuta, Chandrasékhara and ParaméSvara, who was the eldest. His son was Narayana, ? second to whom was Madiga-Nambi. Then there And Paramésvara- was Vasudéva, and Narayana’s (?son) was ParaméSvara. Nayaka, in Naradyanapura which his father had founded, set up the god whose chest is marked by the Aunkuma from the breasts of Girija, (on the date specified). The same is here described in the Karnnita language. — When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in his own capital Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: —the great senior merchant, chief among the ndnd-dési and Maleyalas, (with other epithets), worshipper of Lakshmi- Nardyana, Bhagavati and Nilakantha, — Puliyavadambu Paramé$vara-Nayaka, for the god Nilakantha which Nambi-Nayaka had set up in the Nardyanapura agrahara, which his father Narana-Niyaka and himself had established, gave certain land (specified) consisting of 2 complete shares, with all rights pertaining thereto, ? forming them into a new share. 1) Owing to so much being defaced, it is impossible to make out the descent with any certainty. Belur Talug. 69 - And of the revenue of that new share, 532 gadydna, Paramésvara-Vasudéva- Nayaka gave 60 gadydna to the Brahmans of Lokki in Asandi-nad, which he had received from Hoysala-vira-Narasinga-Déva; and dividing the remainder into four equal shares, gave (one) to the god Lakshmi-Narayana of Nariyana- pura, one to the god Nilakantha which Nambi-Nayaka had set up in Nara- yanapura, And dividing into four equal shares Kanna- mangala which Paramésvara-Nayaka and himself had received from the mahi- mandalésvara Kulottunga-Chola vira-Changaluva-Mali-Dévarasa, bestowed it in a similar manner; (on the date specified). (Here follow various details as to how the money is to be applied.) 90 Date 1281 A. D. (On t.he date specified) for the dkalé sprinkling of the god Hoysanésvara on the second day of the dark fortnight of Chaitra, Sévanna, (son) of Paparasa, gave as a deposit fund four gadydna: and Ranganili, daughter of the Tirinaltir- Nayaka, gave one gadydna. From 2 pana, the interest on the above for one year, and interest of 2 pama on one gadyana received by the treasurer Ponnaiya for service in the treasury, and 5 pana (interest) on two gadydna received by Vithapa for service to the god Balésvara,—the rotation watchman Dévapa 91 Date 1287 A. D. (On the date specified), for the garland for the god HoysanéSvara, Benaka deposited 1 gadydna. That god’s rotation watchman Dévapa’s half (gadydna) for the rotation service From the interest at 2 pana a year, and the interest on 1 gadydna received, he will provide for the ? khajdya of the 4th day of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada. 92 Date 1270 A. D. From the lotus-navel of Vishnu was born Brahma. From the mind of Brahma were born nine sons, among whom was Atri, whose fame was greater than that of Pitimaha (Brahma) in the three worlds. That son of Sarasi- jasambhava’s (Brahma’s) mind once worshipping, Kafjasana (Brahma), Vishnu and Rudra (Siva), those three, being pleased, appeared to him; on which occasion he besought them to become his sons, and those resplendent ones, famed in the highest throughout the three worlds, were born accordingly. Hari (Vishnu) as Dattatréya, Agajivara (Siva) as Dirvvasa, Abjaja (Brahma) 70 Belur Talug. - Of as Chandra, were born from his mind, body and eyes, as sons to Atri. these three the chief was Chandra (his praises), from whom the race of kings arose, and from whose name they were called the Soma-vamsa. The son of Taradhisa (Chandra) was the beautiful Saumya (Budha), who begat Purtirava to protect the earth, he himself being the god of the earth. Purfirava’s son was the king Ayu; from whom was the king Nahusha; that Nahusha’s son was the king Yayati; whose son, of wide spread fame, was the king named Yadu. In that Yadu-vamsa was the king Sala (his praises). When the siddha-munindra was imparting instruction (vidydbhydsam) to Sala in the temple of Vésanti in the wealthy SaSapura, a tiger bounded out of the forest. The muni saying hoy Sala (strike, Sala), that instant he fell upon it with a sele (iron rod) and slew it. Hoisting it up on the sele, the tiger swinging on the point of the rod looked so wonderful that it became his banner, and the famous Sala became celebrated in the world under the name Hoysala. Celebrated as the Hoysala emperors were Vinayaditya, Ereyanga- Déva, the brave king Vishnu, the king Narasimha, the mighty king Ballala, the victorious king Narasimha, from him the king Soma. To the king Somé- Svara, and to Bijjala-Rani, was born the victorious Narasimha, (his praises, among which are) omniscient in poetry. (When) that Hoysala strong-armed vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa (was ruling), (on the date specified), Visana-Jatti’s son Hathi-Jatti, for the goddess Nimbaja of the Hoysalésvara temple, bought one share in Sunkeyahalli in Hagare- HAludore, for 20 gadydna, the proper price at that time, and presented it free of all imposts.— (Here follow some particulars of the grant. Usual final verses). (Signed) Sri-Malaparol-ganda. 93 Date ? about 1136 A. D. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to Vishnuvarddhana. That Vishnuvarddhanam, increasing in strength, subdued the world. He broke Konga, conquered by his might, took tribute, pursued after Kongadiga, and by his energy became the master of the Ganga country, to- gether with the Nonambavadi province, and all the territory to the south of the Krishnavéni river. To Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, thus punishing the evil and upholding the good throughout the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, as far as the boundary of the Heddore, distinguished by the name of Sahasa-Ganga-Hoysala and many other titles—and to Lakshma-Dévi, like the goddess Lakshmi who sprang from the To describe his birth: —Im- milk ocean —was born the king Nrisithha. mediately after the moment when he issued from his mother’s womb, his father Belur Taluq. Jal: in one watch subdued and slew the enemy who was falling upon him, and returning victorious, with affection gave him the name Pratipa-Narasimha, and crowned him from the time he was born. Thus from the day of his birth having a diadem on his brow, . . (the rest of the inscription is defaced). 98 Date 1261 4. D. (The first portion corresponds with that of No. 92 above.) When the strong- armed vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the capital Dorasamudra, ruling the empire of the whole world:— A dweller at his lotus feet, Ramachandra- Jatti’s son Birada-Jatti, (on the date specified), established a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja in the temple of the god Hoysalésvara, and made a grant (specified) for it. 99 to 111 Dates 2 about 1220 to 1300 A. D. Various grants of money by private persons and dancing girls to the god Hoysalésvara and the god Panchikésvara. 112 Date 2 about 1220 A. D. I;raise of Sambhu. May Sridhara (Vishnu) grant wealth, Vanajaya (Brahma) long life, Gaurisvara (Siva) fame, Vidhu (the moon) bodily splendour, Dinésa (the sun) glory, Bhoginijyaya (f&diéésha) enjoyment, the eight regents of the points of the compass their several gifts, with affection to the general Kuméara- Lakshma. In the fortunate Yadu-kula was a king named Sala, by whom Sasakapura was founded, the chief deity of which was the goddess beloved of Vasanta. At the time when that great king was worshipping that goddess Vasantika of Sasakapura, a terrible tiger leaped forth. The great Jina muni, who was there for the purpose of giving instruction and foretelling the future, called out «strike, Sala (poy Sala), this tiger with (my) cane (bettava seleyim)”, from which that king Sala obtained the name Poysala, and that tiger became the distinguishing device on his flag. In that Poysala line was (omitting laudations) Vinayaditya. His son, the husband of the Earth and of Fchala- Dévi, was Ereyanga-Déva. He had three sons, like the three jewels, Ballala- Déva, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya-Déva. Of them Vishnuvarddhana became celebrated for his wide-spread fame. He had a son Narasimha, whose son was Ballala. The hostile kings, that abode of valour, vira-Ballala-Déva, consigned (respectively) to dreadful forests, to the laps of the celestial nymphs, or to 2 Belur Talug. the government of their kingdoms, accordingly as they turned the back in war, died, or escaping his arrows became his servants:— should not kings be like this? Powerful as Nriga, Nala, Nahusha, Yudhishthira, Sagara, Bhagiratha, Dilipa, Purukutsa, Ayu, Gaganachara, Bharata, Rama and the others, was he not the celebrated king vira-Ballala? What kings were there that could with- stand vira-Ballala? When the tiger on his flag shook, they shook with fear in their minds, and fled in terror like a herd of deer; the stoutest champions, saying, we know his might in the battle-field . . ya' in which ? Vikke- ya was, Hanugal in which Kovana was, the celebrated Lokkigundi in which Pokkile-Saivunas were firmly established, the great Pandya’s hill considered impossible to capture,—these, like letters written on water, the wind of Poysala’s march blew away, did they not? The Yadu king’s fierce anger broke, burnt or reduced to powder, as if with the thunderbolt, fire or heat (respectively), the hill, forest and water fortresses. (Another verse in his praise.) His minister (with praises) was Kuvara-Lakshma. As if the (king’s) palace were his cradle, (the king’s) bounty the oil for his mouth®, his nurses the members of the (king’s) female apartments,—thus did king Ballala cherish Kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisa as a son. Guru and deity alike was his ruler; both for this world and the next no other god had he,—Kuvara-Lakshma-danda- dhisa. (Another verse in his praise.) His wife was Suggala-Dévi. (Her praises.) Between servant and king there was no difference; the glory and marks of royalty were equal in both; and they both together protected the earth in great prosperity—the king vira-Balldla and the general Kuvara-Lakshma. Thus one in celebrity and praise, the fame of both being spread abroad in the world; his wealth and his life Kuvara-Lakshma devoted for the gifts and the victory of vira-Ballila-Déva; and conquered the world for him as far as the southern ocean, bestowing the spoil without stint on the learned. (His farther praises.) The word uttered by Kuvara-Lakkaya was one single word, true and firm as letters engraved on stone; not like the speech of others, resembling letters written in water. Of the sixty-four branches of learning there was not one of which he was ignorant: of only two things was he ignorant—how to say no to supplicants, and how to suffer defeat. He gave his word to king Ballala that he would keep him free from fear. Not like ministers who, binding a todar on the leg as a decoration, guarding the wealth they obtain as if fearing to lose it, taking good care of their persons, in the time of trouble to their master accept service under another family,—he remained faithful to king 1) It is uncertain whether the words translated as mames of persons have been correctly so rendered. 2) It is said to be customary to moisten the mouths of infants with a little oil. Belur Talug. 73 Balladla in all circumstances. A todar he had on his left leg, but it was like the ring bound on the leg of an elephant to strengthen it, while the images engraved on it resembled ministers whose words fail in the time of trouble clinging to his feet through fear. The pearl pende round his lotus foot resembled the serpent Sésha which Murahari (Vishnu) coiled round Kanakadri (mount Méru); while the golden fodar was like the garland of karnwikdra forest with which he surrounded that mountain: and the two were as signet rings stamping as genuine the word he uttered. The tinkling of the anklets and ornaments on his left foot was like a voice proclaiming that his word alone could be trusted. He was thus both a hand-mirror and a dagger to Ballala-Déva. The clusters of pearls in his ganda-penddra shone like the stars, and the golden fodar on his ruddy left foot like the fresh opening champaka blossom — tokens of the acceptance of the devotion to and union with his master of the general Kumaéra-Lakshma, no others being thus marked with approval. The radiance of the pearls in the pende on Kuvara-Lakshma’s foot resembled that of the polar regions in the heavens. When the great king Ballila, as a token of his union with him, bestowed on him the fodar,— pleased at his faithfulness to his master, and in order that he might not be dishonoured, —as the (celebrated) Suggala-Dévi gave her word to king Jayasimha, — so, gaining the praise of all the world, did Suggala- Dévi now give to king Ballala’s dear son, the general Kumira-Lakshma, her word not to desert him, like other women, who after eating, dwelling and passing a time with a man, leave him for another,— and in token thereof she bound a fodar on her left lotus foot. The celebrated ? Sakti and king Stdraka had each fifty warriors, bound to them by an oath; but the general Kuvara-Lakshma had heroes so bound to him to the number of one thousand. Those who abandoned instead of dying with their ruler, and escaped, —such have we truly known, but not such as gave up their lives and died at the same time with him, the exceeding great warriors who had devoted themselves to the general Kuvara-Lakshma. The vira-Sdsana stone which he set up proclaimed the greatness of his fame to the eifht points of the compass: who is equal to Kuvara-Lakshma in fulfilling the vows he has given ?—thus did the world praise with affection Hoy- sala-Raya’s lusty elephant. As if laughing at shameless ministers who, having devoted themselves to their master’s service, take care of their own wealth, and without shame break their word and forsake him in the time of trouble,— such was the vira-Sasana, as if saying, who in the earth is equal to the Yadu king’s minister Lakshma? Laughing at those who set up stones containing non-existent and impossible promises,—was the stone which proclaimed the glory of Kuvara-Lakshma as far as the walls of the cardinal points. As evidence that in faithfulness to his master Garuda alone was his equal, and 10 74 Belur Talug. that he and no others were equal to Garuda, the images of himself and of Garuda were equally engraved thereon. No one before has set up such a vira-sdsana as king Ballala’s chief minister Kuvara-Lakshma. His warriors, his beloved wife and himself having with him surrendered their whole life to their ruler, what a hero was Kuvara-Lakshma. Whose mind would not gain surprising valour, what mind of a friend would not cause the hair on the body to stand up with pleasure, what mind of an enemy would not be filled with fear, — in reflecting on the achievements of Kuvara-Lakshma ? A champion over servants who fail in their word in the stress of war, he did not prove false to what he had undertaken, the terrifier of his enemies, Kuvara- Lakshma: do others who renounce their given word fulfil their vows like him ? While thus all the world was praising him as the founder of the greatness and increase of king Ballala and the cause of his prosperity,—the dandisa Lakshma, together with his wife, mounted up on the splendid stone pillar, covered with the poetical vira-sasana, proclaiming his devotion to his master. And on the pillar they became united with Lakshmi and with Garuda (the inscription ends thus, i an unfinished verse). 113 Date 1220 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysana-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—A dweller at his lotus feet,— (on the date specified), Narasithha-Déva in Bijjana’s alarm having sent for the chief man to guard his elephant — Jasapéla, leaving the line in front of the battle,—so that the chiefs who were with Macheya were pleased, stationed his elephant behind and causing it to strike, destroyed Bijjana’s army, seized his horse alive and making it over, again went into the fight and attained to the world of gods. To describe his descent: —to Jasa-Niyaka and his wife Ballubdyi was born Ekkava; to whom and to Kétamalla-Nayaka was born Dasa-Déva. (Verses in his praise.) Dasapala-Sahani’s wife, the sahaniti Santavve, set up this s’cone. 114 Date 173 A D). Praise of Sambhu. There was (omitting laudations) the great king Vinayaditya, whose senior queen was Keleyabarasi. Their son was Ereyanga, whose wife was Fchala- Dévi. Their sons were Vallala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya. The eldest of them, Ballala-Déva, a bee at the lotus feet of Hara (Siv-a), caused all kings to bow at his (Siva’s) feet and was devoted to Isvara. Belur Taluq. i) To describe the valour of his younger brother king Vishnu:—the Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi, Koélala, the Seven Male, Valltir, Kanchi, Hadiyaghatta terrible to the eyes, Bayalnad, Nilachala-durgga, the great Rayariyapuri, Tereytir, Koyatttir, Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took with a frown, the mighty strong-armed king Vishnu. His wife was Lakshma- Dévi, and they had a son Narasimha. When, (with numerous epithets, among which are) the royal swan sporting in the lake of the Andhra women, the sun to the lotus faces of the Simhala women, the golden zone to the waists of the Karnnati women, the ornament stamped with musk on the cheeks of the Lata women, the saffron paste on the goblets the breasts of the Chdla women, the moon to the water-lilies the eyes of the Gaula women, the wave on the...of the beauty of Bangala girls, the bee to the scent and pollen of the lotuses the faces of the Malavis, (and‘usual titles) — Hoysala Nérasimha-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, was (with praises) the accountant Bamma, whose wife was Kaliyavve. Their son was Mallapa, whose wife was His wife (with praises) Bichiyavve, and their son was Galaya; (his praises). was Chikkavve, and their sons were Malla and Barmmanna. Galaga erected in Dorasamudra a temple of GalagéSvara. And the generous Barika-Chinna commended it to Narasimha-Déva and the townspeople, and the sénabdva Malliyana favoured it. (On the date specified) for the god Galagésvara which Galageya-Nayaka And, had set up, the heggade Yareyanna gave certain land (specified). Barika-Chinnayya and sénabova Malliyanna being present, granted for it one family of oilmongers and one family of garland makers. And all the townspeople of Chittavatti, and the Brahmans of Hannaséni made a grant of a handful of rice, with one areca-nut and two betel leaves per shop. The oilmonger chiefs (many named) of the thousand families, together with the fifty families of the tread oil-mills, granted a solige of oil per mill. And Galageya-Nayaka, washing the feet of Rudrasakti-pandita, younger brother of his 8uru SivaSakti-pandita, made them over for the god Galagésvara. Narasimha-Deva’s royal guru Chola-déva did obeisance to the god Bhaira. (Here follows a list of Galaga’s relatives and usual final verses.) 115 Date 1220 A. D, Praise of Sambhu. Among the Poysalas, born in Sa,éa,pura, lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger flag, was the king Vinayaditya. To him and to Keleyabarasi was born Ereyanga, whose son was Bitti-Déva, whose son was Narasimha-Déva. To his 10* 76 Belur Talug. son vira-Ballala-Déva and to Padmala-mahidévi was born the pratapa-chakra- vartti vira-Narasimha-Déva. He, in the first (year) of his reign, to provide for the offerings, decorations, and all the ceremonies of the god Kédarésvara, —formerly set up by his father Ballala-Déva and his (father’s) junior wife, the new (or second) Kétala-Dévi,— for the livelihood of the Stidra attendants and the Brahmans, made a grant, free of all imposts, of the following places (here follow the details). And from 1200 gadyana, the fixed rent of these seven places, Narasinga-Déva and Padmala-Dévi?, for (? the continuance of) the ceremonies previously conducted up to that time, (on the date specified), assigned one quarter or 300 gadydna. (Here follow details of daily and yearly expenditure, and names of recipients of pay.) 116 Date 1117 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Praise of Parvvati and Paramésvara.? Victory .to Sambhu, Bhavaui, and their devotees. Blessings on cows, Brahmans and kings; may all people in the world be happy. When the refuge of all the world, the favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhirija paramésvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya- kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was increasing on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:— And, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with usual titles), Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva was In Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— (On the date® specified) he* made a grant (specified) for the decoration and offerings of A A ATNS the god BantéSvara, washing the feet of Téjorasi-pandita-déva. (Usual final phrases.) Kanneya-Nayaka and KéSava-Nayaka erected the temple of the god Bantésvara, and made a grant for it, —also others, — washing the feet of Dharmmarasi-pandita. (Imprecation.) 117 Date 1136 A. D. May the lord of the three worlds, resembling the three védas, a source of joy and beauty, having the form of the supreme light, —Chandra$ékhara, protect us®. Victorious is he whose feet are as a crown to all the people in the world, rejoicing in high conversation with the skilful and wise, deeply versed in all 1) This was his mother. 2) This is the opening verse of the Raghuvamsa. 3) The dato is given according to the Vikrama-kala, that is the Chalukya-Vikrama-kéla. 4 There are unnecessary repetitions and other mistakes in the inscription. $) The verse is not grammatically correct. }i oS 3 3 s, o7, o A g~ <) A2 7 e \’d % ¥, 93 AT # %) # At e o A ) | St/ (85 v "«‘{ X : '| \1\ % AN 29 i % -3 o ’f oy P >, e -t (\)v 7, U g P & X E ] n ~ ¥ A > B\ 1t 4 / | \ ] i I ¥ ~ 1“h. e % A ? . ‘l’,. J !‘—‘\ s Pl \ W \.” Y4, N T o s Y i e ( . 44| — -2 y 17 4 % - sy by 7 i G :1 15 e i it L o - W 3 V4 eV A PN %] 18 “ 7 ': z A Yis e ( 4 “ 2748, N = H { N &2 1 5 %) j AMD) o L ok Foeary ) 1) ) 5 ¥ )‘ 1 v X T 23 i i ),I { T o Zav>. h e &\ l:i $x X \ A Lty > g % L I80Na e - LA i 3 j oo \ : N4 S j i e J;s?’, e o gt i) Y &7 /M 3 o 20 e - v B b - PR # W B * e 74 - H a ok XA T < ; ot B i wm oY @ Ty vy Sl ol it 1 — T < W R -t REas " ] N Yo oM B z’;) D e P ‘)‘ " Zi R e o i { :'V Sy ! iy w =T /" L) "‘. x o 2o e } o ek - inv 0 N P P > s e e or N [ W Ot /8 ¥ | 3 9 . —— A (T %. Cuary Lo e — 1’!&}‘ P =g Sl i L K-S Soax = : = i il | : f 2 A r'\'lh | il oAl i S Sy ve e TS oA o i " ot 1 e = 9. S s s By S " va 8 C N 9 te e TR ~ s T d b+ 23 AR | = .5 ¥ I3 (Ve 3 3 S = ) —_—— - =3 £l ™ y -~ 1 T 2. ra e g s i ~ it o) '3 [ " . . Ll Pa o o g o\ ) e s Je't ::rg ST e 9 P - - PRt Pl ol SITNF - - N ] ) oo 4 e P Tx o 14 4 .; ) Az O A e g —~—— 35 - 41 SR e Pt Iv{ e e ! W % b * ey sd. = SR ok R A Bt 3 1D KEDAR&@VARA TEMPLE 1866 AND 1886 epds (o T ) et b, R b K5y g S N A 2550 it Tk = R oG i ghss rrhr ? £ N % o w iy o o e e o ! Yok by - B s ek K (R i = i i oy SNt Pt 3 i o & A ] 0 i 2 o 5 e, B o N i A WA o ey 5% wc - A iy o A2k 6% S g 3 2% e % s Sk a g BY 0o A & Vs des = ) I8y O &% S o i X A s o) 22 B o 5 ,M.m 2 Y . e B iy & o o 5 Fos ) A KL e e e 5 et % by b o oad P 6 o e % B Ay £ m sl £ i & 2 e e %) a3 s £ S a4 R il 7 e oo R A g% 5y oy 3 2 Y, i e 0 i BN o 1) .va A % e TR e 3 SO = s B £y Tt oo 34 ¥ 5 e G & I A & = B e e B B e s = et el g e & N i s e L wamw e o P R e e 55 i3 9 S A i o ﬂﬁll o R E g e s 2 e 0N & . 2 ¥, e i RS o5 fh % g W L8 A Mo ) d s e - e bl o X hd N & 0%y R s i o ey o & . 4 i s £ s 5 5 i3 ¢ Zale G 33 o A i e g s 5 3 & (e 20 Lo i S R, 25 i ‘ = P I i Fedl > e e 2 5T 55 s = S S i 3 £ B S 5 o 7 & ek & g toy & o i e Lyas 1 s LA e 0 s 153 3 5 i o N A e fgars £ S 5 s % i & Ceav 2 R, 5 R L v A oy i 2t FE m.wim o S 5 e 23 e s s b - &t B i Lo i oy el e AL oAu& ey i o o 2 £ o A ge 2 s L it . o o o 8 25 5 5 i S o oy e {73 e rey A g & g ke A i e 2 o A e e s e T o 0% A & o S s o S S i G e o 45 o i - e 2o i 7 L g 7% i il o o S 5 5 ¥ ) RS o - K i T 2 S o 25 = = B2 S o o 3 ¥ & M - R i b ot 25 Sk A - g v«z‘w o ot L o 9 : % o S R ik o & e e e e e 4 o 5 P o K = 0 N & 25 A o P 3 W i =y o o 2 52 S oon B o . R 25 i, e 3 S ik i e 0y i 9 o Ac o 6% B = =¥ s S i 38 fo P A b S &% = ot e % AR 5 o i 5 L5 Res i A i et 5 i i .W s 5 “@J& ! o st S ol 5 N L g R, Soert o )M./ 2 = B Ve 2 £ . b} ey i e s 2y 5 - = e 3 K D % = i Jud e b e ek e 5 g o 5 b e 1 i o RS i o 273 e s R 3 £ vw»%u & 23 i Sl 72 2 28 1S ira.) o2 o X S8 2 e ko Ay X i i i 15 i 323 P s s e S e v - 5 A S yo T o i s £ S Lo i A ¢ oA 3 e B e = \w &6 S 52X e - e i s Lo 3y o .w S X o ke o Y o o s o 0 2 % G s 3 = s g 5 s el & S A o 2% e LS 35 S bt BURRER: = REN . i RS S5 SR E s &% i & w o A e e S By Ee i 3 Yk . A W o N b B S ey e 2y s o 5 s i S L%MH o B s s » = e i e 2 g & 5 b 3 25 i b sl S A - e o s W = = o S 25 5 o fe 17 o bt Mmu.m. BT ..»w.yma ¥ o Y B S N %Nemz? - 5 T 2 8 e i i it 5 o s oS & . S 35, 5l L - R S S % 05 0 o b e o ol oy i S 3 2t B e el & L bt ye " WM e, 3 i o3 i it e o v e % 22 & 3% mm» s S s . 33 3 i o 52 5 25 Eoeder: -M«u\ ¥ A o TN Belur Talug. 17 dramatic knowledge, the great favourite of the goddess of victory,—the k_ing Vishnu-Déva. First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom which was his inheritance, as his glory and power increased, he brought all the points of the compass under his control, and capturing Talakad, became the first to the Ganga kingdom, — the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu. When (with usual titles) Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakadu, the strong-armed Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, protecting by the might of his arms all the lands bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali, south by Kongu, Chéram and Anamale, west by the Barakanfir ghat, north by Savimale, —was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom.— Distinguished for yama (and the other usual ascetic virtues) was I¥ina- Sakti-pandita-déva. Celebrated was his matha, and while he lived, famous in the world were the Kalimukhar, and in that Parvvata-vali (or line) praised was I8anaSakti-bratindram. Greatly loving the woman (or his wife) Vani, and looking upon penance as his wealth, he acquired an established fame in the three worlds. His daughter’s son, by descent and dikshe (or consecration) Dévéndra being his father a Vanikanta (or Brahma), was Dévéndra-pandita. and Vani his mother, of widespread fame was Kalyanasakti-pandita. Be it well. Bees at the lotus feet of the great Manikya-Bhatta and others the fifty-one Sarvvajias (or omniscients), born in the race of Nittiri-vira; attainers of the famous vira-Balaficha perfection; distinguished for learning; of exceeding courage; great donors of the nine gems; devoted to gifts, works of merit and requital of benefits; as if obtainers of a boon from Varanigala- (?) Ganésya-déva who had uprooted daily rites, vidyddharas (or possessors of learning); having obtained a boon from the god Mallikarjuna, like Stdraka, skilled in the use of the sword, like Kauntéya (Arjuna) who fought and slew Talatalukas, cages of adamant to refugees; in being adorned with many good qualities, Dharmma-Rayas; in truth Radhéyas (Karnas); in purity Gangéyas (Bbishmas); oceans of the quality of milk; in giving away, Vidyadharas; valiant in war; famed for the fierce strength of their long arms; obtainers of a boon from the goddess Saradd of Kasmir; the joy of the Sahavisis; emi- grants from Al:ichhatra; forms of merit; free from the eighteen faults; skilled in cursing and friendship; issuing from the lotus face the seaports and cities as far as the four oceans, celebrated countries of enemies and lands of friends; upholders of the Nand-Dési (caste); royal swans among the lotuses the feet at the court of Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakidu Gangavadi and Nonambavadi, the strong armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala- Déva; bees at the lotus feet of the god Manikésvara; distinguished by these and all other titles; —the jeweller citizens young and old of the three capitals; the great city Dorasamudra, Beluhtir and Vishnusamudra,—may they be per- manently victorious. 78 Belur Talug When (with usual titles, as above) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world — (on the date specified), the jeweller citizens young and old of the three capitals, the great city Dorasamudra, Beluhiir and Vishnusamudra, being present, they granted for the god ManikéSvara the Obeisance to Siva. following dues (specified ). And (on the date specified) all the Désis (many names glven) granted for the god ManikéSvara certain dues (specified) 118 Date 1173 A. D When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva (on the date specified, — 22nd of July 1173) was crowned,—it being the Karkkataka-sankramana (or passage of the sun into Cancer) and vyatipata,—he made for the god Manikésvara a grant of Hiriya-Belugali in Sige-nad, free of all imposts (Imprecation.) 119 Date about 1185 A. D Praise of Sambhu Like the sun (Aditya) in the eastern mountains the Yadava-kula, illumi- nating the world with his glory, arose the brave Vinayaditya, whose son (omitting laudations) was Ereyanga His son was the emperor of the world Vishnu, who by the might of his arm cut down the evil doers up to the boundary of Kaiichi on the east, the noted Kongu on the south, the shore of the ocean on the west, the Krishna and Venna rivers on the north, and setting up piles (of stones) as marks of the permanent limits of the land by his valour he brought it into subjection, and was celebrated for the sports of his bravery. His son was Narasimha, whose son, like an eleventh Murari of the Kali age, was Ballala Having ? sacked Dévadurgga, which formerly the Chola king (or the Chdola named Naréndra) had made certain could not be taken, he by his valour captured Uchchangi, together with all the empire of the Pandya king, —this Trinétra to the Tripura hostile hill-forts, the brave king Ballala When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-D®va was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom ;: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, the citizens of Hannavana, (their praises and names) made a grant as follows for the god NakaréSvara (here follow the details) Isdnasakti-muni’s son was KalyanasSakti, whose son was Dévéndra, whose younger brother was ISanaSakti-bratisa (Here follows a further grant, to whom ?) 1) Some of these it is difficult to explain T e Belur Taluq. 120 Date 1276 A. D. (On the date specified) when Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa’s great minister Mali-Déva-dannayaka, and ? Déva-Raya-Réma-Déva’s chief general Saluva-Tikkama were ? encamped in Belavadi, that Mali- Déva-dannayaka’s chief commander of the horse. .. 121 Date 2 about 420 A. D. Be it well. Victorious is Hari, the destroyer of the strength and valour of the mighty Daitya chiefs, assumer of the forms of preserver, creator and destroyer of the world. Purified by meditation on SvAmi-Mahisena and the group of Mothers?, of the Manavya-gotra, sons of Hariti, fully versed in the views they had adopted on the sacred writings, (were) the Kadambas, of whom (was) Krishnavarmma- dharmma-maharaja, performer of the horse sacrifice, famed for victory in many arduous wars, learned and modest. Begotten by him on the daughter of Kaikéya, was Vishnuvarmma-dharmma-mahéraja, in the training of horses and elephants and in the use of the bow the equal of Vatsa-Raja, Indra and Arjjuna, proficient in grammar and logic. The son begotten by him was Sirha- varmma, maharaja of the Kadambas, brave and skilled in many (branches of) learning. By his son, Krishnavarmma-maharéija, who by courage, strength and valour has acquired the wealth of the kingdom, holding Brahma as supreme, skilled in rightly protecting his subjects, free from avarice, —in the seventh year of his increasing and victorious reign, in the month Karttika, on the fifth (day) of the last fortnight, under the constellation Jyéshtha, —to him named Vish- nusarmmé, of the KauSika-gotra, fully versed in the véda, devoted to the six rites, preserver of the perpetual sacred fire,— for the attainment of his own welfare-—was given, in the Vallavi-vishaya, the village named Kodanallar, with pouring of water, free from all (taxes). On the advice of the chief man of the Tuviyalla-gotra, possessed of goodness and liberality, devoted to the performance of his own proper rites, revered by kings, donor of a thousand cows, Haridatta-Sréshthi, was it done. In this matter are the slokas uttered by Manu:—By many kings has the earth been enjoyed, Sagara and others: whosesoever was at any time the land, his was then the reward. To make a gift oneself is very easy, to maintain another’s difficult: but of giving or maintaining (another’s gift), than giving more meritorious is maintaining (another’s gift). Whoso seizes on U The six mothers of Svimi-Mah#&séna, the god of war, who are identified with the Pleiades. 80 Belur Taluq. land presented by himself or by another, is cooked in dreadful ‘darkness® for sixty thousand years. What has been given with (pouring of) water, what has been enjoyed for three (generations), what has been maintained by just persons, these may not be resumed, nor the grants of former kings. Whoso through avarice or desire takes away this, incurs the guilt of the five great sins. Be it well with cows and Brahmans. 1227 Date 1660 A. D. Invocation of the Boar form of Hari. Praise of Sambhu.- (On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariyalayya, seated on the jewelled throne in Vélapuri, was ruling the empire of the world:--He (titles and name repeated), the son of Gopala-Rajayya, and grandson of Arvi‘gi Rama-Raju-Rangapa-Rijayya, of the Atreya-gétra, Apastamba-siitra and Yaju$-Sakha, made to Kuchchayya, son of Tiruvengalappa and grandson of Venkataya, of the Srivatsa-gotra, Agvalayana-sitra and Rik-3akhd, a grant of certain lands (specified) in Halebiti belonging to the Béliir-Sime. (Repetition of the grant.) Usual final verses. (Signed) Sri-Rama. 123 Date 952 -A. D. (On the date specified), when Nanniya-Ganga, jayad-uttaranga, Blituga was ruling the kingdom:—On the death of Moni-bhatéra, disciple of Gunachandra- bhatara, disciple of Gunasidgara-bhatara of the Kondakundavaya,— Kiriya- Moni-bhatara, disciple of Abhayanandi-pandita-bhatara, erected this monument o him. Written by Sridharayya. Praise not ? the effeminate® ; go and praise the beloved, Jhe treasury of virtues, the donor in the world, the free from defect,— Moni, in Kellangere. When Ballapa with great pride went there, saying I will slay and capture it,’— having spoken (or advised) so as to give him no chance, and by the aid of archers held possession of Kellangere, — Moni-bhatara gained the applause and affection of all the world, — how great was his energy. Ballaya, son of the Basadi-6ja Heleyammdja, made this. 1) This is one department of Naraka or hell. 2) The inscription is in Telugu. ?) Pénigalam —rthis word is not found in any of the dictionaries; possibly it may be connected with pédi or hédi Belur Taluy. 81 124 Date 1l35 4. D. Having the supreme profound sydd-wdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine. May it daily advance in the world, the rising sun the Jaina sangha: may prosperity be to the lotus pond the group of Jina yogis: may affection be to the shining Bhavyas (or blessed ones, the Jains), distinguished for right principle, right kuowledge, and right conduct. May the favourite of the three worlds, unassailable by false speech, re- splendent with the triple white umbrella and chimaras, the destroyer of sin, bis feet worshipped by Jambhantaka (Indra), the lord of all wisdom, — Vijaya-Parsva-tirtthésvara, grant us prosperity. Confirmed.? Obeisance. Obeisance, with faith, to him whose feet are illumined with the radiance of the gems in the crown of the bowing Indra, master of the merit of the three worlds, destroyer of desire, victor over birth, old age and death, — Vijaya- Parsva-Jinésvara. Be it well with the race of Hoysala kings, whose sword is more powerful than the thunderbolt in destroying hostile kings. To describe their descent: — From Brahma was Atri, from him S6ma, from him Purfirava, from him Ayu, from him Nahusha, from him Yayéti, from him Yadu, in whose line arose Sala. When, for the increase of the wealth of that king Sala’s kingdom, a certain Jaina-bratisa by his mantras was bringing the goddess Padmavati of Sagakapura into subjection, a tiger sprang forth upon them to break the spell, when the y0giSvara, holding out the handle of his chamara (or fan), said poy Sala (hit him, Sala): on which he fearlessly smote it; from which time the name Poysala came to the Yadu kings, and the flag of a tiger waving on a rod. By the boon of that yakshi the season being spring (vasanta), from the name of the season the king worshipped her as the goddess VasantikA. And several Yadava kings under the name of Poysalas acquired the tiger flag, gained the goddess of wealth, and subdued the kingdoms of hostile kings. In that line (omitting laudations) was Vinayaditya. IHis child was Ereyanga. To him and to Echala-Dévi, like the triad (Brahma, Vishnu and Siva), were born Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. Among them Vishnu became the greatest. As soon as he gained the crown all the hostile kings fled to the sea- shore, whither in consequence his fame was spread. Without any show he brought into subjection the whole of Male and the whole of the Tulu country: with a march he acquired Kumara-ndd and Talakadu; on putting his foot forward, Kanchi came under his command; before he had flashed his sword, Y Siddham — this term is variously translated. 11 (9] 8 =< Belur Talug. the Konga kings brought elephants to him, — what a valiant was the king Vishnu. Shaker of the pride of arm of the Chéla king, the Pandya king and the Kérala king; a lion to the lusty elephant Andhra; a gale to the clouds the Lata and Varata kings; a fire to the forest the fighting Kadambas: a treasury of exceeding valour,—who can extol the bravery of king Vishnu? (With numerous titles and epithets, among which are) having firmly established the Yadava-samudra and Vishnu-samudra the high waves of which covered the elephants at the points of the compass, his chest adorned with strings of pearls as large as myrobalans, his destruction of all his enemies like the breaking up of the great deep, the coursers of the sun being borne away in the deluge and all the points of the compass filled with the sounds of their neighing, lord of Gandagiri, a fever to the herds of elephants the fierce Pandyas, disturber of Jagaddéva’s army, destroyer of the pride of Somésvara the lord of Chakrakfita, Janarddana (Vishnu) to the asuras the Tulu kings, Maytravihana (Kumarasvami) to the Taraka Kalapala, making a fool of Narasimha-Brahma, Kumbha-sambhava (Agastya) to the ocean Irungéla’s army, plunderer of the Mahéaraja’s (? whose) wealth, having rent the glory of Adiyama’s kingdom, a wildfire to the forest the Kadambas, a fire of the last day to the Chengiri forces, a gale to the cloud Jayakési, — with these and all other titles, the capturer of Talakaddu Konga Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Mé,sa,yadi Huligere Halasige Banavase and Hanungal, Tribhuvana-malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva,-—the unequalled king Vishnu, with affection firmly held within his arms the lady Earth, with her unparalleled form (or the Anga country), beautiful curls (or Kuntala), well-known waist (or middle country), charming cincture (or Kafichi), possessing learning (or the Sarasvati, a river near Kafchi), rejoicing in modesty (or the Vinita), and her radiant famous beauty (or Madhura). A ‘dweller at his lotus-feet, (with numerous epithets, among which are) a Purandara in the bright worship of Jina-raja, purifier of the Kaundinya-gdtra, the dear son of Echi-Raja, a parijata from the ocean the womb of Pochambike, chief of the Karnnita Brahmans, a Sréyamia in gifts, a chakora to the moonlight the speech of the moon face of Jina, a jewel of ministers, a preserv- ing jewel af the Jina doctrine, a moon in raising the tide of the ocean the kingdom of king Vishnuvarddhana, possessor of the pure three jewels, delight- ing in the four kinds of gifts, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, having on his forehead the diadem of a vira-bhata, a mill to the evil (droha- gharatta), granter of their desires to the wise, the senior dandandyaka (was) Ganga-Raja. Whatever else might be said, the myriads of ruined Jina temples restored and built again, and the many ways in which his unbounded gifts were made, caused the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand to shine like Kopana through Ganga-dandanatha. To be false in speech, one; to show fear in battle, 2% i o R4 SE i 7 5 2 & %) FeX ot o oy 2 b 2 is b3 s 7t o g 3G eR e v o & e W i i<t % A ¥ i £ ) o + i - el s o 5 SRy Ty i S b s W 2 it e i o £ gﬁ i ! %3 i Frtd his ) Lo 2, o A% ¥ 2 1 b Ve T i 22 i s, i i b \lx‘f ' o 3 % 40 Sy it o B ol by 0% ¢ i Eies i 5 v } 2 s 2 873 A i 1% # o il aH 7 ik £ i o N i Ly e é 5 j St we e i e i 1 S u A g e o el 5 57 3 il i R s, & 3 52 14 ) ¥ &% i 4 4 3 {2 o gt e S s i i iy w0 =0 40 & Ry af ¥ 8 o ot 4 5 S % g5 e o o v 3 % A i & 3 24 5% o £t gt I 7 i 5 ; A s bt & B e i i ok T 7 i 1 . "f‘”’ & 58 i i 34 £ i 4 i c3k aie Gt T3 ped 3% Sk 3 3 & iy 3 % % & = £ L S RS “é‘;} 53 i Ao i 4 el 1 7 ¥ e s & ‘?I ik S 5 % £ % e £ 7 o g ) o SRR e ok i A i 2ol i i b ) sy N Wi X £ oy St Ak a7 i e iy R N P o, 25 £ i % ;%‘ G s - i ‘}S{” % o, \ % £ i i i s by s s B 3t oS 7 it i = Lo ) BAL o B i it X 4 ”‘:&4 ik B S i i 0 B s 3 i ot i S s oL 5 7 7 St . PO (% ! o) it ] [ ok ! B Y EA A i fais o Wk ol b s £l kt oy iy (. k‘ 2] b : et Loy oA B bigh g i 2] o o 3 7 - v 7 E, e o o 5 # ”s;f & X ¥ i i % i e i o I 2 ST e i i o S 4 ) s e . o f ) i £ 200 i ey ) 7 4&‘:\ S % & & 2 & P o z 3] X % i o i i e I S ko e oy st i i 05 & 1] % 53 5 s i b0 i 3 o e ) ! ‘ X 714 i o o il ok A %, s T A = ok i 44 T £ L:t i i 5 ook g %\ ﬁ: 24 e i . 98 o o) LA ey e aLEs , 3 e l?v % 5 % it i by ! £ 38 e o2 i i 5 4 i Aty 6% s 2 stord A o Sy > i B E bl i a3 S 5 L " {'&fﬁ g i R it} it G b . a5 5SS r{ 357 2 i 4 i £ SELn 4 b 5 &7 L o éi i % 9} hg # fce ¢ o} g Vil i 7 i i 3\ : 0 < < & % AR ¥ ks i & 7 & : 3y £ ANy ) & o ¥, = it 3 o 5, o S “? 2 5 3 4y 3157 I S i b o8 25 2 £ haty 4 His i s & i 45 e &3 EE 2 o iy ¢ A b e i e iy T Y i *: ¥ 45 i e n 23 5 e it 4! 8 i o i A B i i & e w 3he i 7 4 i L [ i &Y % S 0 5 b 4 % iy {5 it % i i b ¢ S b : i 0% o 5 73 i s i i o 3 Hit i % s A 2 e AL A5 %Y o A7 " o : 8% o ik %) ¥ o e %,@)‘S <0 25 2 i i ) it A b s ¥ : A (%5 11 o % RIE fy i i i ¥ e i s Y s A & Y & i ey & b ¥ i K i b b 2k s f i) s (2! P :‘ i ) 4 b & G 357 i o Ee e 7;’ ki a i 0 # T, 24 4 bl i & 75 i Y 5 e i 4 ¢ s i i) Sl 0 AR i b 8 7 $ar 0 Nt P 1% ) 5 73 5 & 15 s i M.'g,ua £, % % 5 . o i 7 1 T 4 S 54 g v 9 e s £ :‘ 0 S ¥ b5 A $y 4 3 k2 Ky e {7 i & s ; S5 St ) i L o Koy o2 L e e o % - Lt i ‘E H 5 it s i ) : B s % L A Al G 5 {3 o % ‘i ; 8% e 4, ok 7 10 e g At o & % 5 7 4 it 2 o % 23 o Y Wy o ) o * il £ i ) v 730 . o 4, i iy 9 i P 7% % o5 gL Cg ? e 53 s s Tl i ¥ e e b ¥3, & A 4 5 5 S o T L i %o for A 2t i i) siorile & 3 KA Vi, g 5 z Sorce “nie o {75 SIS i s & Y % A o iz E i i i ) L 1 B 2 = R ) i i fw; i b3 . ¢ o5 A VN o i :}; 4 A8 33 i o N 37 i ks 20 ey iy e 7 T\ Lo oo B h < F ¥ & e At e s i, 7 Gy i o 2 ' /3 Ay %5 ¢ o i p (o o [Ea) P . T - % % 2 4 & : 75 g % ¥ = ’é A gl b il 2 e it T a7 9 53 g i o i * 0 B oy £ | ) ELa i Wi § 9 i1 % e 7% e gl gt G i ) 3344 i 73 sk A 5 ) 5 & S o o s ek Y g (% ot ali b % i ‘/: i i i 5 o ot i ol - ) T 37, 0%y - s o 3 bl ,» T a4y i* a5 % %% 5/ ;:: i o i 7 At i = % i} pits ”ﬂ% X S i i 5 BN i 7% i) & e il i % A s 1 o 3 Sisk v b7 i ) i 2 & i A5 S W o g s ol it L i o] : o i i e % ok 1 35 o i 1l 7 I & Si;‘ 7 foad 7 s 5 7o it ko < i T s g s £ i E)I & s it 5 3 e i i kg i s Al g 5 < (R 1535 # < s i 2 E AR e i ) o (s A s Gt ¥ S0 : ) 2 8 e e i L 9] e T 7 A A i gk 4 iy ;:i 5 ¥ i e 4 & i ] 14 # 5 i3 Vil i o . i3 S (2 52 i o % o 2 e ) d Rl 2] s 3 3 . : i A 3 i i 7 B ¥ e I 3 o3 i S s A ",'L 3% % P o f5 i i % v 5 B i i b i : 3 i 47 5 i ks hi o L o a2 7 o ! PN 5 5 5 3 e 2. oA % i 2% £ > L AR ‘. e " { & LR 7 eh L s 2 : AY ! 5 3 4 -t ek s LR oy %, a5 i (e SRR b Ay G [ g 5 £i2 Ao ; " i i % it R gl 2 = 2 i ; ! ’i. & & T s & s el i T2y £ i 4 L &7 5 Ly 5 e, + SE i 1 g " {7 % B gtk Y AN o, 5 % % 29 e e 1 ¥ Ll % A 35 ¥ i i e 5 i) i i s v .4151 34 ¢ A 5 & Vi, i Mo 3 o e S Gl i i ey 25 T 7 a7l iR 6 2 s H SR o S i . o2 ¥ s i 2 7 2% Az Ak By Aoy 7 3 s # kf, 5 f ¥ ot i ¥ % 1l G s S ¥ R4 . o : Ay S i j 4 B 2 i T 5 £ 52 05 e A5k { it " gy i 5. P Y ay 10 5 o #l Lt 2 i £ ok 1 1) R A i ] >3 L)) R P 7 Lo 3 2 o X 2 5 i iy i - {458 T% e ; ) R £ o 5 ! SRR e = T 41 e » s hrs k% v :‘c X A ;: ok Y h £t - A 4% <3 % Ea e A i i~ e ¥ B T ey i3 W 3 : 3 5 i A i t 4 g S RVl 3 i 2 By . o st % #? o & 5 i JE £ 57 o 2 5 W i - o 3 st o 5 s $e b . i & i 3 & > e & cli; 2 i T i 7 ’1 4 2 L% ’: 50 {03 o5 R 7 1 i it § 8 Wi i * b A ¥ 15 ety ) i e 5 & W IR 15 s RS s i & # % et ' 9 W % o V) 4 o s o 5 5 i i # i 4 ki i S % o iy s i 7 5 e i & é} i % 4% 7 & £ W o 8 e s 0 ks B Sty =l o & 5 3y g i? e et L7 i . o o . % § # 0 G e ? Y 3 o 1 HE W, ik ) £ i ) i b vl Jrak W 5 i ke i 5 £ gy AR 4] b o ) ) 5 L :x ot . i ,ri 5y o - 7 i ) £ ey . 5 it s b3 By s ! - s X s & & 7oy 5 AL : A 4 18 \z ol 1 9 17 kg e cintt i h % Aoy 2! {11 & X iF % i % o o ! 05 i, iy i TR % £ o i s s Fi 5 s 5 A 4 A T o > 7 Gt i Vit & & i o i i i i o 7 h F - b i AN o A 7 " Sk + e K J o T T s i AV 5 e A 3 ol oA '7 % e 3 % B A & % L4 B s b % el il 5 o s i I, P 3 i s oA 5t i I ¥ A ; o 245 b M o S A i & 4471 s 2 & o i o T o Pl i1l i i i e & & ” e % A o 1 W 1, 7 ¥t 15 i N 23 it o <4 i L = % & 57 | i 3 & ¥ v 5 it 5 o e Y 5 Iy 24 of Hy A i i o = &5 3 P i i UH 2 i Lot Ly o5 A 2 G 2 % 43 08 3 i £ o 2 X 23 & b 5 &8 7 ar é 1 1 P (27! e 7 S i S, bt Y 7 Ji 3 S :’ - 2 o Al i Uy Ly 2y ¥ 7 & i ekt by P g i uf ity i % i o8 7 o Ay {38 % AT w5 e 45 ERUT A ¥ 3% ] % e 2 o 5 17 7 A 2 : 4y’ e R i 35 (o1 b R A & £, b2 e WAk SRy = 75 2 3 i 5 b 1y o 2 T e 25 5 2 3 i £ o 45 i A e 4t o ’;Q ) Y L e “ A % i) # 4y ¥ T i ‘-r % % U i X B ¥, % # S {5 s \J i A g S . (3 vt S i i 8 T 4 i R, i ) 5, i Lt ) B 3 $ i o s Ad A . o g & he ¥ 4 4 7 A gt s i 7 5 > i e y W . 55 il 0 7 X i 4, W £ ¥ i Rgn )2 : (¥ < f‘ 0 il # % j It o o Al é } % e 3 Vi L i B G o % ol = { 7 o o I Ol 5 &, {0 P W 5 i e % i i Y ot # ,‘ L o : il % ¢ A i S AR A i %53 W ' o e, % & W & ! ARy 7o 3 i S i S 2 7% g , il e e Y 17 % 0 58 2 i 54: % 0% 3‘( o Bl % v 5 N >4 7 . - e i T £ BT £ B s 4 W 4R 5 e 5 5 5 i Ak 2 Gee s ji%e e, 2 R £ A 5 " o o8 4 e 6 5 2 i Y 2 i ;‘: o T i L o 2t e i 9 Lok i ol S0 @ 0 b Z i i £ 1 i % i 2 et B et i e & iy g i 24 i i iy i [ 5 1 Ve %t 5 S e 5 4 o 7 i Lot 5.3 54 i 5 A % ,‘"2 JE i 1 e 5 T i i : 3o 0 Y e 2 o 7 ¢ R st 5 B B &) ‘- EiXy 7 53 e # o3 G il 1 2 % & £ S5 & RS m;;g"& “ b 4 L i VA i o - G 3 5 % 5 i i w s ISt a 15 R L 3 o i ¢ th/ 5 ) g S S 4 == = == = .l|l e = 1 =y = f,.,m =y = == e — Ee——= === = e = = == T — e = = == === e e e ————— e e e == =: R— i) | I Il i — == % o= — == e e e e S e e e e e == == m 1 foot éﬁ === = e S e e ! === e e e e e == === ——— ] = — :,_ === e Eee===T —— e P e e e e e ————— —— 4! e o = e == o oy — e T e == e e e e e e S m e e e 'VANATHA T — AIA. = 5 & e e e e e e e == = T =T e e e e = == = wﬁﬂm = e e = == e =— = o z L e e et e = e = =l = P —— = —— == = —_— = = = — = == = — e = e e e — e = — == == = e ool 3 P | B = S e e e e e T e e ———— O 5o e e e e EeETE S e — e e == ———— == === = = _,_ == e s e e e == == ORI e = e e e — Ry o == = __ N ——— e == S=== = =22 == ——— = == e === 1§ | il | = M..W i Py ===, e e e e et == = = === = === = == —— = == = lﬁ( | it = ) _ Ve ! ) Y §=Z == A s e e e — e e e P e s =l e e = e = === = = = e e — e e e — —— == = —r— = == = = = 2 = i = === ——e—— —— e e e == e e e = e = ———— = BASTI, HALEBID 37) === = E= e e e e e e e e = e e e e == = = —— S —_— = = = = e e = == e — = = e, == Scale | == === === == = = == 1 = MM == == PILLAR IN PARS — == === == = = = ==- = = s == — E = &) == = feet T‘E ) TN Hn ¥ B TN o aﬁ’m;\ L — & i el MPL Lp) Do 25 — G-t 4H|M\x\ .M () V %=1 £ N B @ 5 > 3 = il e & o S = = ) Zon lD w\_».n a 2mn iy ZR= S48 = X HL NS =Y i Pt = | | | 2 mme——mm— 2 i )\\ ) IN BELUR TE 7 k\ 4 ..... N X NARASIMHA PILLAR —p i Bt e A /__:.r *[ m 83 Belur Talug. two k) to be addicted to others’ wives, three; to give up refugees, four; to leave suppliants unsatisfied, five; to forsake those to whom he is bound, six; to live in treachery to his lord, seven : — these are the seven narakas (or hells) says Ganga. To Ganga-chamiipati and to Nagala-Dévi was born a son, Boppa-chamipa (his praises). (To describe) the line of his guru:—From Gautama-ganadhara was descended the celebrated Maladhari-déva, of the Kondakundanvaya. That muni- Svara’s disciple Subhachandra-déva was the guru of Boppa, the possessor of the valiant qualities of Ganga-Raja. A moon in raising the tide of the ocean the Jina-dharmma, &charyya of the Garnga-mandala, was Prabhichandra-déva- saiddhantika. He was Boppa-Déva’s guru for divine worship. This Jina temple, which even Jalajabhava (Brahma) could not excel in drawing, carving and moulding, and which shone like the silver mountain (Kailasa), an ornament to the earth,— did the lord Boppa-Déva erect in the middle of Dorasamudra, the greatest of royal cities. As a memorial of Ganga- Réaja’s death, Boppa set up the god (on the date specified); the consecrator being Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti, (his praises). After the consecration of this DrOhagharatta Jindlaya of the Sri-Mila- sangha, Désiya-gana, Pustaka-gachchha, Kondakundanvaya and Hanasoge-bali, when the priests (éndrar) took the consecrated food (séshe) to Vishnuvarddhana- Déva at Bankapura, — at that time, the king Vishnu having defeated and slain Masana, who fell upon him in battle with unequalled forces, and seized the whole of his empire, —and to (the queen) Lakshmi-mahadévi a son having been born, with the qualities of Dasaratha and Nahusha, (and other praises),— Vishnu-Déva being thus filled with joy on account of both his victory and the birth of a son, seeing the priests who had brought the sandal water and consecrated food from the consecration of the god Parsva, he ordered them to approach and rising to meet them, saluted them with joined hands to his forehead, and took the sandal water and consecrated food, saying, ¢ By the merit of the consecration of this god I have obtained both a victory and the birth of a son, and have been filled with joy”. He therefore gave to the god the name of Vijaya-Parsva, and to his son the name of Vijaya-Narasimha-Déva. And for the prosperity of his son and for the promotion of universal peace he made a grant of Javagal in Asandi—nad, and various other grants (specified), to provide for the ceremonies and anointing at the three seasons of the god Vijaya-Parsva and the twenty-four: Tirthanathas, the repair of their basadi, and the food of the ascetics. And the oilman Dasa-Gaunda made a grant of land for the god. to the priest Santi-déva. Also at the wuttardyana sankramana, Dasa-Gaunda and Rama-Gaunda made other grants (speciﬁed)) to the priest Santayya for the eight kinds of ceremonies of the god Parsva. Praise of Santa. 11% 84 Belur Taluy. Of Javagal and Ganga-ur granted to the god Vijaya-ParSva, Javagal is for repairs of the temple and Ganga-tir for the decorations and the learned. Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti’s disciple Némichandra-pandita- deva’s samuddya of the sri-Mila-sangha, and their disciples in succession will carry on this work of merit as long as sun, moon and stars endure. 125 Date 1254 A. D. A perfect head-jewel was the king Sala: seated on the throne of his line was SOmésa, who set up an order in the four frontier provinces to honour the mukkode (or triple umbrella) of Vijaya-Tirthadhinatha, to show that Jthe His son was Narasimha. lordship of the earth was his. (On the date specified) the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasinga- Dévarasa having paid a visit to Boppa-Déva-dannayaka’s basadi, and made an offering to the god Vijaya-ParSva, saw the former S&sana of the basadi, and read the genealogy of his line. And brother-in-law Padmi-Déva having ‘erected an enclosure to the land presented to the god in the $isana, and built a house, hearing that the enclosure had for some years been in ruins, in order to promote the work of merit of his race, and for the prosperity of the kingdom of the pratapa- chakravartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa, he had brother-in-law Padmi- Déva’s enclosure repaired, together with the house, and made it over for the service of the god Vijaya-Parsva, at the time of the Dhanus-sankramana. 126 Date 1255 A. D. (On the date specified, 25th February 1255) the pratapa-chakravartti, the prince (humdra) Nirasimha-Dévarasa, on the occasion of his upanayana, made certain grants (specified) to Boppa-Déva-dannayaka’s basadi, to provide for the service of the god Vijaya-Parsva. 127 Date ? about 1300 A. D. Beginning from the north-east, within 15. cubits north-east, the god Santinatha, 6 cubits high, is in the ground. May same meritorious man take 1t out, set it up, and acquire merit. 128 Date 1638 A. D. Having the supreme profound sydd-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine. 85 Belur Talug. Obeisance to Sambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moon kissing his lofty head, the original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds. May the fdndava (dance) of Dharjati protect you, shaken by which, the gems in the heads of the serpents in his crown give forth a radiance like a false sun, rejoicing the chakravdka birds in the celestial Ganges, while the rays of the moon on his head are darted up into the heaven and attract the bird (the swan) which is the vehicle of Brahma. (On the date specified), when,—a royal swan at the two lotus-feet of Chenna-Venkatésvara of Vélapuri, like the orb of a full moon in raising the tide of the ocean of nectar the Vaishnava creed, having obtained the seven attributes of empire suited for the protection of his subjects, his counsels, himself and his family, champion over kings who break their given word, putter down of the evil and upholder of the good, marked by conciliation and others the four modes of policy V), possessed of the five branches of good counsel®, a bhérunda to the $arabha bostile kings, a head-jewel of heroic warriors, a cage of adamant to refugees, Sindhu-Govinda, a Bhima from his white flag, boon lord of Maninidgapura, having grown powerful and seized the seven powers (of empire), destroyer of the Turaka army, adorned with these and many other titles,—Krishnappa-Nayaka-ayya’s (son), eighth emperor of the Kali age, Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayya was protecting in justice the kingdom of Bélir: — Huchchappa-Déva having stamped a linga on the pil‘lars of the Vijaya- Parsvanitha basadi of Haleyabidu; and Vijayappa having erased that linga stamp: — To the acquirers of pure Sivichira of good people, the guests under Dévaprithvi-maha-mahattu, and,~ having the glory of the sun, the mildness of the moon, the depth of the ocean, the verity of NandikéSvara, the fruit of the kalpa-vriksha, the valour of Bali, the patience of Rama, the affection of Lakshmana, the truth of HariSchandra, cutter off of the mustaches of those who fail in their given word, like Narana. ..., repairer of monasteries, houses and t&mples, patient and kind, having Vishnu’s expediency, Brahma’s skill, Hanumanta’s power, Jambava’s propriety, Prahlada’s faith, adorned with the daily practice of prayer, Siva worship and the five-letter mantra®, — Dévaprithvi-maha-mahattu, Basavappa-déva of this place Halebidu, the Pattada- déva of Pushpagiri, and the other maha-mahattus of the Désa-bhaga : — The Jaina Settis of the Béluir kingdom, and the worshipper of the lotus- feet of the holy Arhat-ParaméSvara, a sun in the sky of the sydd-vdda creed, delighter in gifts of food shelter medicine and learning, repairer of ruined 1) Chatur upiya. 2) Pafich4nga-san-mantra. 3) Namaé-Sivaya. 86 Belur Talug. Jina temples, purified by the Jina consecrated water, adorned with rectitude and many other virtues, the son of Dévappa-Setti of Hasana, Padmanna- Setgti, and all the others, — having made petition. — Those maha-mahattus uniting, made an ordinance as follows: — Having (first) caused wibhiti (ashes) and vilya (betel-leaf) to be offered V), you may perform the worship, decorations, illuminations, ablutions and other Jaina ceremonies of this Vijaya-Par§vanatha according to former custom, as long as sun and moon endure. And in order that for all prosperity to the empire of Venkatadri-Nayaka- ayya of Bélir,— the rod in that king’s right-hand, the promoter of the line of ministers, versed in grammar and logic, supremely learned in the acquisition of human desires, the eldest son of the minister Kalappayya, the chief of the race of ministers, Krishnappayya, taking this work of merit in hand, might cause it to be observed in future, — those mahi-mahattus had this stone Sasana written and given. Whoso opposes this Jaina-dharmma is excommunicated from the feet of his mahi-mahattu; is a traitor to Siva, and the Jangamas, unfaithful to the vibhuti-rudrdkshe (ashes and rosary), and to the linga at the holy places of Kasi and Ramésvara. The approval (or signature) of the maha-mahattu. May it increase, the Jina-$asana. 129 Date ? 1192 A. D. Having the supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine. May he prevail, the royal swan in the lotus pond the 3ri-Mila-sangha, head-jewel of the DéSiya-gana, a full moon to the ocean the Jinéndra samaya, ornament of the Vakra-gachchha, the muni Balachandra. When the strong-armed chakravartti, the Yadava Narayana, vira-Ballala- Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified) whereas the great senior merchant Kavadamayya and Dévi-sei?‘gi had caused Bammatigatta of Machiyahalli, a hamlet of Koradukere, to be made for the basadi of the god Santinatha:— Ittage Mallarasayya’s sons Appaya, Gopayya and Bachayya, (to provide) for the eight kinds of ceremonies of the god Mallinatha of the pattaSdle which they had made within the precincts of that Santinatha basadi, for repairs of the temple, for gifts of food to rishis, and for worship on the parvwa days, paying 50 hownu to Ramachandra-déva, the disciple of the mahd-mandalacharyya Mandavi Balachandra-siddhanta- ) This is the Saiva mode of salutation. Belur T;zluq. 87 déva, bought and presented that Bammatigatta (its boundaries), and giving 20 honnu, had the tank constructed. (Here follow details of the worship and distribution of the grant). This grant, free of all imposts, the Acharyas of the Santinatha basadi, whoever they may be, the farmers of Koradukere, and the sixty families of the vilvlage will maintain, and whatever injustice may arise in connection with aruvana and so forth, will themselves defray it. The townspeople will inquire into this and protect this work of merit. Usual final verses. 131 Date 1274 A. D. Balachandra-pandita-déva makes comments on the Sdrachatushta and other works. Némichandra-pandita-déva listens. ¥ Be it well. The beloved disciple of Maghanandi-bhattaraka-déva of the $ri- Mila-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka-gachchha, Kondakundanvaya, Ingalésvara- bali, and Sri-samudiya, — Némichandra-bhattaraka-déva and Abhayachandra- saiddhanta-chakravartti being his dékshd-guru and sruta-guru,— Balachandra- pandita-déva, famous in the world for his teachings on penance, announced to the four castes, saying «“ At noon (on the date specified) I shall enter the tomb*’: k) and commanded them, saying <« You should all obtain dharmma: you must forgive me (or, I ask your forgiveness)”. Having performed all the rites of sannyasana, seated on the palyankasana (ov couch), praising the forms of the pancha-parameshti,” —in a manner that gained approval from his own and from other sects, he suffered perfect entombment. All the Bhavyas (the blessed ones, that is, the Jains) of the royal city Dorasamudra, performing all the ceremonies suitable for the occasion, as a memorial of his departure (or death), made images of their guru and of the pancha-paraméshti, and set them up, extending his merit and fame. May it be prosperous. Victory to the Jina-3asana. Verses praising Baléndu-yogisvara, the son (sétnw) of Abhayéndu-yogi. Obeisance to Balachandra-pandita-déva. ® 132 Date? 1274 A. D. Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakravartti makes comments. Balachandra- pandita-déva listens?. The poets in the world eagerly praise Balachandra-muni, into whose moon- like face the divine speech that issues from the mquth of Jinéndra enters e e U Written over two figures at top. 2) Pancha-paraméshgi——the five chiefly desired ones — the Arhantas, Siddhas, Qchﬁryas, Upadhyayas, and Sadhus. 88 Belur Talug. and is expanded. Who art thou? —Kama.—What are these? —The five arrows that overcome Hari, Hara and Vidhi. — What is this? —A bow (dharmma). What is this? — The bow-string, like a line of bees.— What are you here for ? — In order to fight. — He shines with unnumbered bow-strings (otherwise, virtues), ten kinds of bows (otherwise, merits), and endless arrows (otherwise, argu- ments), —therefore do service to the lotus-feet of Baléndu-yogi. Who, like a sun to the lotuses the bowing Bhavyas (or Jains), gave instruction in Anu- Able 1in préksha, a science which goes beyond the refutations of logic. confuting at sight by illustrations and proofs the premises of Akshapéida (the rishi Gautama), was Baléndu-muni. May it increase, the Jina 8asana. The pancha-paraméshtis are oar \refuge. Obeisance to Balachandra-pandita-déva. Om. Hrim. Hram. 133 Date 1279 A.D. Praise of the Jina-Sasana. In the golden mountain the Sri-sangha, is the tree of plenty the DéSiya- gana, whose branches are the Pustaka-gachchha, the Kundakundanvaya its Descended in that celebrated line root, and the IngaléSvara-bali its twigs. was Kulabhiishana-saiddhantika, whose disciple was Nimba-Déva-samanta, the founder of a great Jina temple. His guru for penance was Maghanandi-said- dhantika-chakravartti. Obeisance to Gaudhavimukta, whose disciple was Subhanandi-saiddbanta. His disciple was Charukirtti-pandita-déva, whose disciple Samudayada-Magha- nandi-bhattaraka do I reverence. He had two disciples, — Némichandra-bhatta- raka-déva and Abhayachandra-saiddhanti. Of those two, to describe the greatness of Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakra:— with the Pramdna-dvayi, which were like the twin rivers the Ganga and Sindhu issuing from the Himavat mountain Jinéndra, he expanded prosody, logic, vocabulary, grammar, philosophy and rhetoric, and with the thunderbolt of his own learning split the sky-touching mountains of evil creeds, — this Abhayéndu-yatipa, siddhaAnta-cRakradhipa. Those two being respectively his diksha-guru and Sruta-guru, the cele- brated Balachandra-bratisa do I reverence. His disciple was Abhfwyachandm, Balachaudra’s son. In the night (on the date specified), knowing it was his time for the tomb, forsaking all food, purifying his body, without fear, so that all the world applauded, taking to the paryyankdsana (or couch), as if saying I will certainly show my brightness in heaven”, Abhayachandra, the great saiddhantika, reached the abode of the gods. The citizens of Dorasamudra raised a high monument for him and undertook the promotion of his fame and merit. Belur Talug. 89 Abhayachandra-siddhanta-déva makes comments to his disciple DBala- chandra-déva. 134 Date 1300 A. D. Praise of the Jina $asana. The beloved disciple of MAghanaundi-bhattiraka-déva of the Sri-Mala- sangha, Deésiya-gana, Pustaka-gachha, Kundakundanvaya, Ingalésvara-bali and Sri-samudaya, — Némichandra-bhattaraka-déva and Abhayachandra-sid- dbanta-chakravartti being his vidya-guru and §ruta-guru, — (was) Balachandra- pandita-déva, famous in the world for his teachings on penance; whose beloved senior disciple Ramachandra-Maladhéari-déva announced to the four castes, saying, < On the afternoon of (the date specified) I shall enter the tomb”; and commanded them saying, «You should all obtain dharmma: you must forgive me” (or, I ask your forgiveness). Having performed all the rites of sawnyasana, from his paryankasana (or couch), thinking on the feet of the five gurus, he went to svargga. To describe the greatness of his penance: — In walking he did not swing his arms, he did not go the length of a yoke without looking well before him, women and gold he never touched, rough words he never spoke, night or day he never forgot himself and uttered boastful words, never fell into the net of ignorance, — this Ramachandra-MaladhAri. _Balachandra-pandita-déva makes comments to his beloved senior disciple Ramachandra-Maladhari-déva on the Sdra-chatushtaya and other works: he listens. Ramachandra—Maladhéri—déva, discourses to his beloved senior disciple Subhachandra-déva on the &réyo-mdrgga: he listens.? The Bhavya (or blessed ones, the Jains) of the royal city Dorasamudra had a likeness made of the thus celebrated Ramachandra-Maladhari-déva, together with images of the pancha-parameéshti, and undertook the spread of his merit and fame. Fortune to the Jina-sasana. 135 Date 1466 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) the mahardjadhirdja raja- paraméSvara vira-pratipa Virtipaksha-Raya-mahardya made a grant of the village of Hebbdla to the god Channa-Késavanatha of the great place Vélapuri, the southern Varanasi, — to provide for the daily great offerings and illumin- ations and the Vaijayanti garland, to be conducted as our service. (Usual final verses.) 1) Engraved over a figure on the stone. 2) Written over their figures on the stone. 12 90 Belur Talug. 136 Date 1217 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account (in verse) of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas down to Ballala, who, on Pandya submitting to his protection, took pity on him and restored his kingdom to him, gaining fame in the three worlds. When (with usual titles, also) Bappa’s (or? his father’s) lusty elephant, the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva was jn the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth:— A dweller at his lotus-feet, — was Sivanayya-perggade (his praises). May the god Sivalingé$vara grant to Sivanayya’s sons, friends and relations the happy state as long as sun and moon endure. To describe his descent: — A father Sivanatha had a son Kétayya, whose mother was Maravve. His wife was Gandavve, and their sons were Masana, Kétanna and Sivan&tha-perggade. Sivanayya became celebrated in the reign of vira-Ballala-Déva, and erected a Siva temple in Sivanayanahalli which he had established at the side of Kondali. Sivaliiga being his family god, the generous Yadava emperor Vira- Ballala his master,—was Sivanayya an ordinary man like others? A jewel mirror to the face of the kingdom of Kétala-Dévi, a renowned master of the robes to Ballila, an abode of good qualities, was Siva}nayya. (On the date specified) at the time of the sun’s eclipse, all the Brahmans of Kondale-agrahara, known as the Dréhagharatta-chaturvvédimangalam, made over land valued at 15 pana for the god Sivalingéivara which Sivanayya- perggade (had set up). 137 Date 11853 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and of MahéSvara. Om. Obeisance to Siva. In the Poysala-vamsa arose Vinayaditya, whose son was Kreyanga, whose son was Vishnu. The whole of Male became his possession, and not only that one,— Talakadu, Koyatar, Kongu, Nangali, Kanchi-puri, &angavadi, the celebrated Uchchangi, Ballare, Belvala-nad, Rachaniir, Mudugantir, Valltir, — these he took by the might of his arm. To Vishnuvarddhana and to Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha, whose wife was Kchala-Dévi, and their son was Ballala-Déva. Though Chéla lay siege to it for twelve years, was it captured? The report came that he had abandoned it,—when, mounting on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring that Uchchangi into the possession of this mighty one (ball-dl), as if taken in sport, — thus did the heavenly choristers praise the king Ballala, who thence acquired the name Giridurgga-malla. As it was a Saturday (Sanivdra) Belur Taluy. 91 when the conquest of the Pandya king’s seven-fold kingdom was completed (siddhisidudu) the king Ballala-Déva took thence the title Sanivara-siddhi. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling a kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:— Havihg brought Male-nad, Tulu-nad, the beautiful Chdla-mandala, and territory up to the Perddore as the northern boundary, into subjection to the king Vishnu, — Boppa-dandadhipa, by the might of his arms with which he slew those who attacked him in battle had acquired the name of Droha-gharatta (a grindstone to traitors). The great minister, senior dandanayaka, Droha- gharatta Boppa-Déva, giving to Kondali in f&sandi-nad the name of Droha- gharatta-chaturvvédimangala after himself, in conformity with his name of Bhuvana-viravatara (incarnation of the world’s heroism), had granted 1it, free of all taxes, for the support of fifty-two persons. And all the Brahmans of that great agrahara, with the world-famous and learned great man of Kondali, Bhiteya-Nayaka, and his famous son Mara, (like a) son to king Ballala, —being present, —they prayed the great lord f\di-Gavugqla,—son of KAla-Gavunda’s younger brother Honna-Gavunda and of Jakka-Gavundi — that he would construct to the north of their village the Jakkave tank, the Kembana tank, and ‘this village (? Hirehalli), —and gave him sanfe (? an agreement, or else, the dues of a fair to be established there). And that ayya, with his younger brothers (two named), and their sons (four named) cut down the forest, built a virgin tank, and established the village. Verses in praise of Adi-Gavunda, his wife Naga-Gavundi, and their sons (four named). And in front of that village he erected a temple and setting up the god Adi-Mallikérjuna, named after himself, —to provide for the daily worship and Chaitra purification of that god, and repairs of the temple, made grants of land (specified) and one oil-mill, (on the date specified), washing the feet Further verses in of Narasimha-Sakti. Benedictions and imprecations. praise of Adi-Gavunda, stating that he daily gave milk to young children and food to the hungry, as well as in times of famine; that he built tanks, His wife established places for giving drinking-water, and planted groves. Naga-Gavundi joyfully gave food with her own hands to all visitors (or guests), even to the number of a thousand. His eldest son Macha-Gavunda was famed for his good qualities. This work of merit was perpetuated and engraved by Baboja’s sons, Kétoja and Basavoja. 138 Date 1248 A. D. Corresponds with No 137 above in all the first portion, down to «established the village” (but the inscription is very much defaced). 12 92 Belur Talug. The descent of that ayya was as follows: — 87 ot RNLiw, Houna-Gavunda was his father and Jakka-Gavundi his mother. Then follow the verses in praise of him, his wife and sons, as at the end of No 137 above, with some additions. The descent of Adi—Gavunqla’s guru was as follows: —In the Dramila- sangha, distinguished was. .. .dra-svami, [whose disciple was] Vasupfjya-muni, whose disciple was Perumale-déva. For whom he made a lofty basadi, and setting up the god therein, to provide for the eight kinds of ceremonies for the god, gifts of food to the rishis, and repairs of the temple, granted certain lands (specified), and (on the date specified) all the Brahmans of Kondali, with Adi-(}avunda, his sons, and the fifty families of the village, made them over to Peruméale-déva. (Usual final verses). Obeisance be to Vitaraga. 139 Date? 1255 A.D. Obeisance be to the Siddhas. Obeisance. Be it well. (On the date specified) Perumala, the priest of the basadi of Adigauudana- halli, with others (named) made and gave a basadi to Madayya, son of Machayya who was the son of Peruméalu-kanti. (Usual final verses.) Fortune to the Ekkoti Jindlaya. 140 Date? 1200 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account, in verse, of the rise and succession of the Hoysalas, down to vira-Ballala-Déva. When (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dora- samudra, ruling a kingdom of the earth: — A dweller at his lotus-feet was Benakana-Maravve !, whose descent was as follows: verses recited by Bachayya. Kétimayya’s son, the lord Rakkasa-malla was her father, Kési-Raja's dear wife Sovala-Dévi’s daughter Satikavve was her mother: her son was Bhadra; her god Santalégvara. To all the Brahmans of Kondali, who had acquired yame, m‘yama, and the other ascetic virtues, were performers of the aupdsana aund agnihotra, and worshippers of the twice-born, gurus and gods, and were fully versed in the Rig, Yajus, Sama and Atharvvana védas, as well as in their meaning and in all the $dstras, —she, after worship of their feet, in the year Kilaka, paid them the yearly fixed rent of 8 honnu, and for the construction on the land thus acquired of a tank, a temple, and a watch-house for the fields, deposited 562 gadyana 3 pana, undertakin g to defray any extra taxes. (Boundaries of the land.) 1) Apparently Benaka’s wife Maravve. Belur Talug. 93 And for the repairs of the temple of the god Santalé§vara in that land, and for the uninterrupted continuance of his worship, that Benakana-Maravve and all those Brahmans, in order to obtain remission of all their sins, granted certain land (specified). The remaining land, bearing a yearly fixed rent of 6 gadyina 5 pana according to the statement given by the Brahmans, she made over from the year Siddharthi to all those Brahmans. Usual final verses. 141 Date TI0L A D, Praise of Sambhu. When the favourite of earth and fortune, the maba- rajaidhiraja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Srimat Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious king- dom was increasing on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: — And, a dweller at his lotus-feet, having acquired the five big drums, the mahi-mandaléSvara, boon lord of Dvaravatipura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a perfect head-jewel, champion over the hill-chiefs, adorned with these and many other titles, Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Déva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand kingdom under the shadow of his sole umbrella :— A dweller at his lotus-feet, of the family of Kaleyamma-Gavunda, who had acquired the five big drums, the great feudatory, wedded to the Lakshmi of valour, a sun to the lotus the Ganga-kula, a tree of plenty to the needy, a wishing-stone to dependants, Vatsa-Raja to horses, Mandja (Cupid) to women, Odegere-malla, of unshaken courage, of unassisted bravery, delighting in gifts,—Chinna-Gaunda, son of Poysala-Gaunda and his wife Kalabbe-Gaundi,— for the tank and temple erected, and ? land near the sluice redeemed from mortgage, by Karika-simanta’s son Ahitarankusa-Setti, a son of the soil, (or cultivator, bhiwmi-putraka) of Kondali, — made (on the date specified) a liberal grant of landseand money (specified). Usual final verse. The foundation pillar of the original temple and of the sluice temple is Chandrabhushana-pandita. L 142 Date 1146 A. D. (On the date specified) the cows of the Dréohagharatta-chaturvvédimangala being harried, Kondaji Jakkanna’s son Masana recovered the cows, died and went to the world of g<')ds. 94 Belur Talug. 143 Date 1152 A. D. (On the date specitied) by order of the Brahmans of the Drohagharatta- chaturvvédimangala, Ganga, son of the washerman Chattana and Chattaka, recovered their cows and went to the world of gods. 145 Date 1607 A. D.V Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja- paramésvara vira-pratdpa Venkatapati-Riaya’s ? son Venkatadri-Nayaka and others (named), in order that merit might be to Krishnappa-Nayaka, made a grant of Kaburdehalli in the Kondali-tala for the god Narasimbha. 147 @ Date 1121 A. D. Obeisance ever to the great Sankara, worshipped by the three worlds, a fruit-giving witness to all good works. The. first part corresponds with that of No. 58 of this taluq, down to Vishnu-Déva. First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom which was his inheritance, as his strength increased he brought all the points of the compass into subjection, and capturing Talakdd, he became the first to the Ganga kingdom, —the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu. The goddess of victory reclining in his arms without withdrawing herself, grew proud, aund as his fortune increased he captured the chief city of the Gangas, the mighty Bhujabala-Ganga named Vishnu. Behold, in order that R&jéndra- Chola, recoiling at the pollution of the water of the young Kavéri, should be forced to use that of the wells and ponds around, Vishnu by his might sent the corpses of his army down the river in flood, thus displaying the activity of his valour. While Dhanada (Kubéra, regent of the north) is asking, Why is the south-wind delayed? why has it not set in yet? —the breeze from the Malaya mountains is occupied in blowing into the nostrils of tise skulls of the myriad bodies of the enemies slain by king Vishnu in his victorious expedi- tions on the banks of the river Kavéri. (Further verses in the same style, see No. 58 above.) When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, pro- tecting all the territory bounded east by the frontier ghat of Nangali, south by Chéram and Anamale, west by the Barakantir ghat, north by the hill of Savi (Saviya male), was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom; — ) The inscription is much defaced. Belur Talug. 95 A dweller at his lotus-feet, —The great Késara-Setti, son of Rahala, had a son DOoki. 3y a visit to Somés§vara, and by touching the lotus-feet of Ramésvara, purified and meritorious was Chaunda, whose wife was Keleyabbe. His junior wife was Kanchiyakka, whose son was Kétamalla. He erected in Dorasamudra a Siva temple, giving it, after the patron of his family, the name of Vishnllvarddhéna-Poysalé§vara. And to provide for the worship of that god, and for the prosperity of his own family and increase of merit, (on the date specified) made a grant of Tavarekere, free of all imposts; (its boundaries). Also some other lands (specified). (Usual final verses.) 148 Date 1385 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be unobstructed. Praise of Sambhu. Victorious is Gajanana, who assumed a pointed tusk that it might be a style for inscribing the villages received from Harihara. May the original Boar protect you, who lifted up the earth from the bottomless ocean in order that it might be bestowed upon the worthy..May Himakara (the moon), who is borne on his head by the master of the three worlds and the conqueror of Tripura, who feeds with his rays the hosts of the gods, the left eye of Hari, the closer up of the lotuses, —grant you ever abundance of joy. From Yayati, who was of the Kalavata-kula (the Lunar race), sprang Yadu; from whose time it is celebrated in the world by his name. In that famous line of Yadu was born Sangamésvara, who was a union (sangama), the most diffi- cult to effect, of Sri and Sarasvati. From him (omitting laudations) sprang Bukka, whose wife was Gauri. Their son was Harihara (his praises). He pro- tected the terrified Saurashtras, Angas, Kalingas, Vangas and Yavanas. (With usual titles) the king Harihara (on the date specified), in the pre- sence of the Tungi, Pampa and Viripaksha, at the time of the moon’s eclipse, made a grant of the village of Ghattadahalli, in the Sige-ndd of the Hoysala kingdom, —giving it the name of Sarvajia-Harihara-maharayapura, —to Brahmans of many gotras and sfitras (here follew their names, etc.) as an agrahira, free of all imposts, with all rights, to be enjoyed to sons and grandsons. Here follow the boundaries in the local vernacular. A work of merit done even by an enemy one should endeavour to maintain: the enemy indeed may remain an enemy, but a work of merit is an enemy to no one. (Usual final verses.) (Signed, in Kannada) $ri-Virtipaksha.« 96 Belur Taluq. 150 Date 1274 A. D. (On the date specified) when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Nara- sithha-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — His son, (with titles) Kumara-Malli-Déva-danniyaka having set up the gods Nagésvara, Bra[hmésvara], and Hemmésvara, — for the expense of their deco- ration and festivals, and repairs of their temples, he made a grant of land (specified) under the tank in front of Goliya-Someyanahalli, a hamlet of Vadu- gtir, which is Vijaya-Narasirhhapura. (Usual final verse.) 151 Date 1227 A. D. Obeisance ever to the great Saikara, worshipped by the three worlds, a fruit-giving witness to all good works. Praise of Sambhu. (With usual titles, including) uprooter of the Magara kingdom, establisher of the Chola kingdom, the Hoysana chakravartti vira-Narasingha-Déva — (after verses giving the Hoysala genealogy, as usual) — having protected Chola, having captured Magara’s elephant and wealth and uprooted him, having reduccd the Pandya and Pallava kings to the condition of servants, — Vira-Ballala’s son, Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Déva being in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — (On the date specified) Somayya and Nagayya, (sons) of (with various titles) Komara-Goviyanna, having set up the god Somanatha, they washed the feet of Rudra-Jiya and made a grant for the god of certain. lands (specified). And their elder sister Mahadévi’s son Chikka-Naganna gave certain other land (specified). (Usual fiual verses). 1564 - Date 21991 AD. In the second year after the coronation festival of the pratdpa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Nirasimha-Dévarasa, (on the date specified), on seeing that Chattayya-Pirumala-Déva, son of Medime..ka, on account®of unforeseen calamity was about to expend 100 hom on the first paddy land south-east of the fields of the immemorial agrahira Erekere,—all the Brahmans belonging to it said that if he would build steps to the Dasi-setti tank, which was a very much superior place, it would be as if he had re-established their agrahira. Accordingly, accepting this as a great favour, he allotted those 100 hor to the work of that tank. And all the Brahmans, being filled with joy, gave to the tank the name of Pirumala-samudra, and made to Chattayya- Pirumala-Déva a free gift of 160 poles of garden land under the tank, accepting from him the prescribed worship of their feet. (Usual final verse.) Belur Talug. 97 1656 Date 1280 A. D. (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira- Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — the great minister Perumale-Déva-dannayaka’s mother Manchiyakka, for the purpose of erecting wrinddvanas, bought certain land (specified), paying the proper price of the time into the hands of the Srivaishnava Brahmans of Vijaya-Narasimhapura and the hands of the builders. And they will therefrom provide for two servants to plant flower-shrubs on three tolasi-vrinddvanas, and every year to present flowering lavender to the god Narasimha, and for ? feeding forty people in the name of the god in future, — altogether provision for the living of 42 persons. And to provide for the ceremonies and offerings (specified) on the day of the god’s festival and his going on a visit, Perumale-Déva-dannayaka granted certain lands (specified). Both these ordinances (repeated) Dévappanna’s son Appanna and all those Srivaishnava Brahmans will carry out without any defect, free of all imposts, as long as sun and moon endure. (Usual final verse.) 156 to 158 Grants (in Tamil) by Ar)diyakka, wife of Vandiyanna, and her son Sokku, to Srivaishnavas, for (the god) Singa-Perumal. 161 Date? 1285 A. D.. (On the date specified) the great minister Sovanna-Nayaka's (son) Gopala- danpayaka, for the holy visit of the god Narasithha and worship of the gurus, deposited with the Vaishnavas 3 gadydna. From the interest on this, at the rate of 1 hdga a month, amounting to 9 pana a year, to the reciters of mantra and gita will be given o daiese , for Vaishnava worship 1 pa, for the offerings to the god 6 pa. .(Engra,ved by) the royal sculptor Mabhaldja. 162 Date? 1158 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysala Narasinga-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—a dweller at his lotus-feet, Udayaditya-Nayaka (on the date specified) made a grant of land (specified) under the tank:-he had constructed, for the god _Billéévara. (Usual final phrases.) 13 98 Belur Talug. 163 Date 1308 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) the mind’s image of the pratapa- chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Dévarasa, the great minister Madigi-Déva- dannayaka, made a grant of land (specified) near the gate of Beluhur, with which the king had favoured him, for the daily offerings to the god Kaliya- Somanatha of Dorasamudra. 164 Date 1276 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified —25th April 1276) the chief of the Sévuna army, Saluva-Tikkama, with Jeyi-Déva and Haripala, having marched with Irunguna’s army and encamped against Dorasamudra, the royal city of the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimhha-Déva, — by order of that king’s son (with various titles) the great minister Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka,—the lusty elephants among mandalikas, Naifijeya and Gullaya, forced them back, to the satisfaction of their followers, from Belavadi as far as Dummi, saying (?), “The king, the king!”? And spoiling the band (of honour) on Siluva’s face (or forehead), they pursued after and slaughtered the Sévuna army so as to excite the greatest joy; and thoroughly beating them, gaining the approval of their benefactor, united as perfect heroes, they attained to the world of gods. (The rest defaced.) 165 Date 1276 A. D, Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified — 25th April 1276) when the pratipa-chakravartti, the Hoysala strong-armed vira—Nﬁrasimha-DévaraSa was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—In the name of the Sévuna king Rama-Déva, his general Saluva-Tikkama came and encamped in Belavadi; on which the prince Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka’s son, champion over those who have new titles, Arkeya-Nayaka, - When, saying «I will take Dorasamudra in only one minute”, Saluva himself, with the brave Jeyi-Déva and Haripala, came suddenly with Irungula’s army and laid siege to the fort,—on the general Chikka-Kéta saying ¢« Who will conquer the enemy?” — Anka himself responded with all (his heart). And the champion over those who have new titles smote and offered up as a sacrifice to the points of the compass the army of the Sévunas spread over the four quarters, so that all the braves in the world shouted. Sparks flashed 1) Or, perhaps, saying “ Come on! come on!” Belur Talup. 99 as scalps of heads flew off, while horses cut to pieces formed a sea of blood: and when the brave Anka fell upon and smote them, Haripala was afraid, Saluva fled, saying «I am disgusted”, and Jeyi-Déva beat his mouth, —so fearlessly did he expose himself in this great battle. Though Saluva had spread over the whole country in Belavadi, listen, Anka gave him time neither to remove his last encampment nor to take food, but attaglced and drove him back as far as Dummi. (Rest defaced.) 166 Date 1279 A. D. Praise of S_ambhu. (On the date specified) when the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Déva being angry with Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka, arrested him, and (with various titles, including) ? superintendent of the mines (dkara- mandalika), Meye-Déva was dismissed from Kéteya-danniyaka’s treasury,— Velevayi-Déva attacked Ankeya-danniyaka, the master of the clothing of all the army and attained to the world of gods. His younger brother, (with same titles) ... Déva set up this biragal. (Usual imprecations.) 167 Date 1276 A.D. When the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Déva was in Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdam of the world: — (on the date specified, — 23rd Jan. 1276) the great minister Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka’s [son] Ankeya-Nayaka’s son. ... Duggaya-Nayaka, marching? from Dorasamudra, fell fighting in battle at Belavadi. 168 Date? 1154 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to Narasimha,. V When (with usual titles) Narasimha-Déva was in Dorasamudra. ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —having marched against Hadavala’s son Chattayya and encamped outside, Kastfiri-Nakarasa and Savanta-Mahadéva being with him, they petitioned him, iuvitingchim to pay a visit to the work of merit done by the dweller at his lotus-feet Habbeya- Sahani and all the gardeners. He accordingly visited it, did obeisance to the god, and being pleased, (on the date specified) granted certain land (specified) for the god Chenna-SOmanatha, and sending for Kédara-guru, made it over to. him. (Usual final verses.) | 1) One of the verses in praise of the latter is quoted as an example in the Syabdamanidarpana, under sitra 160. 13* 100 Belwr Talug. 170 Date 1135 A. D. ~ Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to Vishnuvarddhana. The Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi, Kolala, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, the Nilachala hill-fort, Rayaraya- puri, Tereyir,. . .the Gondavadi-sthala — these he took with a frown. (On the date specified) when Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — Marasingha-Nayaka and others (named) made a grant for the god Nagéivara of certain land (specified) given them by the king. 171 Date about 1160 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. May Jannésvara grant to Janna his desires. Usual descent of the Yadu-kula. Among those Yadu kings, a king named Sala, hunting along the slopes of the Sahya mountains, was astonished to see a hare pursuing a tiger. While coming along saying this is heroic soil, a holy rishi, fearing that the tiger was coming to kill him, called out adam poy Sala (hit it, Sala), on which that valiant one, before it could step a span (gén) forward, slew it with his dagger (¢én). The great muni thereupon rejoicing granted him the boon of this tiger as a victorious crest, and this exclamation as a victorious name. Thenceforward the Yadu-vams$a was known as the Poysala-vam3a, and that place became Sasakapura (the town of the hare). There to Vinayaditya-Poysala was born a son Ereyanga, who had three sons — Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. Mahésa his god, the goddess of victory his wife, his subjects his territory, his allies those related to him by marriage, his fame which resembled the milk in the cocoa-nut his treasury, —thus was king Ballala praised in all the world. (Then follow numerous verses, many of which have occurred in previous inscriptions, in praise of Vishnu.) He captured Talakad, pursued after the army of the Tigulas, #nd became the first to the Ganga kingdom. On Pandya flourishing his sword, Hoysaléia cut him down with his own sword, and left only half a man to look on in the Tigula’s army. The Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi, Kolala, the seven Male, Vallar, Kafichi, Kongu, the dreadful Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, the Nilachala hill-fort, Rayarayapura, Tereyir, Koyattir, the Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took with a frown. His wife was Lakshma-Dévi, and they had a son Narasimha (48 lines here are defaced). Jannamayya-heggade received from Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva and gave (for the god Jannésvara) certain land at Belavadi (specified), measured with the Belur Talug. 101 He also built a tank. pole of 64 spans. Certain Gavundas (named) also granted land (specified) for the same god. 1710 Date 1208 A.D. Moreover, when (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified) he made a grant of land (specified) for the god Jannésvara of Belavadi. 172 Date 1609 A. D. (On the date specified) Rajayya’s son Tiruvengalayya made a grant of the village of Timmapura belonging to Beluvadi-sthala, for the god Vira-Narayana. 173 Date 2 about 1495 A. D. (On the date specified) the 170 Brahmans of Belavadi granted land (specified) to Sabega, son of Bavanka-déva. Written by the sénabdva Varadappa. 175 Date 1186 A. D. Possessor of Sri, beloved of the Speech goddess, favourite of the eyes and heart of Umé&,—able himself to uphold, create and destroy,— free from the qualities of rajas and famas,— may Vira-Nariyana, in the triple form of Vishnu, Brahma and Siva, ever preserve the three worlds from all calamities. Rise and descent of the Hoysalas (as usual) down to Ballala. To describe his bravery : — When a crore of warriors united attacked him, he fell upon them by himself in the battle of Ummadir, and, like a boy at play, with his sword created a sea of blood. Though Chola lay siege to it for twelve years, was it captured? The report having spread that he had abandoned it,— with a shout, mountife on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring that Uchchangi into the possession of this mighty one (balldl) as if taken in sport, thus did the heavenly choristers praise the king Ballala, who thence acquired the name Giridurgga-malla. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—A dweller at his lotus-feet,— of the Bharadvaja-gotra, (with numerous praises) was his chief minister Vira-Déva: whose father was Rudra, his mother Ganga- dévi, his younger brother Achyuta, also the king’s minister. Farther praise of Vira-Déva, who was twofold of Vachaspati, tenfold of Bhatti, a hundred-fold 102 Belur Talug ) of the celebrated Chanékya, a thousand-fold of Yo6gandha-raya, in counsel. He constructed Kannegere and a temple. And the great minister, sarvvddhikdri, chief accountant, general superin- tendent, Virayya-dandanayaka, for the prosperity of the kingdom of his lord Vira-Ballala-Déva, formed a plan, and in the Viraballalapura which he had established after cutting down the forest, constructed the tanks Rudrasamudra, Gangasamudra, Achyutasamudra and Virasamudra, and fixing a first charge of 4 gadyana for that town, presented it as an agrahara, free of all imposts, to 32 Brahmans; and building a stone temple there, set up the gods Vira- Narayana and AchyutéSvara, and to provide for the daily services and for the temple repairs, made Mudugere in Maise-ndd, with its hamlets, an agrahara, yielding a rent under all heads of 40 gadydna, and granted certain lands (specified) under the tanks. And to those who cut down the forest for the establishment of the town and built the tanks, he made grants of land, to be rent free for 12 years, and after that 10 salage of rice-land rent-free; for the rest the rent to be divided; and for that time granted to the Brahmans of Viraballalapura for headship of the nad, 7 gadyana. And (on the date specified) Vira-Ballala-Déva granted a certain tract of land (specified) adjoining Viraballalapura free of all imposts (its boundaries). Usual final verses. The 8asana was engraved by the acharyya of engravers, Stryanna, titled scribe, Madana-Mahésvara. 176 Date 1162 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Rise and descent of the Hoysalas (as usual) down to Narasimha. When (with usual titles, principally those of Vishnuvardhana) Hoysala Néarasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:— (On the date specified) when he was coming to perform the pawitrdropana® for ihe god Vira-Narayana of Bélahiir, —seeing the temple of the god Maiydésvara deserted, Bittabova and all the carriers made petition, on which Njrasimha-Déva granted lands (specified) for the offerings to the god and repair of the temple, washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita. The oilmen, traders and carriers also granted certain dues. Usual final verses. 177 Date 1167 A. D. - The left-hand side of the inscription is effaced. The first part consists of praises at great length of Narasimha-Déva. 1) Putting a silken garland round the god’s neck. 103 Belur Taluq. When (wiﬁh usual titles) Hoysala Narasimha-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:-—(on the date specified), possessors of 500 [thrones] celebrated in the world, adorned with all good qualities, followers of the Vira-Banafija dharmma, having the wisuddha-gudda flag, having acquired great and splendid energy, born in the race of VAsudéva Khandali and Mftlabhadra, — all the Désis of f&ryyavala and other places, uniting, made a grant of dues as follows, along with Tippa-Réaja, for the service of the god Adi-Gummésvara : — for a bullock load, adda; for an ass load, hdga; e s o s v . for sandal, camphor and silk by the adda, one hdga separately; for a horse, haga; for cloths, . .. for a load of sugar, hdga; for a load of grain, 3 mdna;—these rates to continue as long as sun and moon endure. And the great minister Tippa-sénidhipa assigned some toll. Praise of him and of Naga-Déva, who obtained the king’s approval. Usual final verses. A further grant for the same god by Kuméara-La dannayaka. 178 Date? 1145 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. When (with usual titles) the strong armed Vira-Ganga Vikranta-Chola Vijaya-Nonamba Sahasa-Kadamba Tribhuvanamalla Vishnu- varddhana Hoysala-Déva [ ? declared] war; and Balla-Veggade, and the king’s Garuda, the general Boki, uniting, marched upon Mota,. ,—and all the hill-chiefs joining together, fought with these two,—in the battle-field, Nageya- Sahani’s son-in-law, o o+ 0 0 o o the good son who was a lamp to his family, Ballu, springing upon the cavalry force of the enemy which was opposing them, smote and pierced them, scattered the cavalry force to all sides, and attacking the elephant of Changéalva which was confronting him, by the blows of his arms causing wounds for Java (Yama) to prevail, treading down the enemy like cummin seed till disgust arose, and uniting to himself both the goddess of fame and the goddess of valour, he gained the world of gods. (Further praises of Balla’s valour.) = The year Krodhana. ® 180 Date? 1422 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), Singirija-ayya,— bearer of orders from Avadanyada-ayya, chief of the maha-mahattu of the heaven above Kailasa and of the earth, worshipper of the feet of the self-born linga- chakravartts, the god Mallikirjuna Mahalinga of Sriparvvata, — made for the god Virabhadra of Vadugur a grant as follows: —in order that Avadinyada- ayya may attain to the realms of penance, we have given 2 varaha 1 honnu out of the gandbddha independently raised in Vadugiir, to provide for the lamp 104 Belur Taluq. and offerings of the god, making the grant in the presence of the followers of Kalidéva-ayya. Usual final phrases. 182 Dates ? 1227 and 1235 A. D. (On the date specified) the senior queen Uma-Dévi,—the fixed rent of the shares of the god Narasimhha, 9 in Anuganahalli and 1 in Kittanakere, both together 10 shares, being lost, and being unable to make good the loss from the money assigned for the offerings, — the senior queen Uma-Dévi made over those shares to her old friends among the Brahmans of that street, with power to mortgage, sell, or give away, that they might realise the crops and fixed rent in the same manner as with the shares of their village; and from that year for eight years give 2 hana 2 haga per share for the Chaitra festival of the god: thus did she restore the grant. In token of approval the signatures of the Dévi and of the Nambi (or priest) — (in Nagari) $ri-Gopinatha; (in Tamil) §ri-Chennaké§avan. A further grant by her to Rangayya eight years afterwards, to provide garlands. 183 Date 1548 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) when the rajadhiraja raja- paraméSvara vira-pratipa SadaSiva-Raya-maharaya, seated on the jewel throne in Vidyanagari, protecting religion and the customs of the various castes, was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace:—in order that merit might accrue to SadaSiva-Raya-maharaya and to Rama-Raja-ayya,— Bacharasa. .. Ju-ayya, having given to Bhandi-Chalavana-Nayaka for his nAyakship the Javugal-§ime in which was included a jodi of 100 varaha granted by former kings for the god Mallikdrjuna of Pushpagiri; on Basava-Nayak being informed that the ruined...had been restored with this jodi, we have granted the jodi of 100 varaha for the god Mallikirjuna of Pushpagiri, that incense, lights, offerings, and decorations may continue to be previded. Usual imprecations. 184 Date 1559 A. D. A grant in the time of Sadasiva-Déva-maharaya. 186 Date 1275 A. D. A grant by the minister of the Hoysala king vira-Narasimha-Déva Belur Taluq. 105 187 Date 1280 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti [Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom]: — e a2 8 - s arasa Gajapati and Hoysala Ramanatha-Déva . . uniting, in the fight at Solefr, with .. .. the bhattle having fallen upon Néarasimha-Raya, both kings. .. the consent of vira-Narasimha-Déva 188 Date 1191 A. D. Praise of Sambhu, and of Mallikirjuna. Account (as usual) of the rise and descent’of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, was the door-keeper (padiyara) Soviyanna, whose wife was Malliyakka, and their sons Bachiga and Gumma. Malliyakka was the daughter of Machavve, the daughter of heggade Bachanna; (her praises). The senior padiyariti Mallavve and her son Sovanna, obtaining the favour of vira-Ballala-Déva, and to promote his prosperity, made for the decorations of the god Svayambhu-Mallikarjuna of the. ... hill, and for the repairs of the temple, a grant (specified) in Malligeyahalli, free of all taxes (on the date specified), and made it over by the hand of vira-Ballala-Déva to the muni Rudrasiva-déva; his praises. Boundaries of the village. Further grants by Imprecation. the shopkeepers, oilmen, and traders. 192 Date 2 1211 A. D. (On the date specified). Praise of the god Bhairava. The sun-like champion over eleven chieftains, (with other epithets, includ- ing) the setter up of Soyidéva-Raya, the protector of Avadhiiti-Komara, Ballala- Raya’s elephslnt champion, — Kole Tamma-Raya’s son Chikka-Tammanna presented offerings of incense, lights etc. to the god Bhairava of the hill of Fortune and health be to him Dorasamudra, and repaired (the temple). Markkanda’s long life be to him. Praise of his valour. Usual final phrases 193 Date 1161 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and Siva. Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vamsa and the Hoysalas. Of Vishnu- vardhana’s kingdom the boundaries are given as west, the Western Ocean; east, the celebrated Kafchi-pura; south, the chain of sandal mountains from 14 106 Belur Taluy which blow soft sandal scented breezes north, the Perddore After various epithets, it is said that while still a youth, like a keen soldier he broke and trampled on the Maleya-mahéraja, as if a Mah&mari, and cooked Jagadéva to the disgust of the worldV; penetrated into Talakad, destroyed Kongu, and subdued Sadali reduced DBudali to ashes made a breach of Nangali surrounded and smote Pariyur uprooted . Chérama took possession of Kanchi-pura; put to flight Pandya, went right through Uchchangi, and made the mud standing in Sindu run out; burnt Bellittige, as if burning black bricks set fire to reduced Annigere to little bricks ground down Ballare Rajavir broke the legs of Hanungal besides crushing Banavase, Halasige Huligere, and Beluvala His wife was Lakshma-Dévi (her praises) Their son was Narasimhha, who astonished the world when, on hearing that a Kidamba army was at Bankipura being raised for assault, he crushed that force and won all its spoil bringing glory to his father (His further praises, saying that) in him Nala, Nabhaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, HariSchandra Chandragupta, Rama, Arjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushyanta, the most celebrated kings in the world, had all united into one in this Kali age Most wonderful, in his time there was no mingling of castes (varna-sankaram) in this kingdom He acquired the praise bestowed on all the great men of old mentioned in the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana The kings he subdued in battle, which was it they desired to give? was it tax, or customs-duty; spoils, or gifts revenue or forced labour? He is also styled bappana gandha-viranam (his father’s lusty elephant) His senior queen was Chagale (her praises) When (with usual titles and various other epithets, among which are) the sandal to the goblet breasts of a bevy of 384 well-born women a conjunction of Kalaséna, Gaula-Déva, Virabiri, Gaduficha, Pafchamattiga, Bhima, Somila Kunnula, Boppula, Talaprahiri and other heroes a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army; an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula; — Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was protecting the land bounded by Hima and Sétu, and ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus feet, like a son to king Narasimha, was Kisa- Chattam., born to Siri and Barmma His ruler being Narasimha-Déva, his father Bammayya, his elder brother Bittiyanna, his mother Sri-Dévi, his elder sister Chandavve, —who in the world was of purer descent than Chatta? In steadfastness he surpassed Bhrigu, Nakapa, Bétala, and Studraka (His further praises.) His wife was Mahadévi, (her praises) Praises of the temple and tank that he caused to be built (With numerous epithets) Chattayya erected for the god Chattésvara a temple named Bhuvana-bhfishana and setting up the god (on the date U The expressions used for the treatment of enemies are mostly puns upon the names Belur Talug. 107 speciﬁed), in order to provide for the daily worship, the perpetual lamp, the offerings, the Chaitra festival, and food for Brahmans and ascetics, he caused to be constructed the virgin tank Chattasamudra, and receiving land from the hand of his ruler Narasimha-Déva, (its boundaries), he presented the temple and the tank to (with the usual ascetic virtues) Chandrasékhara-pandita, washing his feet, for as long as his children or children’s children should continue. Also to the garland-maker Chikka he gave 4 kanduga. Usual final verses. 194 Date Liol 4.1 This corresponds throughout with No. 193 above, except for a word here and there. 196 pate 1659 A-D. (Telugu.) An offering to Venkatésvara. Sri-Rama. Invocation of the Boar form of Hari. (On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja paraméSvara vira-pratapa vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayalaya —son of Gopala-Rajaya-Déva-maha- rajalayya, grandson of Narasapa-Rajaya, and great grandson of f{ravé{:i- Rama-Rajaya-Venkatadri-Rajaya, born in the Soma-vamsSa, of the Atréyasa- gOtra Apastamba-sﬁtra and Yajus-8akha, —seated on the jewel throne of Ghanagiri, was ruling the empire of the .world:—a grant to Fkambra- somayaji, son of Raghava-somayaji, and grandson ot Ekambra-sdmayaji of the Haritasa-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-S8akha, — of the village of Kachihalli, in Badara-nad belonging to Bélar (its boundaries). The grant was made at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence of the god Chenna-Késava of Velapuri, (with all the usual details). Usual final verses. (Signed) sri-Rama. 197 Date 1539 A. D. (Corresponds with Hassan No. 7, but with many mistakes, down to Achyu- In Gokarna, Sangama, Nivritti, Suvarnna-samsad, téndra, line 59); his praise. Sonadri, Parvatapura, Kanchi, Kalahasti and Kumbhaghéna had he made the 16 great gifts. Victorious is that king, seatea on the jewel throne in Vijayanagara, Achyuténdra. (On the date specified) in the presence of VrishabhéSvara on the bank of the Tungabhadra, he made a grant of Angadi, belonging to Tinigada-sthala in Kittari-nad of the Gonibid kingdom, with Ajjir otherwise 14% 108 Belur Talug. called Manguppa, and Bérasamudram, for an agrahidra named Achyuténdra- pura, with usual details. Here follow particulars of the 35 shareholders, and boundaries. The $asana was composed by Sabhépati,” and engraved by Usual final verses. Viranacharya, son of Mallanatha. 199 Daile 1101 A D). Praise of Sambhu. Praise of the Siva-§dsana, in the verse always used of the Jina-Sasana. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhirdja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the SatyaSraya- kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:— And. ... . .the sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, (with numerous epithets, mostly effaced), Raja of the Male-rajas, Tribhuvanamalla Ballala-Poysala, putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the lands bounded by Konka-nad, Alva-khéda, Bayal-nad, Talakadd and Savi-male [? was ruling]; (his praises):— [Ballala]-Poysala, when on a visit to Sosaviir, having seen the Siva temple erected by Kobe-GAvunda in Darvveyahalli, performing the ceremonies to the god Kobésvara, he erected a mantapa, and made a grant of land near the Banadakere of that place to provide for the offerings to the god (on the date specified). Usual final verses. 200 Dale. 1073. 4. D. Beginning, as in No. 199 above. And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, mahamanda- lésvara, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, perfect head jewel, champion among the Malapas, adorned with these and many other titles, — Tribhuvanamalla Poysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling in peace and wisdom: —in the 22nd year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, etc., washing the feet of Dévarasi-pandita, priest of the temple of the god Kobésvara of Darvve, Kobi-Gavunda made a grant of land (specified). His praises. His wife was Ejale, and they had a son Machi. Usual imprecations. The fast writing of Réchana. Engraved by Masanoja. 1) Sabhapati’s inscriptions are always well composed. The present seems from the numerous errors to be a copy, adapted by an illiterate person from some $4sana really composed by that author. 109 Belur Taluq. 202 Date 1138 A. D. When the mahid-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakad Kongu Nangali and Uchchangi, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva:, setting out on an expedition of conquest, crossed over the Tungabhadra, marched to Banavase-nid, and in Dhanur-méasa of the Saka year 1060, the year Kalayukti, laying siege to the fort of Hanungal, was fighting, — Macha- Gavunda, son of Hjale, widow of Chikka-Balajiga of Darbbe, calling Leiikaraya, younger brother of Kala-GAvunda, son of his fourth wife Macha-Gavundi, begged Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva for orders to place him in the front of the battle, where the great valour displayed by Lenkaraya was as follows: — Verses describing his bravery,—how, while Poysala was looking on, he mounted an elephant, descended into the fort of Hanungal, and slaughtered the enemy’s force of elephants and horses, and how the celestial nymphs received him with songs of joy. % 204 Date 1135 A. D. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva (on the date specified) made a great assault on the Kurugddu fort and besieged it, Kiisa-Bokana, younger brother of Kollappa-Gavunda, son of Basa-Gavunda of Aggadala in Méle-nad, slew many (his praises) and went to the world of gods. 206 Date 1136 A. D. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom:— (on the date specified) the people of Ayeravali and the people of Aghadalu having fought in the land of Bala-Gavunda of Balluguppe, he fell; on which his younger broth8r Sati-Gavunda performed his obsequies, and two others (named) Erected by set apart 200 fathoms (of the land) and set up this monument. Maloja. Written by Rayanna of Kundir. 210 Date 1643 A. D. (On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Venkatadri-Nayaka, having issued orders to Uddanda-Gauda of Mudasasi, he granted an wmbalé (specified) to the Gauda of Aggadalu, 110 Belur Talug. 212 Date 1584 A. D. (On the date specified), when Sri-Ranga-Raya-maharaya was in Penugonda, ruling the empire of the world: —the village of Nidugddu in the middle of Mala-nad belonging to Vasudhare, which he had granted to us for the office of nayak, have we, Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka, and grandson of Potappa-Nayaka of the KéaSyapa-gotra, granted to Singalacbaryya (his descent). Imprecation. 219 Date about 1140 A. D. When the mandalé$vara Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom:— Bokanna, son of Mati-Gavuda of Naluvasuri, gave to Masani-Késiyanna, son of Maleya-Sahani, one mdru out of his kodagi, free of all tax beyond 17 hana land rent. The land may descend to children of female slaves. He gave to the nad-heggade and gaudas certain cloth and bought the mdru. One house e e s e also belongs to it [? by order] of Hoysala 223 Date 1535 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu, and the arms of Hari. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja rdja-paraméSvara vira- pratapa vira-Achyuta-Raya-maharaya was in the residence of Hampe-Hastina- vati, ruling the kingdom of the world: — Raghupati-Raja-mahéa-arasu, son-in-law of the maha-mandaléSvara Tirumalaya-maha-arasu, in order that merit might accrue to Tirumala—Raja-V odeyar, made, to the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapuri, a grant of two hamlets (named) of the Ibidu village in the Héasana-8ime which belonged to his office of Nayak, in order to provide a satra for 80 Brahmans, (with all usual details). Usual final verses. 224" Date 1217 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of the Boar and of Purushottama. Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vams$a and descent of the Hoysalas down to Ballala. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was in his own capital Dorasamudra, ruling ® s s e & in peace: — His ministers in Kuruvali were Perumalu and Ballala-Lala-mantri. (On the date specified) vira-Ballala-Déva made a grant of Alir in Tagare-nad for the god Janirdana. And some other grants were made by the Brahmans and the ministers. Usual final verses. 1) Much of the inscription is effaced. il . Belur Talug. 228 Date 1124 A. D. When, with all titles, the maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakddu, Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: — (on the date specified), Chikka-Machanna of Balliytr e o o o o having laid siege to Sige, in the battle Jaya slew ..and attained to the world of gods. 233 Date? 1736 A. D, (On the date specified), Venkatidri-Nayaka, in order that he might obtain merit, made a grant of Malapura to the Pushpagiri-matha. Usual imprecations. 234 Date 1821 A. D. (Sanskrit and Telugu.) Obeisance to Girisa. His praise. Instructed by the wisdom of the gurn named Nanak; true of speech; of the Kausalya-gotra; granter of a village for the lord of Bhramarambiki; born in the Mehara-Khatri-vamsa; grandson of the lord Lachchirama; son of the lord Narayana-Dasa and Nant-Bayi; MAdyandina reciter; versed in the Apa- stamba-sfitra; able in bearing the burden of the world;— Chandulal-prabhu (on the date specified), for the decorations, illuminations and offerings of the god Mallikarjuna, the lord of Bhramarimbika, made a grant of the village of Ningala, in the khasaba taluq, —freed from sdyar, excise, mohatarpha, garden tax, trade tolls on imports and exports in the four directions, désamukhi, and all other imposts, —as an agrahira. Usual final verses. 235 Date ? about 1060 *Tr Praise of the Dramila-sangha, and the Jina-$isana. Probably a grant of the time of Vinayaditya Hoysala. = s ARSIKERE TALUGQ. 1 Date 1169 A. D. Two verses in praise of the Jina-Sasana. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas. Of Vishnu it says, — Having subdued Male, did he stop? Talavana, Kanchi-pura, Koéyatir, Male-nad, Tulu-nad, Nilagiri, Kolala, Kongu, Nangali, Uchchangi, Virata-Raja’s town, Valltir, —all these did he subject with the strength of his arm, as if in sport. When (with usual titles), Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra. ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—the descent of his guru-kula was as follows: — In the Dramila-saﬁgila and the Nandi-sangha, does the Arungala-anvaya shine, having crossed completely over the ocean of all the sciences. When Varddhaméana-svami’s dharmma-tirtha was progressing, through the ganadhara Gautama-svami, through Bhadrabahu-bhattaraka, through Bhitabali and Pushpadanta-svamis, through Kkasandhi Sumati-bhattiraka, through Samantabhadra-svami, through Bhattakalanka-déva, through Vakragriva- chryya, through Vajranandi-bhattaraka, through Simhanandy-acharyya, through Paravadi-malla Sripala-déva, through Kanakaséna &ri-Vadirija. through Srivijaya-déva, through $ri-Vadirdja-déva, through Ajitaséna-pandita- déva, and through Mallishéna-Maladhari-svimi: after him, having all kings obedient to his commands, having swallowed the ocean the six schools of logic so as to uproot the glory of Agastya, such was the fame of Sripala-ydgindra. His chief disciple, wise with the learning acquired at the lotus feet of the master of learning Sripala-traividya, rejoicing fully in tasting the nectar of the ocean of the siddhdnta, skilled in maintaining the rules of dikshd and Sikshd, ever serving the blessed ones (é4. e. the Jains), an incarnation of generosity, thus does the world celebrate Vasuptjya-vratindra. ® His lay disciples, like the three jewels, were Ba. .deva, his wife Saviyakka, and their son (with praises) Belliya Dasi-Setti. His wife was Bokiyakka. Their sister’s sons were heggade-Madiraja and Sarkara-Setti. In Bandavura, which Balliya Dasi-Setti had left for the Hoysala Jinalaya which he had caused to be erected in Dorasamudra, Madirija and Sankara- Setti had caused to be erected a basadi for ParSva-déva, and Pushpaséna-déva had caused the god to be made. For the eight manner of ceremonies for that god, for gifts of food to rishis, and for repairs of the temple, — Vasupijya- siddhanta-déva, his disciple Pushpaséna-déva, Madiraja, Sankara-Setti, and all i Arsikere Talug. the subjects and farmers, (on the date specified) at the time of an eclipse, made a grant of land, measured by the pole of 33 spans, (? straight) like the handle of an adze: (description of the land). The heggade of the sunka (or customs) granted for the perpetual lamp one hand-oil-mill. Thus much Vasuptjya-siddhanta-déva made over to his disciple Vrishabha- natha-pandita. Usual final verses. Praise of Pushpaséna-muni. 2 Date 1515 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and Siva. V From the moon which adorns the head of Siva arose a line of kings, in which was the king Channa: his son was the king Timma: from whom was born Nanjéndra, also called Rayana. From him was born the king Bhairava, who ruled the Yamasila (=Javagal) country; (his praise). (On the date specified), when the mahi-mandalésvara, champion over thirteen kings, the son of Riyana, — Baira-bhiipadla was in Javagal, protecting the kingdom with justice in peace and wisdom: —in order that he might obtain the fame of a permanent work of merit, and for the benefit of all living creatures, he caused to be made the great tank of Bayirasamudra, and established a pleasure-grove in the land adjoining. Also saying let there be avenues of trees at the old tank of Javagal, he dug a new channel O e ) B A e 1) 3 The female disciple of Amarachara-bhattara of the Kondakundanvaya and Dési-gana, observer of a fast for eight days (in the month), the colleague of Gunachandra-bhattara, [lived to] 97 years. Her brother-in-law (mayduna) erected this monument. 4 Date? 1197 A.D. Praise of ®#ambhu. Usual descent of the Hoysalas. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the earth, was ruling the kingdom of the world:-— A dweller at his lotus feet was Aneya-m&vanta, whose greatness was as follows: — (here follows a genealogical list). Kéteya-méivanta caused a Siva temple to be erected in front of the town of Koligunda, and in the presence of the local chiefs (named) and all the subjects, (on the date specified) made a grant for the god Kétésvara, washing the feet of KaléSvara-Jiyya, son of Sankara-Jiyya, (possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues). AEaE e = £ = e Y The first part of the inscription is much defaced. 12 114 Arsikere Talug. 5 Date 1194 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Vinayaka. Usual account of the descent of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. To describe his valour: — When he fought Jaituga, who was with an army in the great fortress, which, with high ramparts, lofty bastions, mounted with astonishing flag-staves, even combined masses could not attack and escape,—he soon captured Lokkigundi,—the king Ballala. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —A dweller at bis lotus feet, Kneya-mévanta’s greatness was as follows: — (here follows a genealogical list, as in No 4 above). To Chattaya and Malavve was born Javanaya-mavanta, (his praise). He, in order that happiness might accrue to his mother and father, set up the god Vindyaka in front of the town of Kolagunda, and in the presence of the local chiefs (named) and all - the subjects, (on the date specified) made a grant for the god, washing the feet of Mallika-Jiyya. 6 Date 1084 A. D. In the 9th year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, etc., when Tribhuvanamalla Vinayaditya [putting down the evil and upholding the good in] the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, the maha- sivanta, (with various epithets), receiver of a boon from Tripurahara, wor- shipper of the feet of Poysala-Déva, an umbrella to five hundred, Bammayya’s junior uncle, in the battle between the Nérilige perggade f&lamayya and Nolamba at Nolambanakere, slew his head-servant and his horse and attained to the paradise of heroes. 8 Date 1286 A. D. Invocation of Narayana. When, with all titles, Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world: —in the year Prabhava (1267 A. D.), Ballanna, son of the master of the robes Kutana-heggade, made over as a gift the Chennakésava temple erected by Kutana-heggade in Malleyanahalli, a hamlet of Mosale, and the grants for the god (specified) to Siddanna, son of the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna, and Dévanna, son of Choide, with the consent of his wife, son and relatives, of his own will, in the presence of the rija-guru Rudrasakti-déva and others of the congregation, and the farmers of Mosale. Witnesses. Arsikere Talug. 115 Written by Aliya-Sévanna’s (son) Krishnayya. Signatures. This Chennakésava temple being out of repair, that Vaidya Dévapilleyanna, in the year Byaya, etc. (1286 A.D.) having made application to the mother of the great minister Bimaya-dannayaka, she caused it to be repaired through her physician (tamma vaidya) Dévapilleyanna, and having the former patra- sdsana engraved on stone, built a brick enclosure for the temple, erected a kalasa to it, and a wooden ramga-mantapa in front, had the whole plastered, repaired the breach in the tank, had the god consecrated, and in the presence of Bommanna, the officer of Polaluva-Déva, invited the subjects and farmers of the old town to partake of the consecrated food. And they, seeing the repairs that had been made, were rejoiced, and for the welfare of all the persons concerned (named), made a grant of 50 hon in the presence of the god, for the offerings. Usual final verses. Here follows the Hoysala genealogy, to Somésvara. 9 Date 1286 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. While foreign kingdoms like rivers flowed into the ocean of his power, and hostile kings in crowds were floating on its waters, and the wives of the regents of the points of the compass sang his praises, he became wedded to the Lakshmi of the three worlds — Sdyi-Déva’s son, king Narasimha. A dweller at his lotus feet, an officer of king Narasimha’s army in Kalikatta, was Bira, in whose house, like Dhanvantari, was Dévaraja, celebrated for his new medical science. This Dévapille erected with faith a temple of GauriSvara. When, with all titles, Hoysala vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— (on the date specified) Kitana-heggade’s son Ballanna made over to Vaidya Dévapilleyanna his kodage land and stone house in Malleyanahalli, the hamlet of Mosale, with all rights pertaining thereto, for 30 gadyana, the price of the day, with the conmsent of his wife, son, relatives, dependents and heirs. Witnesses. Written by Adiyanna, son of Satanna, sénabova of Heragu. Signatures. 10 Date 12588 A. D. (On the date specitied) when the god GauriSvara was set up, the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna made over to the great minister Bireya-dannayaka, the lands and stone house which he had acquired from Ballanna, son of Kiatana-heggade (see No. 9 above), receiving at the hands of the dannayaka 30 gadyéna, the price of the day. Witness, that Dévapilleyanna’s son Siddanna. Signatures. 15% 116 Arsikere Talug. 11 Date 1288 A. D. (On the date specified) the raja-gurun RudraSakti-déva’s sons Saiganna and Chandrabhtishana-déva, and Ballanna’s son Chanda-guru, for the offerings of the god Gaurésvara which the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna had set up in Malleyana- halli, -the hamlet of Mosale, made a grant of land (specified) near the tavk belonging to the endowments of their god Ballalésvara, and set up the Sasana in the temple enclosure, in the presence of the 120 temple priests. Signatures. 12 Date 12588 A. D, (On the date specified) the great minister Bireya-dannayaka made a grant of the lands (specified) which he had acquired in Malleyanahalli, measured by the pole of 36 steps, a piece of ground 23 hands wide, with a house of 34 hands, (and another land and house) for the offerings of the god GauriSvara, in the presence of the rija-guru and the 120 temple priests, making them over to the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna. Signatures. Usual final verse. This work of merit was due to Vaidya Dévapilleyanna. The Vaidyas, with Brahmarasi-déva’s son Kumarasimi-déva, and the subjects and farmers of Mosale will protect it. 13 Date 1288 A. D. (On the date specified) the great minister Bireya-dannayaka, on account of the work of the temple of GauriSvara erected in Maleyanahaui by Vaidya Dévapilleyanna in the name of our mother, the land bought for the offerings to the god, and the images,—made over to him the temple and the endowments, according to this Sisana, free of all imposts, in the presence of the rija-guru and the 120 temple priests. Written by the sénabova Naganna-déva. Brahmarﬁsi—deva’s_ son Somésvara- déva, and those of the eighteen castes will protect this. The Thirty-two Thousand and the Five Hundred of Ayyavale will protect this. That Kumara-Somésvara-déva also granted some land measured by the pole of 48 steps, acquired from Bayicha-guru, son of Siddhanaru of the Baichalésvara (temple). Avrsikere Talug. 117 14 Date 1288 A. D. (On the date specified), the raya-raja-guru-mandalacharyya, samaya- chakravartti, Brahmarasi-guru’s son Somésvara-déva, for the offerings of the god GauriSvara which Vaidya Dévapilleyanna has erected in Malleyanahalli, the hamlet of Mosale, which is an endowment of our god Hoysanésvara in Banképura, made a grant of land (specified), measured by the pole of 36 steps, also a stone house with its yards, with all rights pertaining thereto, in the presence of our strong man Mallanna, §énabdva Lakkanna, Someya and other principal persons connected with them, Polalva-Dévanna, the officer Bommanna, Signatures. the elders of that village, and all the subjects and farmers. 16 Date 1196 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The Hoysala descent as usual, to Ballala. When the maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole world, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — And the dwellers at his lotus feet, Hiriya Hémanta-méavanta and other mavantas were governing Koligunda in peace; — they, in the presence of their heggades, and all the subjects and farmers, requested Madi-Gauda to establish a village; and he according to their word built a virgin tank, made a village, erected a temple, and set up the god flchésvara. And washing the feet of certain Jiyyas (named), (on the date specified), for the decoration of the god, lamps and repairs of the temple, Madi-Gauda, his wife Raja-Gaudi, and their son Fcha-Gauda, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses. 17 [ J Date 1139 A D, Praise of Sambhu. Descent of the Hoysalas, as usual. When (with usual titles) Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, celebrated for his knowledge of the medical treatment of elephants, (with other epithets), was Jaiytu, who, while managing the customs-dues of DéSavani, erected a Siva temple. He had three wives (named), the senior of whom was Badiyabbe (her praises). Along with ber, and his sons Narana-déva and Suppadi7 and his son-in-law Parasurama, he set up this stone. 118 Arsikere Talug. And when the great minister, sarvvadhikari, head of the accountants, Kétayyanna was governing Désavani; — the prabhus of DéSavani in Nirugunda. nad were Malla-gavunda, Madi-gavunda, and heggade Muddaya, (their praises). Their guru Lakula-Sahadéva’s son Gangarasi-pandita’s spiritual son Tribhu- vana-Sakti-pandita’s younger brother was Vama-Jiya (his praise). When that great ascetic and his five sons, the eldest of whom was Vamasakti-pandita, were in peace,— (on the date specified) at the time of the eclipse of the moon, Jaitu-vaidya, the fifty householders of the village, and the chief ? farmers, washing the feet of Vama-Jiya, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Jaitésvara. Usual final verses, 18 Date 1140 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Praises of king Vishnu, who from Hima to Sétu, and again from Sétu to Hima, subdued all the Kshatriyas in the sports of his valour. When (with usual titles), death to the proud Chola feudatory, a lance to the head of. . , a lion to the elephant-herd Chéra, a Bhairava of the final deluge to the family of the Pindya king, plunderer of the Chéla army (or capital), — with these and all other titles, the mahad-mandaléSvara, capturer of Kanichi, Vikrama-Ganga, Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysana-Déva, uniting the Ganga- vadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the two Six Hundreds under the shadow of his sole umbrella, was ruling the kingdom, being in his own capital Bankapura: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, were CE&QQahal'a-Jetti and other Jettis (named); and when the three sons born to Déva-Jetti, were, by the favour of Vishnu- varddhana-Déva, governing this Undigeyahalu and Balavarivanahalli, Muni- Jetti erected this temple (? of Krishna). Its praises. And in order that his mother and father might obtain merit, he made a grant for the god, washing the feet of Mallikirjuna-pandita of Nidugatta, (on the date specified). [ J 20 Date 2 1226 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) the plantain garden of 25 kamba, belonging to the gaudike of Chandra-Gauda, which he had formerly sold to certain Jettis (named), at 3 gadyana per kamba, for 75 gadyina, — Chavude-Jiya and Nanne-Jetti bought, and giving to Chavuda-gauda 1 gadyana 5 hana that he might defray all taxes that might ensue, granted the garden, free of all imposts, for the goddess Nimbaja. Praise of the donors. Signatures. EY Arsikere Taluqg. 22 Date 1188 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The Hoysala kings and their descent, as usual. When (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula, — Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Ddrasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:-— A dweller at his lotus feet was Kammata Chatti-Setti; to describe his descent: — (Omitting laudations) the Brahman Machi-déva by his wife Dugale had a son Mareya; to whom, by his wife Pochale, were born Kammata Chatti- Setti and Dasi-Setti. Chatti-Setti imported horses, elephants and pearls in ships by sea, and sold them to kings. His wife was Nange. The ‘merchant Daseya transported goods from the east to the west, and those that were suitable from the west to the east; products from the north to the south, and those of the south to the north. His wives were Pochale and Kannale. His lord Girisa, his wife Pochale, his father Mareya, his brother the wealthy Dasi-Setti, his daughters Jakkale, Chikkale, Pochale, Basavavve and Nangale, his son Kalidéva, his wife Nange, —how fortunate was Chatti-Setti in the world. He enlarged two tanks and built a virgin tank. Also to the north-east of Déra- samudra he built a large tank. The small tank of Banaviir he enlarged and made a sluice for it; and enlarged the Bammachi-katte of the same place. And in the name of his son he built Kallanakere and Mavinakere. Praise of the beauty of Banavir. Its gaudas (named). There he enlarged the Kalideva- mantapa, and re-established the bali-pitha. (With many epithets) Kammata Chatti-Setti erected in Banaviir a temple of Chattésvara, and to provide for the offerings, etc., acquired land from the subjects and farmers of Banavar, and (on the date specified) washing the feet of (with the usual ascetic virtues) AchaléSvara-pandita, made it over to him. Here follow d.etails of the land. Usual final verses. The Sasana was composed by Aditya’s younger brother and disciple Trivikrama. Séndja’s son Baisoja and Balla Sémdja built the Chattésvara temple. Byaroja skilfully engraved (fankisidam) the Sasana. 23 Date 1197 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual descent of the Hoysalas. The king Vishnu is said to have been —to Chola a ? bogey, to Malava a cat-throat, to Chéra a devouring epidemic, to Varala a lusty elephant to trample on him, to Kach an 120 Arsikere Talug. arrow in his liver, to Népala a whip for his back. Of Ballala it is said that, on the east Kafichi became angry; on the west the ocean roared; the whole of the great Chéra country rose and fled; the Pandya king’s territory hid and took shelter in forests;— who could stand before him in battle and survive? When (with usual titles) Hoysana vira-Ballila-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — And when, a dweller at his lotus feet, adorned with all virtues, receiver of a boon from the goddess Bhagavati, worshipper of the feet of the god Gokula Narayana, (and other epithets), worshipper of the god Somésvara, —the mahé- samanta Chalukkeya-Nayaka was governing the Sénavagere-vritti in peace; — His mother Bommavve, his father Biji-Setti, there was Mahadéva-Setti, whose wife was Tippavve, and their son was Bairi-Setti (his praises). In the presence of all the subjects and farmers of Ganjigere, (on the date specified), Mahadéva-Setti, washing the feet of ¢ o o o & Jiya, made a grant of lands (specified) for the god Bichésvara. Usual final verses. Also he made a grant for the .god set up in the tank erected by heggade- Maraya. 24 Pesavi-kanti, female disciple of s e s 0 v o , female disciple of Dévaséna- for 70....and expired. siddhﬁnta—bhgtar of Nallir, 25 Mahéndrakirtti-siddhanta-bhatar expired. 26 Mégl é Svara-pandita-bhattara. 28 . ... dya-bhattaraka’s disciple Davanaudi...’s disciple Ega. .. kept the vows here and expired. 29 From the hariddri stone at Rayanna’s ruined well in front of Jaragalu (? Javagalu) to here is 5280 yards, 1 kos. 30 Date 1134 A. D. Praise of Sambhu, and ? of Siva. Avrsikere Talug. 121 When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maha- rajadhirdja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, etiier sl 0w ornament of the Chalukyas, emperor Ahavamalla [? was ruling]: — And, entitled to the five big drums, the mahd-mandalésvara, (with other usual titles) — Tribhuvanamalla . ... Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, and (in the lands bounded) east by the Nangali ghat, south by RaméSvara, west by Barakanir, and north by the Herdore, was in the residence of Beluhfiru, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — And a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, the mahéa- samanta, (with numerous epithets, including) an ornament to Vishnuvarddha- na’s capital, Manahayya’s son, the maha-simanta Bankeyya was ruling the Senavagere Twelve in peace and wisdom;— (on the date specified) he made, for the god ...&vara he had set up, a grant of land (specified) and 2 bullock oil-mills. Usual final verses. Also a grant for the Malasthana god. 31 Date 1331 A. D. (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti, the Hoysana strong- armed vira-Ballala-Déva and the great minister Kameya-dannayaka were ruling the kingdom in peace: — Mara-Gauda, son of Bala-Gauda of Lingadahalli, totikara of the capital, when the Turakas came from Goravanakallu, fought them and captured the horse. —The king and Kameya-danniyaka being pleased, made a grant to him of Kallugundi and its hamlets, as a netfaru kodagi, and set up this stone Sasana. Imprecation. 32 Date 1136 A.D. Praise of Sambhu and of KriyAsiva-muni. When (with usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—And the senior crowned queen Bammala-Dévi's . ... was governing the Asandi Five Hundred and the .. Three Hundred in peace;—certain Gaudas (whose genealogy is mostly effaced), (on the date specified) made a grant (specified) for Usual final verses. the god Bilésvara. 16 122 Arsikere Talug. 34 Date? 1101 A.D. Worshipper of the feet of the Mtlasthina god, Karttara-Jiya’s son I8anya- pandita-déva, made the Miulasthana temple and kalasa. Praise of Sambhu. When (with usual and other titles, including) a wild- fire to the forest of the Chitrakita fort, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of Kalapala, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, Garuda to the great serpent Jagaddéva, a sharp axe to the tree Narasimmhabrahma, thunder to the conceited goose Irungdla, suppressor of Adiyama, the champion who captured Talakadu, a hostile Sarabha to the lusty elephant Chengiri, the equal of Adiréja,-—-Vira—Gaf]ga, Kadamba Vishnu- varddhana-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambaviadi Thirty-two Thousand and the Hanungal Five Hundred, and ruling a victorious kingdom in peace and wisdom : — (in the year specified)®, ? the 22nd year of his age, the maha-prabhu Chava-Gavunda made Managatir, built Adalagatta, set up the god Chavésvara, and departed (this life). Afterwards, the mah&-prabhu Sanka-Gavunda and Chatta-Gavunda made Managatfir, and Chatta-Gavunda built a temple for Chavésvara, set up the kalasa, maintained the work of merit and renewed the former endowments. And the carpenter Chikkdja’s son Masandja set up the god Chikkésvara, and made grants (specified) for the god ChéavéSvara and the god Chikkésvara, washing the feet of Karttara-Jiya, (in the month etc. specified). Usual final verses. This Shsana was written by the sénabdva Kéalimayya. I, Maroja, engraved it 35 Date 1191 A. D. When Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified), the head- man of Bendiyakere, Bicheya-Nayaka, killed a tiger and went te the world of Siva. His son Vadaleya-Nayaka performed his obsequies. 38 Date about 1200 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysala descent. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Praise of 1) Expressed thus, — (1. 19) samasta-kdldtita-Saka-varisa 1022 Vikrama-sarmvatsara | ippatl- eradaney-dyuwva-samvatsara | The month ete. come in 1. 35, Arsikere Talug. 123 Jayagondapura, of the learning of its Brahmans, and of Nagadéva, Haridéva and Balluga. Here follow a great number of names of donors and what they gave, to provide for the perpetual lamp of the god Siridhara. Then come particulars of a division of land made by Hiriyabetta-Jiya among his sons, 39 Date 1186 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysala descent. When (with usual and other titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: -— Dwellers at his lotus feet, were Mahadévarasa and the forty great men (or body-guard) of Kalu-Malleya; to describe whose greatness:— (their praises). Praise of the beauty of Kuruvakka. Its gauda was Ereyamma-Gaunda. Also Like a father Muddarasa received from the people of Kuruvakka a gaundike. and mother to all these people was the sénabdva Bittiyanna (his family described). Bittiyanna built a temple of Birésvara; and (on the date specified), Mahadévarasa, with Kaluva-Malleya and others, his forty great men, made for it a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses. 40 Date 1209 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Ballala, and of his father Narasimha and his mother Fehale. When (with usual titles), a fever of fear to Chola, Malava and Gurjjara, — vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole world, was in the residence of Hallavir, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet was Ballala-Déva’s other half, the senior queen With a well filled Uméa-Dévi, whose greatness was as follows: — (her praise). and beautiful ®ank, surrounded by acacias and areca palms, so as to open the eyes of the Lakshmi of woods; with growing sandal and rice-fields, — among the heautiful places in this earth, Kalikatti-nid shone conspicuous, with its temples. (With praises) all the subjects and farmers of Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, the Jagati-kottali and Jeda-gottali being present, to Hodeya-Bittayya, son of the promoter of the senior queen and crowned consort Uma-Dévi’s kingdom, the great minister KumAra-Panditayya-danniyaka, on account of his having built a virgin tank to the north of the Malasthana- Kalidéva temple and founded a town in his name, was given an wmbali (on the date specified). Description of the land. Usual final verses. 16 124 Avrsikere Talug. The writer of this Sasana was the priest of Mulasthina-Kalidéva, the sénabhova Madayya. 41 Date 1130. A D Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati. Praise of....munipa. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahd-mandalésvara Tribhuvana- malla, capturer of Talakidu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala Bitti-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets, including) entitled to the five big drums, maha-simanta, descended in the Soméanvaya, worshipper of the feet of NolaJmba]-Déva, receiver of a boon from the goddess Sarada, his father’s (ayyana) lion,—was Singarasa of Arasiyakere. Having received Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, when governing it free from all troubles, (on the date specified) he set up the god Singésvara, and in order to provide for the decorations of the god, etc., made a grant of land (specified), washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita, disciple of Parésvara-pandita, acharyya of the Naishtika-mata in Arasiyakere. Usual final verses. To Chenega and Sovabbe was born a son. His wife was MAadikabbe, and to them was born Marasinga. To Nolamba-Gaunda and Bimmikabbe was born Biiva. To Baiva and to S6vabbe was born Punusega. To him and to Chattabbe was born to be the ruler of the Eight Hundred, Singa-sdmanta of the Kanigilu Four. Washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita and of the Singésvara temple priest’s son Rama-déva, they made the grant. Two other small grants. 42 Date 2 1158 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Siva. When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Hoysala was in®the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—And a dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), worshipper of the feet of Narasinga- Déva, the great minister and general Hiriya ol lefieie Bammeya, who had subdued Gaula, Chola, Chéra, Pandya, Irungdla and the kings of every city, was ruling the kingdom in peace; — The worshipper of his feet, (with various epithets) the abode of literature, the mahi-simanta Kechchana-Macheya-Nayaka’s son, the simanta Ghasane-Mahadéva-Nayaka, having received Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, was governing it free from all obstruction;— (on the date specified) Bammoja and Machdja having set up the linga Kammatésvara, 125 Avrsikere Taluq. washing the feet of Kalamukha-dikshita and Jagatésvara-pandita, he made a grant of land (specified) for the god. Usual final verses. 43 Date about 1090 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paraméSvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla Permmadi-Déva was in the residence of Ka[lyana], ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— (rest effaced). 44 Date about 1150 A. D. Seems to be a grant in the time of Nébx'asimha-Déva, by Manneya-Nayaka, but the whole is greatly effaced. ) 45 Date 1132 A. D. The opening portion is eﬁ’aged: probably corresponds with that of No. 41 above. [In the reign of Hoysala Bitti-Déva]: — When, a dweller at his lotus feet, Singarasa having been caused to remove from Arasiyakere and having received Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, was governing, free from all obstruction ; — That Singarasa and all the people of Kalikatti (on the date specified) set up the Betta Kalidéva-linga, and made grants (specified) to provide for the offerings, perpetual lamp and food for the ascetics. Usual final verses. 46 L J Date 1213 A. D. The first part, which is greatly defaced, contained the usual account of the rise and descent of the Hoysalas. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, was vira-Balladla-Déva’s favourite queen Uma-Dévi. . .. Here follow praises of the sixty great men (or? body-guard). When (with various epithets) the maha-simanta Kechchana Macheya-Nayaka having received Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred was governing it; — (on the date specified) Chatta-Bova set up the NiléSvara-linga, built a temple 126 Avrsikere Talug. and a tank,—on which, .... Boya-Nayaka and all the people, farmers and porters, washing the feet of Komara-Singi-pandita, upholder of the Vagila- Usual final verses. kulagama-sameya, made grants (specified) for the god. Praise of Icha-Bova, 47 Date 1227 A. D. Om. Obeisance to Siva. Worshippers lof the feet of the 170 Brahmans of Vijaya-Narasimhapura, which is Kalikatte, the jagati kottalis contributed to a fund for the perpetual lamp of the god Nilésvara as follows (on the date specified). (Here follow 106 lines containing names etc. of donors and their gifts.) Verses spoken by Bachanna (praise of the donors). The sasana was composed by Bachanna.. 48 Date 2 1189 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. In the form of the god of love, the acme of all the good qualities of his family, arose the sole hero in the world, Vinayaditya. (Omitting laudations) His wife was Keleyabarasi. Their son was Ereyanga, whose wife was Fchale- Dévi, and they had three sons,—Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. First acquiring the wealth of the Poysala kingdom, and holding it with the strength of his arm, as his power grew, his commands were issued beyond the points of the compass, and seizing by force Talakddu, he became the first to the The Ganga kingdom, — the upraiser of the Yadu-vamsa, Vishnu-bhtipalaka. Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi, Ko6lala, the seven Males, Kaiichi, Kongu, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, the Nilachala hill-fort, the excellent Rayaryapura, Tereytir, Koyatir, Gondavadi-sthala, — all these he took with a frown, this mighty and powerful king® Vishnu. His eldest son, by Lakshmambike, was Narasingha, whose wife was Echale, and she bore Ballu, or vira-Ballala; (his praises, describing him as) a lion to the elephant Pandya. When, (with various epithets, including) an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula, — with these and all other titles, the mahd-mandalésvara, (with epithets belonging to Vishnuvarddhana), Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurgga- malla, the nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, was protecting the whole earth, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Arsikere Talug. 127 By order of his grandfather Vishnuvarddhana Poysala Bitti-Déva, Singa- rasa having granted Arasiyakere, the greatness of the jagati-kottali, who made Kalikatte, the first bdda of the Sindhugere Three Hundred, a city and a suitable (residence) was as follows: — (their praises). They made Kalikatte as beautiful as Amarivatipura. They constructed tanks, built Siva temples which all the world praised, great in giving and in preserving was the company of jagatis of Kalikatte. They built a splendid temple of JagatéSvara, like a kalasa to the earth. With well filled and beautiful tanks, with fruitful areca palms, and with fields bearing the gandhasdli rice, such as caused the Lakshmi of forests to open her eyes, and with fine temples, Kalikatte shone among notable towns. Praise of the senior Mara-bova, who formerly made arrangements for the god Jagatésvara, that after his death the worship of the god should be perma- nently continued. Praise of the senior Bitti-bova, worshipper of the feet of Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva. Praise of Soméya-Nayaka, son of Mahadéva- Nayaka, and grandson of Kechchahana-Macheya-Niyaka. Praise of the sixty chief men among the Bovas, worshippers of the feet of vira-Ballala-Déva, bees at the lotus feet of the god Jagatésvara, relations of the thunderbolt. Be it well. By order of Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, all the jagati-kottali of the Seven-and-a-half-Lakh (country), Mara-bova, Bitti-bova, and all the jagatis of Kalikatte, Duggabbe’s (son) Kétanna, worshipper of the feet of the god Ramanatha, Kalleya and the sixty chief men,-— S6meya-Nayaka, and all the subjects and farmers of Kalikatte being present, (on the date specified), — for the decorations and illuminations of the god Jagatésvara, for the offerings, perpetual lamp, for gifts of food to the matha-pati and the ascetics, — washing the feet of KalyAnaSakti-pandita, disciple of Sivasakti-déva, disciple of, possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues (named), bound to the Kalamukhas, Nagarasi-pandita, —made a grant of lands (specified); also of the house tax, loom tax,....of the jagati-kottals. Usual final verses. Mallikarjjuna-déva engraved? it. Fortune. Dakshina (or the southern) Soma’s grandson, the accomplished poet? Santinatha, glory of the race of poets, a treasuty of bounty, a well-qualified guru for instruction, — composed * the Sasana. 49 Daite 2 1215 4. D. Om. Obeisance to Siva. To all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Vijaya-Narasimhapura, which is Kalikatti, — Bitti-guru, son of Dévarasi-guru, the temple priest of V) Barada, wrote it. 2) Kavi. 3) Hélida. 128 Arsikere Talug. that place, Jagata-Jiya and others (named) — these five, agreeing among them- selves, in the presence of the great senior merchant Ponnachcha-Setti and others (named), gave a vole (or writing) as follows: — A dispute having arisen as to some gain or loss in the land of the god KamatéSvara, —the people of the place, Ponnachcha-Setti, the Jiyas, Gavudas and Chavu-gdveyas having assembled, inspected the place, saw that from the beginning it was no part of the god’s endowment, and said to those priests — «It is not right for you to dispute about this.” On which the priests agreeing, said —« We will make no dispute. From this day forth the land of all the temples which we have been enjoying is ours; the land which the Brahmans have been enjoying since the agrahira was established is theirs. When the land was distributed to us Such was and to the Brahmans there was no watchman for Halli Hiriyfir.” the vole given to the Brahmans by the priests. Written, with the approval of both parties, by GOpayya, son-in-law of the sénabOva Dasanna. Witnesses (here follow a number of signatures). 60 Pole 1927 & 1, When, (with usual titles), the disperser of the Magara kingdom, the setter up of the Chola kingdom,— Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dﬁrasamudfa, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, Mavantayya-dannayaka and the jagati-kottalis, worshippers of the feet of the 120 Brahmans of Kalikatti Vijaya-Narasimha- pura, contributed a fund as follows for the perpetual lamp and services of the god Jagatésvara, (on the date specified). (Here follows a list of donors and their gifts.) 51 Date 2 1215 A. D. [ Om. Obeisance to Siva. (On the date specified), the Brahmans (as in No.49 above) gave to the priests (there named) a vole as follows: — Of the 5 gadyana which is paid every year to the temples of Halli Hiriytir, the chief place of Kalikatti, théy will deduct 5 hana and have the iron rod (of the sluice) let down for the stream of water, and let it on to the rent-free ground of the Jagatésvara temple; and the remaining 4 gadyana 5 hana the priests will pay every year to the Brahmans. If any extra tax arises from the palace, it will be met according to the custom of the country. Written by Gopayya. Witnesses. Arsikere Talug. 129 52 Y Date 1152 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati and Sarasvati. When, (with usnal Chalukya titles), Jagadékamalla Hemmadi-Raya, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Kalyana, ruling the kingdom : — Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky the Yadava-kula, Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakid etc., putting down the evil and upholding the good in the [Gangavadi Ninety-six] Thousand, the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Hanungal Five Hundred, and the Huligere Three Hundred, was in the residence of Bankipura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet o & <+ 4 8 8 o s s 8 s o s 0 . Praise of his valour in conquering Halasige, Belvala, Huligere and as far as the Herddore. When his eldest son vira-Narasinga-Poysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister and general, the senior heggade, Ballanna, (his praises, including) his father’s lion, protector of Narasinga-Déva, — when ruling the.. .ndd Three....in peace;—made, to Sivasakti-pandita, the priest of the Jagatésvara temple of Kalikatti, (at the time specified), washing his feet in front of the god JagatéSvara,—for the decorations and offerings of the god Jagatésvara, for the food of guests and unexpected visitors, grants of money and lands (specified), free of all imposts. Usual final verses. Date. Obeisance to Ganapati. Directions to keep up the service and extend the temple of the god. Engraved by Dasoja of Balligrame. 63 Date about 1125 A. D. Praise of éambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana- malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysana-Bitti-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good as far north as Herddoye, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandaléSvara, (with various epithets), obtainer of a boon with these and from the goddcss Malachi, distinguished by a blue flag, all other titles, Maluvayayya’s younger brother Mallarasa was ruling (rest effaced). 1) The inscription is much effaced, and very irregular. 17 130 Arsikere Talug. 55 Date 1143 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati. When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala pratapa-Narasiiga- Déva,—as far as on the east Nangali, south? Vikramésvaram, west Alvara- khéda, north Herddore,— putting down the evil and upholding the good in the (angavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (with numerous epithets), a sword in king Narasimha’s good right hand, boon lord of Huliyera-pura, was Gdyi-Déva; whose descent was as follows: — When a band of his enemies attacked Sthira- gambhira-Nolamba’s senior queen Sridévi, he came, took them prisoners, violently threw down the crowd of his enemies, and smote them with his open hand, from which time the world with affection describes that king by the name Vira-talaprahiri. In the Chalukya king Ahavamalla’s camp, slaying and by a great fight, as if in sport, being recognised as a brave, he received the title To his son Ahavamalla and to Honnavve was born of Doddanka-badiva. samanta-Bhima; to describe whom:-— So as to cause pleasure to the mind of the fierce lion to the herd of elephants the proud, the king Vishnu, he slew Sitagaraganda in the king’s capital, and being accepted as a brave, received from the king the title of Sitagara-ganda throughout the world. And his sons, — simanta-Bhima being their father, Chattiyakka their mother, were the famous Macha, saimanta-Chatta and his younger brother simanta-Mallam, and Goyi-Déva devoted to the Jaina-margga. When this samanta-Govi-Déva was ruling Kalikatti, the first bdda of the Magare-ndd Three Hundred, free from all troubles; — (on the date specified), on, — possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named); in the science of language, the form of Kauméra incarnate; versed in the sciences which follow (or are studied) after grammar; in astrology, well-versed in the Srikarana, Laghu- manasa, and Karanaratna ¥ . 9 skilled in regard to the three times.(past, present and future); the practiser of the Sivigama, — LokachAryya, and the world- esteemed excellent Brahman Alvi-bhatfga, setting up this god Kaligésvara,-— sivanta-Govi-Déva, for the decorations and offerings, and gifts of food to Brahmans, washing the feet of Alvi-bhatta, made grants of land (specified). Grants were also made by Hoysala-Gauda’s grandson Sataya-Nayaka, and by’ Mvi-bhat’ga, who expended money and made a sluice to the east of the temple. Usual final verses. Some others (named) made a grant for oil for the perpetual lamp. Usual final verses. Y The allusion seems to be to names of works, but it is not certain how the words should be divided. Arsikere Talug. 131 56 Duate Illy- A:D, Praise of Sambhu BfAd e s Obeisance to Siva. To, entitled to the five big drums, the mahad-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Ereyanga-Poysala-Déva and to Kchala-Dévi were born Ballila-Poysala-Déva, Bitti-Déva, and Udayaditya-Déva. To describe Vishnuvarddhana’s greatness: — Be it well. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva ', putting down the evil and upbolding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — Be 1t well. To the maha-simanta Cholayya and to Sovaya-Nayakiti was born a son Besadayya. To whom and to Satave-Nayakiti were born the savantas Machayya, Bittiyanna, Cholayya and Hullayya. To samanta-Bovayya and to Jakkave-Nayakiti were born Machayya-Nayaka and Sangayya-Nayaka. To that Michayya-Nayaka and to Chiluvadi-Nayakiti were born the savantas Lakumaya-Nayaka and Rayana. To describe their greatness: — Be 1t well. When (with various epithets), obtainer of a boon from the goddess of Mudugiir, worshipper of the feet of Poysala-Déva, — with these names, the maha-simanta Lakumaya-Nayaka, with Kittanakere as his residence, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : — Be it well. To Boppa-Gauda and to Mara-Gaudi was born Masana-Gauda; his praise. He was simanta-Bilayya-Nayaka’s brother-in-law (mayinda), and his wife was Mani-Gaudi; her praise. The mahi-prabhu Masana-Gauda, in. the name ot Boppa-Gauda, set up a Sivalinga, and (on the date specified) made for it grants of land (specified). Usual final verses. This Sasana was written by sénabova-Hemmadi. 57 Date 1189 A. D. L 4 L J Praise of Sambhu. Also? of sénabova Jakkayya. When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakadu Kongu Nangali. ... Huligere Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira- Gatrga O 00 =00 putting down the evil and upholding the good in [the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand], the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Huligeye Three Hundred ...was in the residence of the royal city Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: --Praise of Vishnuvarddhana’s exploits, who subdued Halasige Belvala Huligere and Lokkigundi as far as [the Herddore]. LA PO e T e e S e 1) This is evidently a mistake for Vishpuvaz;adiha;a. e 132 Arsikere Taluq. When his eldest son vira-Narasingha-Déva, putting down the evil and up- holding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace:—- When his eldest son vira- Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good as far as the Herddore, including Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase Halasige Huligere and Belvala, was in the residence of Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the eactit: — And, a dweller at his lotus feet, Mahadévanna of Chammévuge -was ruling Jannavira, and Mari-Setti held the office of gauda of that village; —[having set up] the god TailéSvara in the name of his son Taila-Setti, — (on the date specified), for the offerings to that god, repairs of the temple, perpetual lamp, and for feeding of the ascetics, made grants of land (specified), washing the feet of Dharmmarési-guru. Usual final verses. Some further grants. 58 Date 1140 A. D. Imprecation. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well When Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Nblamba\kzlc_li Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga- Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — And Anantapala-sdhani (or trainer) of (with praises) Bammala-Dévi’s crown riding-school was ruling ... .free from all troubles: — To his [son] Varapila and to Savanabbe were born three sous Jagapala,....and Tihunapala.- Be it well. (With numerous epithets, including) glory of the Savitra-kula, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Bhagavati, his father’s lion, — with these and all other titles, Anantapila-sihani erected a temple, and knowing the modes of prayer and respecting them, had it first consecrated and thus Savanayya’s son Anantapala-sihani shone in this world as a mine for human desires, an abode of truth, an ocean of goodness, a birthplac® of merit, in friendship to others a Vidyadhara. (On the date specified), for the decorations, offerings and gifts of food to the fammadis, - washing the feet of Rudrasakti- pandita’s son Uttamaéakti-pandita,——Anantap&la-s}éthani granted for the god Savanésvara §ertain lands (specified). Imprecation. To the pajari. ... 59 Date 1209 A. D. Praise of Sambhu ¢ e s 4 4 0 Chandrasékhara . . .. Nilakantha, from age to age may | serve thy feet. 133 Arsikere Talug. He took Talakad; with his hand caught Kongu, throwing it up; with all his limbs Vishnu seized the heads of Chola’s chieftains. To that Vishnuvarddhana and to Lakshmi-Dévi was born the king Narasimha. To whom and to his crowned queen Echale was born vira-Vikrama-Ballala. Be it well. When, (with Cbalukya and Hoysala titles), the emperor Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good throughout the circle of the earth, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — Be it well. When the great master of the robes, a bold perfect Révanta in riding the most vicious horses, (with other epithets), worshipper of the feet of the god Somanatha, the senior bhérunda, Tadakfisa Ghanteya Singayya’s (son) Nagayya, having received Satiyabbegere, free from all imposts, was ruling 1t without trouble; —SAsamuni-déva having set up in Ghanteya-Singayyanahalli the god Singésvara in the name of Singayya, — for the daily offerings to that god, the temple repairs, for gifts of food to the matha-pati and ascetics, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, the Gaudas (named) of Satiyabbegere, Singayya being present, (on the date specified), washing the feet of Barangi- Usual final verses. Sidda’s son Sasamuni-déva, made grants of land (specified). 60 Date 1595 A. D. Be it fortunate. Obeisance to Késava, a form of joy to the eyes, the dweller in Vélapuri, the true wisdom, Vishnu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Rangappa-Nayaka of Durgga granted the Sopinahalli village belonging to Banavara to Tiruvengalaya, who made it over to (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélar. Imprecation. 61 Date 1185 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. (The inscgiption is much effaced.) Praise of Sambhu. Genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimba. Be 1t well. When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the world, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet (with various epithets) was Jayagonda-Nayaka, whose wife was Marave, and their son was Machi-déva.. ..Be it well. Several Nayakas (named) and the Gaudas of Holalakere being present, (on the date specified), for the decorations, illuminations and offerings of the god Ramanatha, for the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, and gifts of food to the ascetics, — washing the feet of. ... jiya, disciple of v e e s e (stops here). 134 Arsikere Talug. 62 Date 1lrr A D Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. The'god Madéva, as bearing in himself the three gods, who differ in form but not in real essence, may he grant us his blessing. Be it well with the Hoysala-vamsa, whose root was Yadu, in which was born a pearl of Kshatriyas, an ornament of the rulers of the world. Subduing Dhara, the chief city of the Malava kingdom, using the might of his arm to increase the victories of the emperor, he set up in the north the banner of his fame, proclaiming his conquest of the regions, so as to frighten the sun —the king Ereyanga. To the purifier of both families, the fortunate one, and to that lord of high character, were three sons, — Ballala, Vishnu, and Udayaditya. In Dorasamudra killing the army of Jagadéva, their arms being like an ocean of valour, they painted the Lakshmi of victory with the blood from the mouth of his elephant as if with saffron, captured the central ornament of his necklace, — and acquired unequalled renown for their bravery. Chérama, give up your courage; Pandya, don’t be so eager; Aundbra, hide in a hole for ansambush; Gaula, quit your pride; Malava, go off and show not your body in battle; Tigula, you disappear;-—thus does the sound of king Ballu’s drum proclaim. Those who wished to save their heads, instead of opposing him in battle, came near crying out ele ele ele, and fell at that king’s feet, — thus does all the world praise Udayaditya as conspicuous for courage. ‘When his enemies stand in battle array before him, and Bitti-Déva draws forth his sword, O Mabhadéva, it is as if Rudra of the fire of judgment opens his flaming eye, or: Malkali . 9 or Indra’s elef)hant runs mad, — who then can stand against him? To Chodla a scarecrow, to Malava a cut-throat, to Chéra a pursuing Makali to eat him up, to Varala a rutting elephant to trample on him, to Khacha a dart in his loins, to Népala a whip for his back, —here he comes, they said, — such was the agitation king vira-Vishnu inspired among hostile kings. Further LS verses praising Vishnuvarddhana. ( 4 (Omitting laudations) His wife was Lakshmé-Dévi, and they had a son Narasimha. His wife was Echala-Dévi, and their son was Ballala; his praises. In the east Kafichi was shaken, in the west the ocean was covered up, the whole of the great Chéra country rose and fled, the Pandya country at the same time went forth and, hidden in forests, trembled,— who could stand before the king Ballala in a big battle? On the brave king Ballu mounting his horse for an expedition of victory, Khaninga (i.e. Kalinga) went to live in the forest: Tuluva, ruining his honour, fled; Konkana suddenly made ready for sacred wilds; Grjjara trembled; Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas; Cholika spent his time on the sea-shore. His wife (in various ways a terror to Arsikere Talug. 135 co-wives) was Bammala-Dévi; her praises. She plucked up the families of the hill-chiefs by the root. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in the residence of Ddérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, Bommala-Dévi’s uncle (mdva) Ballala’s fame was as follows: his praise. And among the wealthy towns of the Hoysala country Haluktir was renowned: to describe the greatness of its maha-prabhus. They constructed tanks, built temples, gave shelter to refugees, were bees at the lotus feet of Karekoralisa, —such were all the mah&-prabhus and gaudas of Halukr. Praise of Binna-Gauda’s son Kéta-Gauda or Narasimha, and of his senior uncle (hiriyayya) Mudda-Gaunda, and other relatives. Be it well. (With various epithets) the maha-prabhus and nil-gaudas who had gained a name in both nids —the Halukoir maha-prabhu Narasinga- Gauda and three other gaudas (named) - all the subjects and farmers being present, — (on the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, — washing the feet of — characterised by all the usual ascetic virtues (named), upholders of the Lakuligama-samaya, delighting in reverence to the Kkkoti munindras, adherents of the Kalamukhas, worshippers of the feet of the god Ramanatha, — Kéta-jiya’s disciple DévéndraSakti-pandita, whose female lay-disciple was the manifest Gange, Dékavve, and his disciple RamagSakti, whose disciple was Kalyanasakti, whose disciple was Vamasakti, whose disciple was Mahadéva-jiya, whose disciple was Chikkakavi-jiya, — this group of munis made grants of land Usual final verses. (specified). List of some Kuiichigaras, also certain Gaudas and Jiyas, and grants made by them. Signatures. 63 Date 1874 A. D. (On the date specified) all the Brahmans of Honnavali gave to Bomma- Gauda and other Gaudas (named) and all the farmers and subjects of Halukir a Sasaf® for®an exchange as follows: —details of 470 poles of land in Bhagavati-ghatta, a hamlet of Honnavali, exchanged for the same extent of land in Baidanahalu, attached to Tulikeyahalli, a hamlet of Halukir. 66 Date 1330 A. D. Sri Rama is our refuge. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of VirtipAksha-pattana, ruling the king- dom in peace and wisdom: -—the great minister Someya (Stops here). 136 Arsikere Talug. 67 Date 2 1336 A. D. (On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana vira- Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahira Ballalapura, which is Kittanakere,— when the great minister Ponnanna’s son KAmeya-danniyaka was ruling the Arenekere- sthala,—that Kittanakere-sthala being all in ruins, for having again repaired that Kittanakere, with the consent of that Kameya-dannayaka, those Brahmans and the great master of the robes, Nacheya-heggade’s sons Nachappa and Dévappa gave to Maleya Rama-Setti’s son Kala-Gavuda a $isana as follows: — Madahalu, a hamlet of Kittanakere, we have granted as a rent-free estate, with all rights pertaining thereto (specified). We have also granted the gauda’s office of Hirivur, together with a house there and the dues from the fair, with certain land (specified). All other taxes (specified) will continue as usual in Hirivar, and that Guliya Kala-Gavuda will pay to those Brahmans as kodagi- dere (or tax for the rent-free estate) for Hirivar and Madahalu together, 9 gadyana a year in mukkanddya (or three instalments). The conditions repeated. Signatures. 68 Date 1164 A. D. Y He who having subdued the great Asura, bore up the earth on the tip of his tusk, by his glory giving joy to the world,—the Varéha (or Boar),— praised by gods, rishis and all the world; through whom the world subsists; the lord of the world, the ancient male,—may he ever grant you protection. Obeisance to Lakshmi Nrisimmha. He who said,— Behold, brave one, take a boon, 1 am pleased with your (endurance of) troubles; your love, devotion and worship of me are unlimited; —the lord of the good who are an ocean of fame, Lakshmi-Nrisirhha, —as he granted to Prahlada all his desires, so may that lord ever grant yours. Here follows an account (badly éomposed) of the rise and geﬁealoé} of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala, who at the sa#krdnti gave to 120 Brahmans who had heard of his fame in the north, and who being of the excellent Karnnata- varnna were filled with affection, Ballalapura on the bank of the Tungabhadra. His son was Narasimha. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, Hoysana vira- Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — 1) The composition of the inscription, much of whioh is in Sanskrit, is irregular. Arsikere Talug. 137 The son of Rima, his mother being Boppavve, Uma his wife, of the Vagishtha- vamga, his brother Siva-Déva, — that Boppa-Déva set up the god Lakshmi- Narasimha. Praise of Ballalapura; in which was Manika-Setti, who made grants for the decorations and illuminations of the god. Balldlapura was so named from its being granted by Ballala. Invocation of blessings from Surésa. The Lakshmi-Narasirhha $isana, an enduring $asana, was set up by Siva-Déva. Benedictions and imprecations. Be 1t well. (On the date specified), at the time of setting up the god Lakshmi-Narasimha in Kittanakere, the 120 Brahmans of Kittanakere, together with their dear sons Boleya-Nayaka and Mareya-Nayaka, made grants of land (specified) for the decorations and illuminations of the god, repairs of the Usual final verses. temple and the Chaitra purification. Written by Bachanna. 69 Date 1174 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Description of the Hoysalas corresponding with that in No. 62 above, down to Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Dwelling at his lotus feet, were the royal superintending Heggades of Arasiyakere; whose fame was follows:—Praise of Réchana of the Vaji-vamsa, Kétamalla, and Muttana Mara. Moreover, the great minister, great master of the robes, was Mahadéva (or Madhava) of Chemmévuge; his praise. His mother was Maravve, his father Kavi-Setti. The Heggades of Arasiyakere, all the subjects and farmers being present, — for the offerings to the god Areya Sankara, for the perpetual lamp, decora- tions and illuminations, and repairs of the temple, (on the date specified), — washing the feet of Nagarasi-pandita, — made grants of land (specified). Also grants (specified) by others. And"the TOwnsmen (or merchants) granted a pot of rice and remitted the tax on a house of 12 hands for Madha-jiya, disciple of Nagarasi belonging to the Kalamukhas, disciple of PadmaSiva-pandita, son of Kunda-jiya of the Nagésvara temple of Hagarittige. Usual final verse. Here follows a list of various other donations. 70 Date 1220 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. -In the Hoysala line, which was like the ocean in being a repository of all things and an abode of wealth, arose the king Vishnu, 18 138 Arsikere Talug. whose son was the king Nrisimha, whose son was the king Ballala, whose son was the king Narasimbha. When he was ruling the kingdom,— dwellers at his lotus feet, the bhaktajana (or faithful) of Arasiyakere made deposits for a permanent fund to provide for the perpetual lamp for the god Kattamésvara and Balésvara. Here follows a list of donors and their gifts. 71 Date 1173 A. D. Obeisance to Késava. His two lotus feet the birthplace of the pure Ganga, his navel the birthplace of Brahma, his broad chest the first resting place of Sri, —who can farther describe the ancient exalted Késava’s glory ? Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vamsa, in which arose the king Sala. On his prostrating himself to a certain holy yogindra, who was sinless, versed in the knowledge of incantations and without fear, —he, looking on the king Sala, and thinking with affection ¢I will give him empire’,? was performing suitable worship to bring the goddess Vasantika of Saéakapura into sub- jection, —when, in order by any means to break (the spell), she sprang forth in the form of a tiger; on which the yogi exclaiming ¢you hit it, Sala’ (nim poy Sala), that brave warrior unshaken smote it with his cane; — whence the name Poysala was acquired by the Yadu kings, together with a boon from the goddess, and the tiger and cane as their crest. The tiger crest and the cane being their proper emblems, in the Yadu-vamsa arose many of great fame, by their courage putting down a host of hostile kings. In that line (omitting laudations) arose Vinayaditya. His offspring was Erega, whose wife was Echala-Dévi. To them were born Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. The middle one of these became the chief. His son was Narasimha, whose wife was Kchala-Dévi. Their son was vira-Ballala; his praises. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala Ballala-Déva, protecting the lands bounded by Hima and Sétu, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world [ 4 =) in peace and wisdom: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the royal inspector I;eggades and Brahmans of Arasiyakere, whose greatness was as follows: —The head-jewel of great ministers, chief of the treasury enclosure (bhanddra-vidi), was the lord Harihara, who caused to be erected a temple for the lord of Lakshmi. In Arasiyakere, adorned with a tank like the milk ocean the sonrce of wealth (or Sri), with great munis and Brahman f&radhyas, with a pleasure-ground surrounded with vines of plenty, with betel gardens, with mango and other trees like trees of plenty vibrating with the sound of crickets, with a band of courtesans beautiful 1) This is more clearly expressed in No. 82 below; here it is ambiguous. 139 Arsikere Talug. as Lakshmi, — shone the abode of the lord of Sri. To the lord Harihara and to Bagiyakka were born, chiefs of the treasury enclosure, Révana, Naga-déva, and Késavaryya. Praise of Révana. Macha-bhatta his father, Maravve his mother, his younger brothers Ballayya and Madhava, king Ballala his ruler, the god of gods Kalidéva his deity,— was he an ordinary man, Kétamalla? Who can describe the greatness of Kétamalla, to whom king Ballila gave the rank of chief of the treasury enclosure. Praise of Mara, who was an officer of the royal city, the treasury enclosure, Arasiyakere. Praise of Késiraja. The king Ballala being pleased with the lord Késava, gave him the office of Sri-karana (or accountant) in such a wealthy treasury town. Praises of the Késava temple and of the Brahmans who consecrated it. Be it well. (On the date specified —22nd July 1173) Y, at the auspicious moment of the mahid-mandalésvara Hoysala Vira-Ballﬁla-Ijéva’s coronation festival, — for the decorations and daily service of the god Chenna-KéSava of Jayamgonda-Ballalapura, the royal city, the treasury enclosure, Arasiyakere, for the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, the livelihood of the pljari and servants, and the Chaitra purification festival, — the great minister, —in the presence of the royal inspector-heggades, —washing the feet of —characterised by the usual ascetic virtues (named), potent to curse or bless, —all the Brahmans of Usual final verses. Arasiyakere, — made a grant of lands (specified). And the king of the Yadavas, Ballala the donor of wealth, gave to the Brahmans land in Arasiyakere valued at 15 pon as pindd-ddna. Born in the world-renowned Vaji-vamsa, the lord Somanétha’s son, the kawvi- rdja Dévapparyya, of the Kagyapa-gotra, composed (példam) this sdsana. Filled with samavritta verses (a metre in which the four lines of the verse contain the same number of feet), procurers of wealth, closely united, beautiful with pleasant soft lines, — (this is) the celebrated Basavarija’s engraving (barapam). A list of further grants by individuals for flowers, oil, etc. 72 Date 1411 A. D. (On.the date specified), for the god Késava of Udbhava-sarvvajia-vira-vijaya Ballalapura, which is Arasiyakere, — Dévarasa’s son Hampeya-raya and others (named) made a grant of rice-land, together with two lamps, to the Brahmans of Arasiyakere. 73 Date 1204 A. D. (On the date specified), in order to increase the daily evening illumination of the god Chenna-Késava of the royal city Arasiyakere, and to provide for 1) See Hassan Nos. 71 and 119, and Belur No. 118. 18% 140 Arsikere Talug. 100 lamps a,. day, the faithful people made to the Brahmans grants as follows: — (here comes the list). 74 and 75 Date 1203 A, D. Grants for the garland-makers of the god. 76 - Date about 1220 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. Praise of the Hoysalénvaym in which was Padmala- Dévi, who bore Narasimha. When, (with usual titles) Hoysala-vira[Narasihhal}-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— (rest effaced). 7 Date 1220 A. D. £ Praise of the Jina Sasana. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala. When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala- Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the world, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace: — Dwellers at his lotus feet were the Jain townsmen of Arasiyakere; hearing of whose steadfastness in the essence of the three jewels and ability to maintain the dharmma, Récharasa, the eminent councillor of the Kalachuryya- kula, taking refuge at the lotus feet of that Ballala, set up in Arasiyakere the image of Sabasra-kiita Jina,—and for the eight kind of ceremonies for that god, for the livelihood of\ the pfjari and servants, and repairs of the temple, — obtaining Handarahalu from the king Balladla, — made it over to the guru of his line,—of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Dési-gana, Pustaka-gachcha and Ingulésvara-bali, Maghanandi-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Subhachandra—traividya— [ 4 - deva’s disciple, — Sagaranandi-siddhanta-déva. To describe the greatness of Récharasa who (thus) protected the Jain towns- people, and of Arasiyakere:—praise of Récha-chamfipa, who acquired the name of the sole friend of the world. To those who properly observe, in the celebrated Arasiyakere the Brahmans were versed in the védas, the guards brave, the traders wealthy, the fourth caste of unshaken speech, the women beautiful, the labourers submissive, the temples ornaments to the world, the tanks deep and wide, the woods full of fruit, the gardens full of flowers. With lotuses covered with bees, with groves filled with parrots and cuckoos, with tanks overflowing, pervaded with the perfume of gandhasdli rice, filled 141 Arsikere Talug. with flowers, sugar-cane and wells, having lofty and bandsome temples, crowded with an increasing population, an ornament to the earth,— who can describe Arasiyakere? The Jina dharmma and all other dharmmas are cultivated without opposition by the thousand families of the good in Arasiyakere. The bhavyas (é.e. the Jains) who aided those thousand families were as follows:-— Their speech, a home of truth; their conduct, according to the Jina dharmma; in worship of the two feet of Jina, fourfold of Indra; their greatness, equal to that of Kubéra; their gifts, bestowed only on the worthy; in acquiring wealth, giving pleasure to all; on whatever side observed this was the case,— who then can compare with the bhavyas of Arasiyakere? The shining Sahasrakiita Jina image being set up by the great Récha, the company of bhavyas contributed a koti (of money), and erected for it a temple and an enclosure wall in the celebrated Arasiyakere, giving according to their houses; and the king ... granted land rated at 10 wishka. This work being maintained by &l koti (7 crores) of people throughout the world, the temple was called the Elkéti Jinalaya. Be it well. With all titles, the bhavyas of Arasiyakere!, the southern Ayyavale, built the Sahasrakiita-chaityalaya; and for the eight kind of ceremonies for that god, the livelihood of the p#jdri and servants, for gifts of food to those of the four castes who may come, and repairs of the temple, purchasing land from the 1000 families, and obtaining from the king Ballala the remission of the tax of 10 honnu on that land, entered it in the accountant’s book, made it over to the line of Sigaranandi-siddhdnta-déva of the Ingalésvara- bali, (on the date specified). Details of the land. \ And the bhavyas of Arasiyakere having set up the world-praised Santinatha, erected his temple so as to gain the applause of the world. And to provide for the worship of that image from the interest, the pattana-svami Kalla. ... granted a shop, and others (named) gave funds (specified). Usual final verses. 78 Date ? 1230 A. D. (Onﬁe date specified), the Kumari (or princess) Sovala-Dévi’s heggade Dat- tayya’s younger brother Singayya, with the Brahmans, all the thousand families and the townspeople, made a grant of land (specified) for the Sahasrakoti. 79 Date 1184 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala. 1) Arasiyakere is here described as sitdla-malige, a warehouse of palmyra leaves, whatever that may mean. 142 Arsikere Talug. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the Yadava land by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the royal inspector heggades of Arasiyakere, Kétamalla and Mahadéva. To describe their greatness, and that of Arasiya- Kétayya’s mother was Maravve, the kere: — (praises of the two heggades). minister Machayya his father, Balleya and Méadhava his younger brothers. And the gavares, masters and Settis who were leading men in the eighteen great cities of the world, in Véldpura and in the sixty-four holy places, conferred on Madhava the rank of chief master of the city of the three worlds (trailokya-sat-pattana-pats). His mother Lakkavve, his father Betta, his elder brothers Harihara, Mahadéva and DaAvanna, his younger brother Malleya, — was Késava, the sénabhdova in Arasiyakere. Beautiful with parrots, filled with the hum of bees, the source of all learning, with groups of Brahmans, with merchants richer than Kubéra, with big houses — great was this Arasiyakere,— who can describe it? As he took the lotus, which was a reflection of her face, for his seat; besides being a goat (aja, otherwise unborn); maimed (I8vara, having plucked off one of his heads); and many-faced;— therefore thinking Brahma to be a low person, Sarasvatl deserted him and took up her abode in the lotus faces of the Brahmans of Arasiyakere,— who can describe it? Filled with rich merchants and others of the lower orders, was it any wonder that its wealth surpassed that of Paulastya (Kubéra)? With sweet mango trees like the tree of plenty, with betel vines like the celestial vine, with tanks shining like the sea on the coast, with fine temples, — Arasiyakere outshone Amarapura (the city of the gods), —what a marvel was this! Be it well. Adorned with all good qualities, possessed of liberality, virtue and ]:mdness,——-Arasiyakexe, which was an immemorial city, the southern Ayyavale, the new Dvaravati, the chief place for both sects of the Nana Dési, being their mother and father,— were the Koyldilgal®; to describe whose greatness: — Blessed with boons from the lord of Sri, the lord of Bharati, and the lord of Gauri, —of world-wide renown were the Koyldlgal. (Furthgr verses in their praise.) Seeing that to establish the presence of Hara in the world is most worthy, when it is said that the Koylalgal set up the god Koylalésvara, — how can they be further praised? And Barmma, the son of Mali-Setti and Achave, caused to be erected a sub-temple (upa-bhavana) adorned with the images of Hari and GanéSa; while the Koylalgal caused to be erected the temple of 1) Servants or men who cut,—it is not clear who are meant, but apparently a class like the Gonegdra, whose employment is to climb the palms and cut or gather cocoa-nuts and areca-nuts. They have a special ingenious apparatus for climbing the trees, (these being very lofty and without branches), and swing themselves from one to another at the top. Arsikere Talug. 143 Hara; and these mottakdra (? makers of sections ), also described as arihada- bojagar (? skilful cutters?), caused to be built the temple of Koylalésvara. And the Poysala king appointed the faldra Kalleya to guard Arasiyakere. Be it well. Possessed of all good qualities, the Koylalgal, having set up the god Koylalésvara, — for the daily offerings to the god, the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, and livelihood of the pijdri and servants, (on the date specified), — washing the feet of Chandramauli, son of TraildokyasSakti, intent upon japa, homa, niyama and the service of Sankara, of distracted (glapita) mind, kind to all the living, a proficient dgaméika, — made grants of land and dues (specified). Mali-Setti’s (son) Brahma caused to he made the god with a first name of Késava, and Ganapati, so that all the world admired. And the senior treasurer Késava-Déva, — whose god was Achyuta, his king Nrisimmha, his elder brother the minister Tippa-vibhu, his mother Suggiyakka, and his father the heggade Sakti...,—made a grant of land (specified) for the offerings to the god Koylalésvara. Usual final verses. 81 Date about 1225 A.D. In the kingdom (or reign) of Narasimha-Déva r-0ja’s daughter-in- law,— the Mahadévi having put her husband to death, —gained the world of gods. 82 Date 1234 4 D, Verses in praise of Chenna-Késava, who came to dwell in this Sarvvajina- pura, and who assumed the forms of Gopala and Nrisimha. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala’s son Narasimha, who is praised at length ?. Be it well. When, (with usual titles and various epithets, including) a wild fire to the forest of the Chakrakiita fort, thunder to the goose the pride of Kadavaf®iya,=Indra to the mountain the pride of the Pandya champion, establisher of the Chola kingdom, —the Hoysana strong-armed chakravartti Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, his victorious kingdom extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — 1) Perhaps a reference to the skill with which they divided or cut up areca-nut, the exact performance of which is necessary for it to sell well. 2) In describing Sala’s encounter with the tiger and his killing it with a sele, the author of the inscription has added a marginal explanation of this word as befta, a cane. 144 Arsikere Talug. From ydjana to ydjana were towns, many towns surrounded with gardens; and from ydjana to yojana many tanks filled with lotus; and from ydjana to yojana groves for travellers to rest in,—so that the Poysala-nad shone as an abode fit for Mandja (the god of love). In that nad exalted was the great agrahira Sarvvajhapura. In some streets were those reading the védas, Sastras and six systems of tarkka; in some were ? mantapas for ? new shows; in some Vishnu temples. Ever groups of Brahmans either reading the véda, or all at once listening to some higher science, or without ceasing carrying on discussion in logic, or joyously reciting purdnas, or settling the meaning of all manner of smriti, drama and poetry. To study, teaching, listening to good precepts and the rules of their faith, were the Brahmans in Sarvvajiapura devoted. As if no other than Brahma himself had come to this town in various forms to show forth wisdom to the world, such were the 122 (Brahmans of the place), —their greatness who can describe? To the south of the Kavéri, which from being the residence of Sri-Raiga- natha is the effectual remover of sin, is the Kérala country. Famed jn the world, in the Kérala country is Kolemfika-pattana, filled with Brahmans, and with wealthy houses of Vaisyas, — faithful adherents of the goddess Bhadrakali of Kudukundi, —and with shining ponds surrounded by gardens. And on the west of Kolemtika, the Jahnavi (or Ganges), to think on which is the destruction of sin, from favour to other regions came down from a mountain in Kérala as the Péréru. To the ruler of the city of Kolemika, Govinda, was born Nambyakka, called Manavala, whose wife was Aucheru Nange. To them was born the world-famed Dama. Like Achyuta along with Siri in the milk-ocean, surrounded with chief munis, —so, surrounded by Brahmans equal to Gautama, Agastya, Vasishtha, Pulastya, Atri, Aﬁgira, Jamadagni, Gargga, Kapila, Bhrigu, and Kasyapa, he dwelt in happiness, the best of the Vaiéya—hkula,——Dama. On one occasion, placing the lotus feet of Hari by faith in his mind, he made gifts to the Brahmans, of food, gold, jewels, cows, fine cloths, lands and Brahman virgins, and the excellent VaiS§ya Dama was known as his father-in- law’s lusty elephant. This friend of the good and the learned, honoured in the Poysala kingdom as Damodara-Setti, erected a Vishnu l;empre, am set up therein Adi-Chenna-Kégava, Narasimha and Gopinatha. Be it well. The senior merchant, an expert in the examination of goods and animals, the benefactor of both sects of the Nanad Dési and of the chief Brahmans of Maleyala, — Damodara-Setti, having obtained the assent of all the Brahmans of Sarvvajiapura, which is Arakere, —for the deeorations and illuminations of the gods Chenna-Késava, Lakshmi-Narasimha and Gopala, for the perpetual lamp, offerings, Chaitra purification, livelihood of the pijari, servants, cook, garland-maker, body-guard, and for all the temple rites, bought wmbali lands free of all imposts and taxes, paying the price. asked without | Arsikere Taluq. 145 leaving a balance of so much as a hdga of gold, and obtaining the consent of the wives, sons and heirs of the proprietors and of the feudal chiefs, made a grant of the whole (on the date specified), with pouring of water on the feet of those gods. (Here follow details of the lands, which were very extensive.) L4 83 Tote Lo7d and 19554 B Gopinatha is our refuge. In the year Jaya etc., the great senior merchant Damddara-Setti bought certain lands (specified) in Kondambagil, and made grants of them for the god Damoédara-Chenna-Késava. In the year Paridhavi etc., the great senior merchant Chandinambi-Setti’s son-in-law Kandanambi- Setti, worshipping the feet of all the Brahmans of Kondambagil, paid them 20 He also gave some other land varaha and freed those lands from all taxes. (specified), paying 13 varaha more to free it from taxes. And the Brahmans of Kondambagil had it written in this S&sana. 84 Dale 1222 41 Be it well. When Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom : — (on the date specified) in order that the temple ceremonies of the god BalléSvara might be conducted from the interest, various donors (named) deposited certain funds. 85 Date 2 1190 A. D. Be it well. When, (with various epithets), IHoysala vira-Ballala-Déva’s other half, the senior queen, the madévi (or? Umé-Dévi) was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified), when omr . .e.? Tippa was managing the customs of Arasiyakere, certain persons (named) made grants of land to provide for maintaining the waste weir of the old tank. 86 Date 1225 4. D) Be i£ well. The pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva, in the Saka, year 1142, of his favour made a grant for ... of the old tank. And in the Saka year 1146, made a grant of 120 gadyana a year for it, to continue as long as sun moon and stars. 19 146 Arsikere Talug. 87 Date 2 about 1090 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tittes), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides: — @ And, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with usual Hoysala titles), the mahé- mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Hoysala-Déva was ruling hill and ? dale (maleyuwm mandamam) under the shadow of his sole umbrella: — (No meaning can be made out of what follows). Obeisance to Sarasvati,— ? The chief Dési of the Sarasvati-gana, ? having seen a tiger, . . .Puligere. . . made the Arasiyakere (or Pullarasiyakere)" and set up (this stone). 88 Date 1184 A. D. With the perfume of musk, a hand-dagger, a golden sheath, a small rattle (gaggara), a garland of pearls, armlets, a water-lily on his hair parting, a thick sacrificial string, a tasselled cane, creaking ivory sandals, and earrings of talc, on his body; the Brahméya who wanders at night,— may he grant our desires. Praise of the Hoysala kings from Vishnu to Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kuala, — with these and all other titles, Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in the residence of Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Dwellers at his lotus feet were the royal inspector heggades Révanna and Kétamalla, and all the subjects of Arasiyakere; to describe whose greatness: — (After praises of the former); with beautiful full tanks, with lofty Siva temples, with bands of tasteful gallants, with courtesans, with the sounds of divine worship and song, —ever charming in various ways was Arasiyakere. Praise of the great minister, the senior treasurer Késava-déva or Késifaja, who had acquired great merit by providing for regular worship of the gods. And the worshipper of the feet of the god Brahmayya, Kétamma, who had the stone, brick and mortar work of the god Brahma’s mantapa done, and his His senior image made and consecrated, was like an incarnation of merit. uncle was Bitta-gaunda, his father Baruma-gaunda, his mother Darave, —how great was Kétamalla. Be it well. By order of Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, the royal inspector heggades Révanna and Kétamalla, the senior treasurer Késava-déva, with the . 1) The Princess’s tank or the Princess Pulli’s tank. Arsikere Talug. 147 Brahmans of Arasiyakere, all the subjects and farmers, the townsmen, the Nan& Désis, the mummuri-dandas, the Uguru three hundred, the Ekkoti- Vira-ganas, all the .. .. and the Gojjaru being present, (on the date specified), for the offerings of the god Brahma of the old tank, for the perpetual lamp and templs repairs, Buva-Gauda, washing the feet of his konekdra Kétamalla, made a grant of lands (specified). Also others (named) made various grants (specified). Usual final phrase. 89 Date 1183 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Genealogy, as usual, of the Hoysalas (44 lines effaced). Be 1t well. By order of Hoysala Balladla-Déva, the various persons (as in No. 88 above) being present, (on the date specified), , for the deco- rations and illuminations of the god Jagatéivara, for the offerings, perpetual lamp, temple repairs, and gifts of food to the matha-pati and ascetics, — washing the feet of ?Nagasiva-pandita, disciple of Padumasiva-pandita, disciple of Amitasiva-pandita, acharyya of the . nanésvara temple, upholder of Usual final the Lakulagama-samaya, — made a grant of land (specified). phrases. Praise of Nagasiva-munipa for eminence in dgama, in Siva-tatva, in a life of great penance and in ability. 90 Date 1189 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas, from Vishnu to Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,— Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was protecting the whole world, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the king®Mom T peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, was the royal inspector heggade Késava-Dévayya, whose greatness and that of Arasiyakere were as follows: — Késava-Déva is said to be the father of the famous Uma-Dévi V. With groups of Brahmans like Paraméshti, with crowds of Sadras like the earth, with. .. .like the Kinnara beauties, with the Koyilalgal like Aja, with tanks like seas, with groves like The radiance of the nine the groves of Amarapura,—did Arasiyakere shine. gems was reflected in the sky like a rainbow, and golden rain fell in Arasiyakere. As if saying ‘be calm’ was heard the quarrelling lovers’ chatter of parrots 1) Queen of Ballala, 19*% 148 Avrsikere Talug. in the woods of Arasiyakere. Praise of the thousand families, and the Ugura three hundred. Praise of Amaravati-pura. Giving pleasure by his beautiful writing, his skill in calculation, and his clear pronunciation, as well as delighting all by his virtues, was the favourite of accountants, Davarasa. By the direction of many, Kala-Gavunda of Huruvali erected this temple of Mélésvara. (The same repeated.) To Kala-Gavunda and Nada-Gavundi were born Béla-Gaunda and Chatta-Gaunda. Once performing Siva worship there being a hundred-fold as meritorious as that performed in Kaildsa, what wonder was it that such a temple should be erected in Arasiyakere. Be it well. (On the date specified), for the daily offerings of the god Mélésvara, for the perpetual lamp, the Chaitra purification, for gifts of food to the paydre and servants, and temple repairs, Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, with the Méli thousand, the chief townsmen of the Nana Dési, the Uguru three hundred and all the subjects,— washing the feet of (possessed of the usual ascetic virtues) Tribhuvanagakti-pandita’s disciples Trailokyasakti-pandita and Sivagakti-pandita, —made grants of land (specified); also an oil-mill and a house of 12 hands. Praise of the two munis above named. Usual final verses. The company of this temple gave the management to Antaraganga-Bova. The verses in the SAsana were written by Trivikrama-pandita. Singodja’s son, Mahésvara-Singoja engraved it. 91 Date 2 1191 4. D, (On the date specified), the great minister .... Nayaka’s younger brother, ...mayya, gave 2 gadyana for maintaining the perpetual lamp for the god Mélésvara. Also another donor. 92 Date 1223 A. D. (On the date specified), all the faithful of the royal city (or capital, rdjadhdni) Arasiyakere (several chief ones named) contribute? to™orm a permanent fund, the interest to be applied to maintaining the perpetual lamp for the god Mélésvara. (Here follows a list of donors and their gifts). 903 Date 1189 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. A branch of the tree of plenty the Yadu-vamsa, was (omitting laudations) the Bhuvanaika-vira Vinayaditya. To him and to Keley- abbarasi was born Ereyaiga, who was a confounder (mdla) of the Malava kingdom, and making war on a large scale with his own army, brought victory <] FEan ’\Hlllh a LI | —.'\ o e g .‘ i % = R LIS o ﬁ\m SR Y a) IR N5 S xS v W R RSN [t =] FIRaY) FEH A t v N RALR, SR EEN e H wuip A8 s FHHH Tt Il I sl B R T [5 1. ‘“mu\ AT ~= =] i hmmch — \w:“l""”””“ s 2l e -mmu‘ a1 (CRETR fte -~ L A o TSule ~- e LT SR\ - A~ [1 < e / wl {1 Asstine ST 5 it iy e -— "W‘\\ = i - ,WQ’ Iy, B = ﬂhn mﬂ[[‘\”[*. "|\ — Ry, “E wal) 5 SNEN A S mmmm\ ‘:ﬁ'\n- /‘“kl\ i e i ”// Eeer, = ~ i \'ulllmllu / e N = o T __ Sl — e H ‘F‘ 2 it st !7 ‘| “r Sl f T Lh S nrn 0\ %3 :x ; | 1 3l T S e :"’““itm et v lnu g (—= gl =/ o ilfes ﬂmN i /i [ n! ) et eEs U = i, - E}':"r\, .,r.._, [ § = wetty way A ) o) ity | W\M = At == ““"‘5 ~Atf il 11 Wi, BT I N\ (LN == i ~amaa *mml/h i o= ) £ rm\ & o (= 3’% i ity = e EE\TIL}I:: - § 5 it I B 1. it ¥3 3 Sactitey p=S p> SOy +4el~ S - aum? et T == A - \\\l uul(‘ ‘r~j S “fj -\ i A\t ALUA LW agdi 4 1Y, e \mn\ e\ _ coet) At N'l ot \ - e i \}\‘ (R . «usé i = B ! == = Nt ™ A 41 = 0 TG « et I 1 H 1 T = NUTTR = A\ 1) ATt W = J—‘f i i = = ) € A 3L T it ~\ 1] E = pel =5 "i :’ = = = = | = .'f" = ’: -!: = = fs g e ¥ = Lpl g b = = -~ \ ‘_ 1y i o Sty i i‘n “ catttvE ~ 1t fonf Satit T Tt ~3 2 ] ! rz Y A jaw “ e 2 | OV AT VI o ;u Lunn\u ety HI‘IJ Ul H it Il iy i AT AT Class e B (XS0 CTAYFEY (TN VeTY CXVIV] FETXTYS | 11 A ATYYRTO T uTIu FOATTITOTR! HH !‘ch | OO TN CAV IR TN T o (T [l H . iy =i = S e -"c:-mé- s == el M = g e = — il Ll ildt i e nity ]! iR i tien WAL | it o sibiLbite e -w.m\mlj = gEes 555ua g i f: }”Wf 1 IS VR N, il 'll. Tt i RIS HIC cean .](l ull o AL L - WO S T [EITIVIT AL it Tn W R 6 3 iy i el v WRYIL 3 2y = . 1 iy 1l ‘g AALTe mny i = \ il ) i {1 70 SIS ST RN it TR T \\ IHRRSTHIN 1N'nm! [EREFENRRNESE A | 1 Lk ==, =T = \l | U | - ! Vit W= St et i % Tt T 7z A Y A M tnl ‘l" St i l[; | ::I ? 3l =% %l‘ AL UL UTE i TR TR AR 1L 1 gf. f ™ ity AR ) Lk I |\i Nl G il i & I A {1 ) [ ¥, ) 3 A X! Yixh all o~ AV LP SN R e =~ [NE I3 AT (XIS KN %.0\ ] ! o YT RTINS —~ Ty PR A AT m ey = = — R BN IR ESs = = U] 'll AT ) e H 5 S il 1l U e A = S LAWY ~ TN - S AL . A oA R 153 & AL Pppas WA AL S o = A0\ R . = Rl AN —G = S NGV — =G —_ ~a N V-~ SCALEIR 1. R 6 FEET CIRCULAR PORCH, ARSIKERE 335 £ Aot e T Ve 2R LK R ot % 5 YA ST ¥ b s s Y % i S 0 £ : N’ ty o g . o % 25 £ s u 5 % & ¥ A% e o 2 = i gg». =, S i i« ey i b ‘L b 0 7 G A 7 41 e ¥ 2 el Cie) T i 2t e &5 4 i 9 ,‘.,s:'?*’ S s {1 3 L i ek 7 o 2 0 o 7 £ i3 i3 ey . ' A7 - % o 0y - 73 (AR 5 n & BB o o 47 o4 jEty s 24 p ok o it 1 5 # o A 7 ps % 2 i e 7t A " 40 4 i 7 i) ok L s CERn 2y - 3 s o FARE 7 % b e L i L i ) i ol A i R s AL % X fo e e i o 5 S o st e {3 3 3yt e i 0 0 : it i.. et AL i G g B o 2 02 38 i A e . R : i i i BN e e o e g o 7 i3 ¢ 75 i 70 S P A s s ﬂ, 5 e 5 ey e ¥ ¥ & 7 i3 s J }zi e B i e O i ) f I ¥ 4 Ny ¥ B ot ¥ =2 & 2 37 i 7 35 % S5 2 X i BE ) & e 52 g 2 2% 4 0 S o bt & i - VF ek . o 2 v T i fi A3 o ot i s 5 iy i ;; s v i ;1 g 3%\»/ f 5 s 1o z’ foit @ Lfie 3 £ VS e 5. i i f L i i i3 ) S 313 B % 3 e ) L ¥ : 34 7 2 i A e i e i &) i I A o i 5 % 2 s bifad @1 e é'.o 5 o ¥ * s M T 4 e i %5 3 L Y 4 Vot e BLR s 53 ke 7 i £ il y w s i Tt i i i e A l ! i 8 = A 3 % L o P LS L £ s ) £9 i B Sl é Vi G i Les L% ik bt 40 ) 4 v, s i N = e ¥ o 5 bk o b o i i 15 Ty o Ve i s o b 7 G oo 49 5 it ety 28 4 L i 5 2 ht £ ) s i 25 it g 5 1 1. Y4 % it b s 5 2 g e 9 e 4 eV i iy e ik 0y e 0 b o i 24 % R i S o 5 B : £ 5P s i 3 ;‘ 2 o A iy 22 : 9% i3 by 6 70 5 i i g . 2 : S 5 1% & S o g o s e 4 i it iF2 ol i, 3 s i i bl Sl ‘ % {pe o, < 7 i o o 2 et £ di b 33 % % i R b i 3 (, %, 3 W i 7 L5 & Xe 2 o 2 i £ 3 P v i 9k ¥ ik Ty W ot i 9 5 i A i i Y % ¥ i P AT L ¥ ' " it i 27 75 = 1 = £ 5 24 Al o G i i . Ty b el i i g [0 % 3 =) o i ! i bap 5, A i X 55 e \ 1 e Lt 3 il e oDy o S & i 4 o iy £ ; 2R il T8 ot i s "/«‘ e b i o & rr’:.f 2 b : 0 4 wy Pl fas ooy \ e b2 2 S 2 % ot @ % f e e i V) o 7 A A 3 i i w e £l e ¥, Xt e s ¥ 2 i he i 4 17 A 55 ok 5 3 3 T % 7. 3 £ R 5 7 3 o B i & ko i 2 %8 b . s n e o 25 3 b 0 %y 2 :; i e s R 4 i 23 i1, s i il s v i i i i L0 &7 o2 o s 2 4 b i b b R h s, ? RS £ % 7 4 ; & &) o i 4 b & S R i, i 2 v Gy "4‘ X T ol {55 il th i :, 2 i K 1 & iy AL v e 2cf W ;i T ¥ Wy i (o G ks >3 5 i Y, 5 5 o et it [ 5 i 5 " #78 ik % A X %, Sint 50 :‘ oF 1o T ¥ 5 Rt e ) 3 4 ": 36 5 e . 5 i e o ; : 3 “ A ot 4:’ kS { ¥ i i 8 B A i 7 Y i ik L1 4 Hrs: ke 9 § s R o 5 & “r i !3 5 o Lt s ) }‘(} t 5 o ; vﬁé 5 b il o i~ i P i - o vy 2 = s S P ; % o) l v e 5§ i > e s S 47 < ) B pes o e g s ?-. i Hdy s ) 2% i 15 ot 4 : <IN e e r 0 4 &) e ¥ HERD 4 DR . £ £y 44 o N ki g 4 i L, 5 B o s s if 24 e %! A £ g ool vy 0 fitoit bt B by 3 $0 A b X 5 Y % fiis £5 i ; iy { Y e 7 2y Al o b o 55 ¥ G x e S5 o b 1 g 24 s T 9%, i 5t (Sl b B o it L i . 5 s G 7 SNy V2 = ) S 3 e 5 558 i 7 2 e i i ek i 3 ; in 5 i {5 2 ; A 2 7 o M o] i ¢ 2 ) % i i w7 i i o % o0, e D3 N 5 LS 1 oy e i o 2y A “d T A % 4 % Ko G i st 2 73 i) o o, s R i =5 £ ) . * % o i 7] i 3 b 3 S i i 7 S e i (% oy 0 S {5 W o B 11 D o bt ok - A% 5 4% 255 e G 75 S 7 iy 4 3 A ’: 0 % ) s i 48 % 33 + N . 7 2 B g, 5 ¥ { i3 i o 3% 3 i 5 2% 7 4 )i S e i 7 2 i CAn 3 %! a3 i 4 A A ) - 7 it * 5Ly i aly £y % o, i % e ('3 £ L i) ki Al 4 e i@ o, . i (5] 25 2% 6 bR o 7, fral & 1o S 23 iR 5 % B 24 A5 2 Ho ;5 £y ot 2% £ i Ay e ¥ : ¢ o0 1 % : 1 2 i i 0, 3 2 b 3% i) e i ¥ () i % ¥ i 5 : 4 7 i 7 15 i o i% yic) T i it e % & A 4 f i ot i o 31 o N 4 57 TR 22 o i i i % . it ) & &R 5 1 5 s s K 5 S R 4 &N o s e i 5 At e 5 i 20 o o, £5% 4 i 7 et L £ i i o8 7 iy 4 it o U5 i i i fysv,:’ 2 e i VA %3 3 . e K it 2 | 2 e i, “i 03 o e oy 54 e 3 7 ! v H Sl vs i 7 g,u 4 ¥ il 5 = b i P 84 i P % A B 5! 12} - ,.ffru i Ly £ v 0 % P . £ 4 s y e IS A ¥4 i3 e £t o 2] Nl e B B i 5 A G 2% 7 S s o o g s : ): % 1 e 8 i3 7 S 5% T 4 iy % r’ i o o0, o R S & Gy i % 57 15 %39, s ;\ £38 7y PR ¥ 2 5 G Iy % 4% I fit 7\ :‘ s i i) L b oS 5 2 i & iy 4 o Wil Fak R yi s Wl g o :’ Pl & 2 RS 5 i 5 4 R £ 4 £ A EL 1 2 7 Vo 5 fis 1 A & 2 s 25 2 ¥ i 45 bl % &, P i 63 % e Tz s e 174 A i 8 i o ot A X 3 A Pl 9 AL i % o s s e i b J % & % }{;4 € %l i - ke, v By 5 N A g P 7 iy A % (e vy i & } 2 e T & iy e ¢ e il }5, “ & i Wi i 8 ¥ i i £ I i Pt % & 3 1% il 84 e . Bl A5 i s ) /a KAy at) ek ik 35 T 3 } £ a4 %Y A . s o3 7 e gi oe ¥ i hs A & 0 Ri o ey A ¥ 7.3 ! 2 # 5 Pl (8 i i | o s i " e G 2 &2 e, ‘] ok f 3 % 3 i j sty i 27 A s it % s i A 5 i o o8 %5 o 3 HE ) e £ %3 N ¥ P i\ - 3 £ :“, : & Hrn R L i “ s 73 7 s i o K Ve 2 b e i . ? Vi 4 ) é% o b 7 A i ML %% 5 1 5 i £ £ & 7g 218 A ke : Rulestyy : 5 Ao 2 2 o @ . (77 By T 2 o bt e s S it 2t Sgde 5 7/l < 2 s 3 % % s A ST 3 i ) PR % A N B e b LY ! 2 73 Nesy - £l L 3 3 3 s i 0 2 oy T e o 2 5 \ o7 e Y i 5 s 4 st s e ¥ ik A e Is i (3 7 Wt i &y & 3 A, ¥ Y & i Gk . 4 54 it A o 2 % /2 Vi i e s i v s 7 pel 1 g A i 4 "y o T ¥ o 7 & 3 i3 e & % s i 3 7 131 i i s L oH Vg e i Nel (e 5 3 4 X S0 i 0 2 7, e @ ’ i ) :;y i JUet i v\ 2 it o 3 o i % 4 sy 0 o i i 2 & Ry % % P A% e s ¥ 5 5o 2 A 0 0 5 - o oia w5 o a 4 Vi SRR e & £ o i % s P A u & b g i i et ) i ¢ i s . B i 1% = o £ of v i3 3 3 o) 5 8 ik o & a8 7% o B e o ) b AL 23 % d et a3ty i 5 o g K A 1 [ 2 & £ ¢ 3 v )% 2 ; 5 N i 23 (52 () e 3 9 LY 2% s ¥ ig 8 A Ch I, & i i 25 e 1 v o b 3 7 7 5 4 L T g A Gl 4 i) i 7h b & 5 ¥ A 7 s 2 K o e i i 8 AT i A5 F i ( i 3 g 1) i s o v g e i 93 7 i : S ) i) £ ¥ e [ 1; i o # /3; i &3 Ly % Dk 2, e ik ! £ i B Vi TRt i 5 ) ¥ T gl A : 7 5 SN 2 o AR < L L i ; i 5 i 25 iy i Ty i e St 5 37 " o &1 kY i i . P 2 e JH nr i i 33 é: e AP 2 lﬁt i % 2 s £ 2 i e B ¥ & . {2 & i <5 2 Vil ?.t 5 o 5 Sl . e ; % 2 B & i £ SEhil B4 S o 4. 4 i 5 O &/ g1 I Sk S §ir i S A e 2 ke = ey i o % (i e o S kiter 1 i 2 v i 4 i % e s S ol 2y i e i . At 5 S o R L o £ ) i o S 7 o i B % ) = ed e o5 5 o5 ) i s S it o s o v 2 5 s i £ a1 % o Vi, s < 3 A ik (5 1 i# S .7 o 2 S 3 4 . S 3 @,‘? 3 (4 6 i % 4 L # il e 4 4 b it fh 3 5 \? e B3 % %% Vs G ek 5 ﬁa 13 A o o B e, ¥ % A o %, o i o L i e ¢ i o T s Y Yl e il 2 ire 4 Fii o SR, o o %7 Mol ¥ Arsikere Talug. 149 to his emperor, and set up— frightening the sun at the sight — the flag of his fame in the north. By Echa-Dévi he had three sons,— Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. Praise of Vishnu sfnerne eiiierlenilyile Ballala’s wife was Uma-Dévi; her praises. The strong man (ball-dla) king Ballala erected an abode in the name of Balla in Arasiyakere, to which it was an ornament. Be 1t well. When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva was protecting the whole earth, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—1In the royal city (or capital, rdjadhdne) (On the date Arasiyakere he set up the god Ballalésvara, and ... specified), for the daily offerings of the god Balliléivara, for the perpetual lamp, Chaitra purification, and gifts of food to the p@jdré and servants, — Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva, through the thousand . . and all the subjects, — washing the feet of « e 0 pandita of Arasiyakere, made a grant of land (specified). 94 Date 1745 A.D. For the daily allowance and illumination of the god Venkatachala of Amaragiri Tirupati. Praise of Sambhu. Be 1t well. (On the date specified), the righteous possessors of the pure Sivachara; friends of guru, linga and jangama; devoted to faith in Hara and the guru; promoters of all works of merit; wishing stones to dependents; possessed of the unbroken wealth of Lakshmi; equal to Karna in giving away; to Dévéndra in enjoyment; to Dharmma-Riya in patience; to Manmatha in beauty; to Arjuna in valour; to Harischandra in truthfulness; proficient in testing diamond, vaidfirya, gdmédhika, topaz, emerald, ruby, sapphire, pearl, coral and others the nine gems; if a visa (one-sixteenth) be reduced in the customs and their merits praised, travelling over the whole country, ornament- ing the language; decorating a thousand bulls of each colour, binding on them the mahdghana bell, tying on the twisted strings of small bells called nakshat//"co.(or. the constellations), putting on the medals called nava-graha (the nine planets), saddling on the pad called ¢ribhuvana (the three worlds), tighten- ing it with the girth called maha-sésha (the great serpent), and travelling over the 56 countries making a great stir like titled nobles; making a forest into a shop, a wood into a city, and passing coins that are not current; for disputes in the road, they settle an adda for a hana; for disputes in the street, they give interest of a Dbéla; devoted to the lotus feet of the gods GanéSvara and GauriSvara; possessed of a golden Indird temple, with a finial vase which is a new absolver of sin in Jamb-dvipa; touchstones for testing justice and injustice; adherents of the god Channa-Basavésvara; equals of Maha-Méru;— 150 Arsikere Talug. the Prithivi-Setti of both sects of the Nana-Déii of his own country and of other countries, seated on the diamond throne in the mantapa in front of the BasavéSvara temple in the square in the middle of the streets of the sun and moon in the Kanthiraya-péte of Banavara situated to the south of Srisaila, — the king’s minister Bhaskaranna, the chief Salumile of Aiyavale, and the maha-naddinavaru of the 56 countries, — for the daily allowance and illumi- nation of the god, as a gift to Siva, granted a deed of gift as follows: — For loads carried or set down, coming by roads east, west, north or south, over the Banavara-sime, to the sanfe (or fair), and loads coming to the péfe, for each animal that stops, the rate of a wisa to be given; the maha-nidinavaru of the place must give an adda a year for each shop; rates follow for each bullock of the grain-dealers, and of the shopkeepers; for each ? grain-shop; for each shop of the goldsmiths and cloth-sellers; for each mill of the oil- mongers; for each loom of the weavers, bilimagga, dévanga, kurubar and ? kabbula; for each pot of the washermen; for each shop of the tailors; for each wheel of the potters; for each ? kaja of the kambli-makers; for each ? vaja of the spinners; for each varaha of the contractors for (betel) leaves; for each garden of the karaka (? agents); for each fish-shop; for each ? yamma of the road; for each sugar-cane mill; for each leather-seller’s shop; for each 100 of sheep on the road, or sold in the place; for each male buffalo at salt pans; for each shop of the pafichalas; for each plough of the cultivators; — at these rates, as a gift to Siva, to continue as long as sun and moon, etcetera, did they make a grant to maintain the service of the god, that they might obtain the fame of merit. Usual final verses. Witnesses and signatures. 95 Date 1745 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), for the service of the god Tirup.ati Venkatachala, the herdsmen, camel-drivers and messengers serving in the Banavar and Javagal kandachar (or military department), caused to be written ® an and given a binnaha-§asana as follows: — For the daily allowance and illumination of the Tirupati temple, we, the herdsmen, camel-drivers, and messengers, of our own free will agree to give at the rate of 1 hana each a year out of our pay, to be continued by our sons, grandsons and posterity. The ? soldiers of the Athavane hébali (or revenue department) will be liable as before to payment for laden oxen 5 looms and ? seed-sowers for agriculture. Those in the service, whether they newly set up loom, shop, loaded oxen, etcetera, or give up those they had, will not pay more for the service of the god than the one hana granted from their salary. Witnesses. Arsikere Talug. 151 96 Dale 1ed) A D, A similar grant by the herdsmen and engaged servants of the attavane (or revenue department)-of Banavar. 97 Date 1745 A. D. A similar grant by the herdsmen, camel-drivers and messengers of the Garudagiri, Hirikal-durga, Kanikatte, Belagtir, Kabbala and other kandachar (or military department). 98 Date 1745 A4 D, A similar grant by the herdsmen and engaged servants of the attavane (or revenue department) of Garudagiri. 99 ~ Date ? about 890 A. D. Be it well. When Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-mahérajadhiraja, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat Permmadi was ruling the kingdom of the world: —1In the war of Sindhama-nad, among the cows of Kellangere (rest effaced). 101 Date 2 1247 A. D. All the Brahmans of the immemorial ‘(Much of the inscription is effaced). agrahara Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, sold certain of their lands (specified) to Dévappa and Sankanna. Usual final verses. Notwshstending any letter deficient or in excess, the whole is genuine. 102 a Date ?‘1100 A Be it well. In the 25th year of the Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala, the year Vikrama, was this $asana (? written) by Bittimayya. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. An ornament of chiefs, his feet surrounded with the crowns of prostrate kings, his fame like a cluster of the bright rays of the autumn moon, walking in the path of Manu, unlimited donor, praised throughout the 1 - J 2 Arsikere Talug. earth, — thus was Vinayayta Poysala renolwned in this world. Hostile kings who would not submit he knocked down like balls, and by his skill the Poysala king brought them into obedience to the ruler of Kuntala and to himself. That king Vinayaditya ruled from the west as far as to Talakadu like Dévéndra, so that all the world in approval exclaimed Jiya, Jiya! His son, the best of all kings, unstinted donor; a lion to the lusty elephants hostile kings; ?deceiver of women,? — was the world-renowned Ereyanga Poysala. At the emperor’s bidding, he caused the elder brother to sheath (his sword); the Chdlikas’ king he caused to wear leaves; Nannuge he caused to write himself down in three letters (i.e. ridiculed); so that the world praised him,—the king Ereyanga. What more can be said ? — putting a bit into (the mouths of) the host of kings between the Hima mountain and Sétu, e mounted them, —the king Erega, at the bidding of the Chalukya emperor. With the hot rage in Nannuge’s breast as the witness of fire, and by means of Dhara (otherwise, with the pouring of water), he suddenly wedded the goddess of Valour,— the brave Poysala king. As the mandapa was consumed in the burning of the Khandava (forest), so the fire of the Poysala king’s glory sprang up in the Vindhya mountains and seized the city ? of his enemies . An abode of energy, lord of fortune, surrounded by the learned, a thunderbolt weapon to the mountains his enemies, profound as the ocean, with foreign kings bowing at his footstool, of great might of arm, a god of love to the best of women, of splendid glory,— was the famous Ereyanga Poysala. To His wife (with praises) was Mahadévi, a Lakshmi-Dévi in the earth. describe her descent, greatness and character. — From the emperor lkvaku of the Saryya-vamsa (or Solar race) were descended in unbroken line the Chola emperors; in the line which was reckoned a security (vajra) to whose camp (or capital, kataka), protecting seven thrones by the might of his arm, was Téja-Raya; whose glory was as follows:— In protecting the earth an able right arm, a lion to the elephants his enemies, a house of adamant to refugee kings, the favourite of heroic women, a bee at the lotus feet of Hara, destroyer of all his enemies, —such was Téja-Raya’s fame (#¢ja) in the world. There were no kings who did not ﬁ?e,‘n‘o people who did not supplicate him, none who did not retreat when he attacked, no foreign territories, —so extensive was the fame (f¢ja) of Téja-Raya. His son, possessed of all good qualities, snatcher of victory from hostile kings, a moon to the waterlily his own family, fierce breaker of the vessels his enemies’ breasts,— was Pandya. Overwhelming the host of hostile kings, he with ease became known as ékdnga-vira, and was adorned with the title of —a e By < e L3 1) Abald-jattakan—this seems a singular encomium‘; but see lower down. 2) Apparently an Udhapuram is mentioned, but the verse is defective and should probably be read virodhi-puram. 153 Avrsikere Taluq. parichchéda-ganda, — (this) Pandya. Turning back Bhuvanaikamalla so that the earth was terrified, he with great rejoicing seized his kingdom and in his own body gave it to Tribhuvanamalla, —the champion Pandya. Another verse describing his slaughter of enemies. That king Pandya’s younger brother, a Bhima in the battle-field, counting honour as his wealth, firm as the golden mountain, king over all (akhildvani- pdlan), was Irukkupala of unequalled character; destroyer of brave kings, poison to brave kings, a sharp axe to famous brave kings, —thus was king Irukkapéla renowned. His daughter, celebrated as the daughter of the mountain (Parvati), or the daughter of the milk-ocean (Lakshmi), thus was she praised, without blame in the world, Mahadévi, throughout the earth. * To describe the glory of the maternal grandfather (mdtdmaha) of that meritorious and beautiful one, whose face was like a jewel mirror: — Over- turning infatuated proud kings so that the ladies the points of the compass embraced his fame, thus renowned was Karkkala-maraya, possessor of victory. Going forth and seizing hostile kings, he brought and put them into prison; and was in Tereytir, like Dasakantha in the celebrated Lanka-pura. Out of mischief plundering the territory of the hill-kings, cutﬁing down those who opposed him,—amama! could any country withstand this champion over champions of the wicked. That king’s daughter, with eyes like the pure lotus, her fame white like a garland of jasmine, the moon, or snow, — was the crowned queen of the Poysala king. A mine of unceasing happiness, the Sri on the Poysala king’s breast, fortune to the faces of good women, was this meritorious queen. . 10 blie carhiv With the gait of a lusty elephant, the best among good women, Poysala’s crowned queen, without any hesitation caused to be built the tank of Muttana- Posaviiru with great rejoicing. With eyes like the lotus, praised throughout the world, Poysala’s crowned queen, filled with kindness, caused the tank to be built, full of affection for her husbaud, as if it were an ordinary well. Another verse in her praise. A dwBllEP at her lotus feet, Kaduvitti, and Soredeyabbe, as Nala built the bridge by permission of Rama, so caused the tank to be built. Great good fortune. Sri. Sri. Sii. Usual final verse. For the god, Kaduvitti gave 5 ploughs of rice land. 10210 Date 1183 A. D. Be it we}l. When Hoysana vira-Ballila Déva was (ruling) in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified), for the decorations of the god Ballalésvara 20 154 Avrsikere Talug. of the Kaduvitti tank, for the offerings, perpetual lamp, and food of the pljari, — washing the feet of Dammarasi, he granted lands ¢specified). Usual final verse. 103 Date 1199 A. D. Usual account of the Hoysalas, much effaced, down to Ballila. Be 1t well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala vira- Ballala-Déva, protecting the whole world under his sole umbrella, was in the residence of Huligere, ruling the kingdom of the earth: — Dwellers at his lotus feet were the maha-prabhu of Belagumba, Naga- gaunda’s son Bamma-GAunda, his son MAla-giunda, and his son Bamma- ghunda; to describe whose greatness: — they built tanks, they erected temples, and (in other ways) obtained great fame. That it might be better (méle) than Kailasa, and afford pleasure to the dweller in Kailasa (s. e. Siva), they erected the Mélésvara (temple) on the application of the Méli thousand: (their praise). Once performing Siva worship here was as meritorious as performing worship a hundrgd times 1n Kailasa. And the world-renowned (with other epithets) Holla-Gavunda and many others (named) being present,-— (on the date specified), for the offer—ings to the god Mélésvara, and the perpetual lamp, — (washing the feet of) Bamma-déva, — son of the promoter of the Lakulagama-samaya, Nagarasi-pandita, and of Cholavve, — made a grant of land (specified). 104 Date 1196 4. D Praise of Sambhu. Talemale, Kongu, Nangali, Viratapura, Tala];a(_lu, Koyattru, .... ? Kanchi, Rayapura, Konkana, ? Chengi, Malava, the delightful Chakragotta, the Tulu country, — without effort did king Vishnu capture. Then follows the usual genealogy, to Ballila. On the east Kanchi was shaken, on the west the ocean was covered up, the great Chéra country rose up and fled, the whole of the Pandya king’s territory to®k #tfuge in forests, entering them with fear, —who then can withstand the king Ballala in the great field of battle? Be it well. When, (with usual Chialukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Erambarage, ruling the kingdom of the world : — Praise of the treasurer Késiraja, and of certain Gaundas (named). Be it well. (With various epithets), the maha-prabhu Gaundas of Belli- gumba, Rama-Giunda and Bomma-Gaiunda, (on the date specified), for the offerings of the god Mallikdrjuna, and perpetual lamp, ——-washing the feet of Késava-jiya, — made a grant of lands (specified). A;sikere Taluq. 155 This land being divided between Macha-jiya and Mala-jiya, Mala-jiya made over his share, in the presence of all the subjects and gaudas (several named), to. .ka-jiya. Usual final verse. (Apparently engraved afterwards, at the top) The grant made by the treasurer Ma..yya in the year Sarvajit etc. (? 1227 4.D.), the treasurer Késiyanna will maintain. 105 Date 1139 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu, and of ? Nandikésvara. Be it well. When, (with usual éhalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: — And, (with numerous epithets, including) a wild-fire to the woods of the Chakrakfita fort, raja of the Male rajas, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of Kalapila, champion over the hill-chiefs, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, a Garuda to the serpent the great army of Jagaddéva, a sharp axe to the root of the tree Narasingha-brahma, thunder to the goose the pride of Irungdla, stopper of the pride of Adiyama, the champion who captured Talakidu, a Sarabha to the lion Chengiri, the equal of Adir&ja,-— with these and all other titles, the maha-mandalésvara, capturer of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Kadamba Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Be it well. When the great minister, sarvvadhikari, general and senior heggade Balvayya was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — And (on the date specified), the son of Naka-Gavunda the nél-prabhu of Belligumba in Nirugunda-nad, — (with various epithets), Bamma-Gavunda was ruling Belligumba in peace: — Be v well Chendi-Setti and Gami-Setti, taking a strict vow, set up the god BrahMéesVara and built a Siva temple, — and, washing the feet of (possessed of the usual ascetic virtues) Soma. . pandita’s disciple Dammarasi-pandita, for repairs of the temple and offerings, Bamma-gavunda made a grant of lands’ (specified). Also land (specified) was given for Harmikabbe, the senior daughter of the temple, and for Machave, the junior daughter. Usual final phrases. 106 Date 1207 A.D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas. 20* 156 Arsikere Talug. Be it well. When (with wusual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), vira- Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Dwelling at his lotus feet, —all the subjects and farmers and Bahuta- Mara-jiya having come from Késtira Medakéri in Pandya-nad to Muttana Hosaviir, and being there in peace, — that Mara-jiya, thinking to perform a work of merit, caused a Siva temple to be built, set up the god Axeya-gaf)kara, and constructed a tank. And for the repairs of the temple, for the perpetual lamp, offerings and decorations of the god, (on the date specified), washing the feet of Mara-jiya, they made grants of land (specified), altogether 670 poles. Usual final verses. 107 Date ? 1260 A. D. The temple priests exchanged some of the above land for other land which was irrigated. 108 Date 1255 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. The lustre of Gauri’s eyes being his moon-light, the permanent moon of the terrestrial world, the beauti- ful Kunjésvara, giver of joy,—may he now grant his continual coolness to the followers of Mahésvara, the wearer of the matted top-knot, the protector of the three worlds. Usual account of the Hoysalas. Sala is said to have slain the tiger with the kudichada sele (the handle of the yogi’s fan or whisk), into which he had uttered a spell (abhimantrisi). Ballala’s son Narasimha is said to have subdued Chola, and trodden down the distinguished enemies Magara and Kadava. His son S6ma is said to have made the Magara king roll on the ground, to have struck the Kadava king violently on his face and killed him, to have plucked up Pandya by the root, and to have set up Chola again inehisskingdom. The burden of the earth being too heavy for other kings, he took upon himself the burden and relieved them,—such was the mercy of the Poysala emperor vira-Someésvara. Kings in their anxiety to discover a place which the mighty arm of SOyi-Déva would not reach and where they might be at ease, took refuge in three kinds of forts,—those in the great sea, those in dense forest, or those op a mountain. Asvapati, Gajapati and Narapati could not stand before him, how then could other kings? That his karapatra (saw) should cut off the heads of hostile kings is no wonder, but even his patra (written order) cut off their heads. Arsikere Taluq. 151 Be it well. When, (with usual and other titles, including) surrounded by Brahmans (bhit-dévar) satisfied with the hiranya-garbha, tuld-purusha and many other great gifts, the destroyer of the Magara and Kéadava kingdoms, the saviour of the Chola and Pandya kingdoms, —with these significant names, and with the rank of universal emperor (sdrbbabhauma), the strong-armed Somésvara-chakravartti was in the residence of Kannanfir, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — In that kingdom, among the great senior merchants the chief of both Nané Désis of Maleyala, dwellers in Kulamfika-nagara which was a mirror to the face of the Lakshmi the Kérala country, ornaments of the Vaisya-kula, treasuries of good qualities, obtainers of a boon from the goddess Bhadrakali, experts in goods and animals, — was the valiant Kuifije-Setti. When the king’s army marched and came to Uchchangi, not approving of it, he with all his power discharged arrows, so that by himself he made the force retire as if rubbed out, and obtained the titles virada-permme (pride of heroes), jasada- sompam (beauty of fame), vairi-koldhalam (disturber of enemies),— the great Kuije-Setti of Padiyur. The brave king Ballala sending for him, and ever bowing the head to such prowess, with affection bound on him the crown of a good warrior (subhata), so that with his former crown of Setti in the world, he became one for the eye to rest on, the exalted hero, the brave Kuiije-Setti, valiant in war, the disturber of enemies. His son-in-law was Kondanambi. He caused satras to be erected in Harihara, in the celebrated Sétu, in the great Panduranga, in the unequalled VAranisi, and gained renown in the world, — Arasiri Kondanambi. Wherever there were famous bathing-places, there were his gifts to be found; there was his praise; there was the knowledge of his virtue. His younger brother was Damddara, delighting in the story of Hari, in repeating the name Hari, in worship of Hari, in faith in Hari. And evermore devoted in faith than Rukmanga, Suka, Nadija, Vibhishana, Arjjuna, Hiranya’s son, Hanumanta, Garuda, Dhruva, Byasa, Narada and the many other Vishnu devotees; donor of lands, donor of cows, donor of virgins, donor of sesamum seed, lotus and vessels, donor of gold, donor of the two- faced (g.z?cmvs just calving), donor of water; consecrator of Vishnu and Siva; worshipper of the Brahmans; —was Damodara-Setti’s younger brother. An expert in testing all manner of gems, understanding in a moment the wishes of kings,— filled with ability in counsel, skilled in learning, and great in generosity was Kuijanambi, the promoter of the fortunes of the Maleyala family. Pleas- ing both the Hoysala emperor in the south, and Ballaha himself in the north, he formed an alliance between the two kings which was universally praised, and obtained credit in negotiating for peace and war as an embodiment of perfect truth (satyavikya) and an ornament of mercy;— Kufjanambi, a Vidyadhara in counsel. The wants of the great Malava king, of the Kalinga, 158 Arsikere Talug. [ Chola and Pandya rulers, he at once supplied, and obtained extensive merit, so that no Setti was equal to Kunijanambi throughout the Ioysala kingdom. An emperor of justice, honoured in the great Hoysala kingdom, of kind speech, a tree of plenty in natural wisdom, delighting in truth, thus did all the world unceasingly extol Kufijanambi-Setti as a collection of unnumbered good qualities. His son-in-law, from his making donations from a cart-load (bhandi) of money, was named Bhandinambi. Further praise, saying no one was equal to Bhandinambi-Setti. To Kéakara Manavala and to Soviyakka was born Kandanambi. He became Bhandinambi’s son-in-law, and was known for his virtues and devotion to his lord’s business throughout the brave Ioysala king’s kingdom. And the former members of his family had gained great honour by their works of merit and good deeds. His wife (with praises) was Chandiyaka. To them was born a son Kufija, who was devoted to the service and worship of Hara. Giving his body to the Jangama, and his mind to the lotus feet of Somanatha, he by his merit attained to the abode of Siva (¢. e. died). Thus he went to see the world of gods. On the other hand, in the Hoysala country which was daily increasing in prosperity, a place of great good fortune was Muttana Hosaviiru. There hunger .was unknown to the people, so abundant were the crops; the bees knew not hunger, such were the flowers; the birds knew no hunger, on account of the woods; -—such a favourable residence was Muttana Hosaviiru. Its moat was as deep as the Serpent king’s city, and its golden fort walls rose higher than the clouds,— what can I say of -its glory? Equal to Indra’s town, or to Dhanada’s city, or to Vishnu’s town, was Muttana Hosaviiru with lines of lofty houses and many different temples. On account of the death of his son, having carried out works here and there, Kandanambi erected a Sivalaya in the name of Kufija such that it had no equal in the world. Its praises. For the offerings, decoratious, worship, for two Chaitra purifications, for daily distrubution of food, and for temple repairs of this abode of Siva, he made grants, to continue as long as sun moon and sky. (Herﬂ"fd‘l’lo.w long details of the lands given), measured by the pole of five fathoms and one arm. And all the Brahmans of the Damddara agrahira, which is Nagarahalli, made a grant (specified). All these lands, that Kandanambi-Setti made over (on the date specified) with pouring of water on the holy feet of the god Kunjésvara. And his daughter the Gana-kuméari? Chandavve he made the proprietress (odeyalu) of the temple, for carrying out the ceremonies, and granted her hombali land, with pouring of water in the presence of the god Kunjésvara, Y Gana-kumari,—daughter or princess of the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; Jangamas. Arsikere Taluy. 159 and in the presence of RudrasSakti, the raja-guru of Dorasamudra the capital of Tribhuvana, and in the presence of the Kampanachiryya of the 120 temple priests and of numberless mahd-ganangalu, and in the presence of all the subjects, farmers and priests of the two Muttana-Hosavir. And that raja-guru Rudrasakti-déva, the 120 temple priests, and Mada-Jiya of Arasiyakere, the Kampanachari capital (rdjadhdni), with other jiyas (named), and numberless mahd-ganangalu, uniting, bound upon that Chandavve the vibhuti-patta or crown of authority, and giving her the rank or place of a Gana-kumari V, granted to her the matha dues and all the other dues payable to this Kufjésvara temple, free of all imposts, to continue as long as sumn, moon and sky. Benediction and imprecation. 109 Date 1258 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. As long as the mountain of the gods exists, as long as the elephants at the points of the compass, as long as sun and moon, as long as the ocean, the védas, and the earth exist,— may the incarnation Iarihara grant protection to the lord Kandanambi. 9 May Siriyalva, Basavayya, Bana, Chola, Udbhata, Sinda-Ballala, and Dasimayya,—may this group of devotees grant to thee, Kakara-Kandanambi, the highest wisdom. He erected temples, raised pillars for lights (dipamdle), granted lands to Brahmans till they were satisfied, constructed fine forts and large tanks,-—so that Kakara- Kandi was praised throughout the world for his works of merit. When the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasithha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified), the great senior merchant, the senior Bhandinambi-Setti’s son-in-law Kandanambi-Setti, on making Mattana-Hosaviir an agrahara,—for the offerings of the god KuiijéSvara, providing dresses for the god, wmdmremoving the tenants, — for the offerings and ceremonies of the god made a grant of Kalleyaniyakanahalli, free of all imposts, and also certain land in the two Muttana-Hosaviir. (Here follow long details of the land). And a number of Gaudas (named) and others also made grants of land (specified). The ceremonies, whatever they may be, for which these lands were given, Chandavve will herself cause to be carried out. And Kandanambi-Setti granted a rent-free estate for Soviyakka. A ST 2L 2 Ll as HE £ o Gana—kumdm’,——Llaugliféwr or princeissm;)f the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; Jangamas. 160 Arsikere Talug. 110 Date 2 1142 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious king- dom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: — And, the mahi-mandaléSvara Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Banavase and Hénungal, Vira-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Ddrasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Be it well. Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (.named), devoted to the shat-karmma (named), (versed in) the Rig Yajus Sama and Atharvana and their shad-angas, suns in dispersing the darkness the poverty of the company of panegyrists, restrained by mwiji, yajia and upavita, wearing golden earrings, having at their feet the foreheads of the three (castes of) Kshatriyas, Vaisyas and Sadras, of original ability, lights of the Bali-varsa, oceans (of mercy) to those who come for refuge, were the Brahmans of Kellangere, which is the Hariharapura agrahra, considered to be the southern Ayyavale: to describe their greatness. From Kodanganfir, which they had received from the grant of the famous Janaméjaya, on the great king Vishnu saying 1 will give you a much better village and bringing them along with him, he gave them here Kellatigere, which was adorned with all the Brahmans. (Praise of their virtues.) Her beloved younger brother Ajjama having to her great sorrow gone to the world of gods, —for the increase of merit, Jakkavve erected a Siva temple. While all praised him as a mirror to the face of the Telligas (or oilmongers), a kalaéa to the race of Telligas, a mountain of merit, —thus did that Gramé- Svara (lord of the village) here shine®. And the Telliga Jakkave set up the linga of the god GraméSvara, and built a temple for it. And for ‘the temple repairs, perpetual lamp, and offerings, all the Brahmans, (on the date specified), washing the feet of [3anyadakti-pandita’s disciple Dévarasi-pandita, Usual final verses. - PP made a grant of land (specified). Handja Maloja and Chengdja’s work (kelasa). Ikkuddja’s engraving (barapa). 111 Date 2 about 1170 A. D. The heggades of the customs, from the oil-mill tax due to them, granted one oil-mill for the perpetual lamp of the god Késava, and one for the god Dharmmésvara. V) The names of Adiyanna and Hallakabbe have been inserted here in small letters between the lines, without any meaning or connection. Arsikere Talug. 161 112 Date 1174 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas (25 lines defaced). Praises of Kellangere. Be it well. For the offerings of the god Channa-Késava of the immemorial agrahara Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, for food for the god, and gifts of food to the Brahmans, —the great minister, sarvvddhikdri, the chief accountant Kétayanna, —having made an exchange by the hand of the mahid-mandaléSvara pratapa-Hoysana-Narasimmha-Déva, —in the presence of Hoysala vira-Ballala, (on the date specified), made a grant of lands (specified). Usual final verses. Chabbaraja’s son Saradinatha-pandita composed (hélda) the $isana. Another final verse. 113 Date 1318 A. D. May Vishnu, Virinchi, Dharjjati, Valarati, Prachéta and the other gods protect king Nrisimha’s son king Dallala. May those gods and the munis Atri, Kasyapa and others, protect Kama, the minister of king Ballala, the son of Ponna-Raja. Be it well. All the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, granted to the great master of the robes, the treasurer Kavanna’s son Ramanna a stone sisana as follows:—The land in our village which Hariyanna and others (named), being unable to manage or to pay the original fixed rent and the extra taxes, transferred to us with a dle, —that land, we having received from Ramanna 8 gadyana for Fkattuge Fkdanike, Ramanna will pay to the Brahmans for the land one gadyana a year in the month Pushya and will manage the land (specified); the Brahmans themselves will defray any taxes imposed by the palace. That we should pay such taxes imposed by our village seems not to be the custom. This land Rimanna may mortgage, sell or give away. Any dispute relating thereto will be settled hy the Brahmmem To this land there is no reason to connect the northern field: that the Brahmans will themselves enjoy. The land is granted to Ramanna and his posterity. As the business of the village, Hariyanna’s son the sénabdva Siripanna composed (barada) the Sasana. Ha. .1liy0ja’s son Bayirdja wrote it with the chisel (or engraved it). Usual final verse. 114 Date 2 about 1500 A. D. A A Obeisance to Késava, the form worshipped by the yodgindras. 21 162 Arsikere Talug. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —dwelling under the shadow of his umbrella was Kellangere; to describe whose greatness:— With tanks that may be compared with seas, with groves like the groves of Sakra, with the voices of boys and parrots,—so attractive is Kellangere that the lords of both Sri and Gauri dwell there, for which reason it is called Hariharapura. And the Brahmans of Kellangere are poets, readers, speakers and orators, lovers of fame, devoted to the lotus feet of KéSava. The dear son of those Brahmans, a~joy to the Vaishnava sect, was Maiichyana’s (son) KéSava, who (on the date specified) made a grant of money, from the interest on which to provide rice, ghee, etc. for (Pohes et Uyl et v 116 Date 1367 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. May Girijapati grant protection to king Bukka. Be it well. (On the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Haribarapura, which is Kellangere, uniting, agreed to the following payments to provide for the livelihood of the buffalo man of the tank cart, for oil for wheel grease, crowbar, pickaxe, oil for...and other necessaries: — For every cart-load of-the original tenants, 2 tdraV; for a load of areca-nut, Usual final verses. betel-leaf, or oranges, 2 tdra. 116 Dale 2 1294 1 1) Be it well. (On the date specified), to the same Brahmahs, Dévappa’s son, the famous Chandappa presented a cart for the tank; and those Brahmans made a grant of land (specified) to provide for the livelihood of the cart- driver. In the old town and in the villages iy e i will be given, for the grain L} fpr the bullocks and buffaloes. Imprecations. 117 Date 1161 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to thee, Siva, the father of Shanmukha, the friend of Sarngadhanva, wearing the crest full of nectar. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars; — 1) A copper coin = 1 fanam or 2 cash. 163 Avrsikere Talug. Account of the Hoysalas. Of Ereyanga it says that the Malava king’s hill- fort, which was too strong for the Chalukyas, he without effort plundered, while Chalukya was looking on. Of Vishnu it is said, he uprooted the vine the fame of the Chola and other kings, Chéra, Pandya and many others. He was the raja of the Male rajas, the Yudhishthira of the Kali age, greater than Bali, Sibi, or the Khachara king. Obeisance to Dharmmésvara, to Mahadéva, and to Siva. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula, — with these and all other titles, Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong- armed Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good throughout the circle of the earth, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Worshipper of his father king Vishnu’s lotus feet, this king Narasimha, the eldest son of king Vishnu, was a bee at the lotus feet of Vishnu, a sun to the darkness foreign kings, born in a pure race, greater than Jishnu in enjoyment. The head-jewel of villages, more beautiful than Amarapura, was granted by the king Vishnu, and with 200 ornaments of Soma drinkers did Kellangere shine. Praise of Kellangere and of the Brahmans, as in the preceding inscriptions. In the 85th year of the Ché}ukya-}fikrama-kﬁla, the year Vikrama etc.,— for the offerings to the god Dharmmésvara, for the perpetual lamp, decorations and temple repairs,—all the Brahmans of Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, washing the feet of SivaSakti-pandita, the priest of that temple, made a grant of lands (specified). .And the heggades of the customs remitted the customs dues payable to them, to provide for the perpetual lamp of the god. And they gave one oil- mill for the god Dharmmésvara, and one oil-mill for the god Késava. And to Nachaya, the worshipper of the god Dharmmésvara, they granted the customs dues on 130Ms and the plaited hair tax. Usual final verses. May Siva (with various epithets) grant long life to the minister Kali-Déva. Some saying, I will build a temple and collecting money for the purpose, use it for their own livelihood, but Machaya, looking upon the money he so collected as not to be used for himself, erected a mantapa for Dharmmanatha. In the same year, Bachimayya of the customs department and others (named) granted an oil-mill for Dharmmésvara, and the customs on looms to Om l\/[émchaya. Obeisance to Siva. A * 164 Arsikere Talug. 118 Date 1194 A :D. Praise of Sambhu. The lord of the three worlds, his auspicious head crowned with jewels, the beloved of Mridani,— Mahésa Mallikarjjuna do I adore. An ocean of nectar to the meritorious stream the amorous beauty of Lakshmi, the subject of meditation to Sanaka and other munis, — Madhustidana do 1 adore. Usual account of the origin of the Yadava race from Yadu, and genealogy of the Hoysala kings, down to Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala and Chalukya titles), the strong- armed chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévarasa, protecting the whole world under his sole umbrella, was in the residence of Baguli, ruling the kingdom ol the capth: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), was the droha-gharatte (a millstone to traitors), Macha-chamupa. That dandanétha’s younger brother was Madhustidana-dandanatha; whose descent was as follows:— A moon to the pure ocean the Bharadvaja-kula was Madhuha, son of the Brahman jewel Dasirija. To the lord Madhusfidana and to Jakkala-Dévi was born Dasiraja; (his praise). To him and his wife Nalale was born Madhustidana, the ornament of chamfipatis. The treasury being filled with wealth; the city with elephants, horses, women and jewels; the agrahira and pura with learned Brahmans; all the land with wealth of cows, increase of grain, and crowds of population;—the body of the fortune of Ballala’s kingdom throve, so that Madhuha-chamtipa obtained great fame. Devoted to the worship of the lotus feet of Siva; satisfying the desires of the learned; rejoicing in the bestowal of lands, cows, houses, food, gold, virgins and many other kinds of gifts; gratifying the wants of all supplicants;— this earth was as in a continual festival through the great dandésa Madhuha. His younger brother was Iivara-déva; (his praise): and his younger brother L] was Madhava; (his praise). For the increase of all merit in his ruler’s kingdom, Madhuha created the agrahara of Madhustidanapura, a great glory to his family. Praise of its Brahmans. With clusters of groves, with well filled channef®With large tanks like seas, surrounded with growing crops, with crowds of people, and with splendid temples,—the beauty of this pura was such as to open the eyes. In it, with the approval of the general Machirija, Madhustidana-dandanayaka erected a temple, lofty and glittering like Dhanada’s mountain, for Mallikirjjuna, Madhustidana and the Sun. Be 1t well. The great minister, ruler of seventy-two officials, the danda- nayaka Machirajayya, for the daily offerings of the gods Mallikarjjuna and Madhustidana of the three pinnacled temple which his younger brother Madhusidana-dandanayaka had erected in the agrahara of Madhusidanapura Arsikere Talug. 165 which he had established,-——fqr the decorations, perpetual lamp, the livelihood of the ptijari, cooks and others, for gifts of food and for temple repairs,— (on the date specified), paying the tribute to the strong-armed chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva in the residence of Baguli, and obtaining (remission of) the 40 hon of Madhustidanapura, with the 20 Zon of the baléi, to continue as long as sun moon and stars,—with pouring of water on the feet of the gods Mallikdrjjuna and Madhustidana, and the approval of all the Brahmans of Madhustidanapura, made a grant of lands (specified). Usual final verses. Harihara-stri, Siguri KAma’s younger brother, Umésadatta composed the words; the kaviSvara (or great poet) Trivikrama, a perfect Vani, corrected and himself wrote it; versed in all ornamental signs, Gunidasa engraved it so as to please all. The production in such manner of this Sasana, let it be known to all parts of the earth. 119 Date 1159 A. D. Om. Obeisance to Siva. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars;— Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles and other epithets, including) a wild-fire to the forests of the Chakrakuta fort, raja of the Male-rajas, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of king Kala, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, Garuda to the great serpent Jagaddéva, an axe to the root of the tree Narasimhhabrahma, thunder to the silly goose Irungdla, e o s . 0 to the pride of Adiyama, a sarabha to the elephant Chengiri, the equal of Adi-raja;—with these and all other titles, the maha-mandalésvara, capturer of Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira—Gaﬁga Kadamba Vishnuvarddhana-Déva was protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambavadi Thirty- two Thousand, the Banavise Twelve Thousand, and the [Hanungal Five] Hundred,—and the mahé-mandalé$vara Narasingha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — a grant was made of lands (specified) for the Mulasthana god of Stleyakere, to the priest of the temple, Dévéndra-pandita. & Be it well. When the inspector Barmma-veggade’s son ... Bhava-veggade, ? by order of Narasimba-Déva, was ruling Stleyakere; — (on the date specified) he set up the god Brahmésvara of Stuleyakere; and for the service of that god made a grant of land (specified), washing the feet of Téjonidhi-pandita’s disciple Dévéndra-pandita. Usual final verses. ® 166 Arsikere Talug. 120 Date 1297 A.D. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala vira- Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— (on the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahiara Haribharapura, which is Kellangere, sold to heggade- Jayitanna’s son Ayyanna for 100 .Sti]eyakere (its boundaries), a hamlet of their town, with all rights, save kodagé and temple endowment lands formerly granted. The fixed rent of 40 gadyana that Ayyanna will defray every year in the month Pushya. If any dispute arises as to the lands of this village, those Brabhmans will dispose of it. Usual final verses. 121 Date 1299 A. D, (On the date specified), Bammihalli and Saleyakere, which all the Brahmans of Kellangere had sold to Ayyanna (as above) and given in writing with patra-Sasana and éil&-éasana,—f&r&dhya Ramakrishna-prabhu’s son Viththala- prabhu having bought from Pemmanna, the son of Ayyanna’s younger brother Singanna, —we have granted land (specified) therein as a kere-godags. 123 Date 1237 A D: Obeisance to Nrisithha. Yoga-Narasimha do I adore, together with Lakshmi. Obeisance to Ganadhipati and to the guru. May Narasimha, joyful with the embrace and sight of his wife Sri, ever grant his desires to Soévi-Déva. Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. To him and to Padma.le- madévi was born their eldest son Narasimha. His sword being Vasugi, and his arm Mandara, by violently churning the ocean the army of the hostile When Magara, Narasimha obtained jewels of elephants and jewels of horses. the mighty king NArasithha, the uprooter of the Magara king, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, came forth, the sea roared out with the sound of great fish, sharks and alligators, saying to the Pandya kings —give up all, and live in peace as his servants. To Narasinga-Déva and his queen Kalala-Dévi was born the king Sovi-Déva. (Omitting laudations) The brave Sovi-Déva having uprooted him in the field of battle, when he claimed refuge, protected Rajéndra-Chola. Sovala-Dévi, who was to Sovi-Déva in affection like a mother, was the king Narasimha’s sister. She established SOomanathapura, which was equal to Valabhi. In it dwelt excellent Brahmans, acquainted with the rules of prosody, & Arsikere Talug. 167 Among them deep students of science, supreme great poets. (omitting laudations), a Kasyapa, was Nijananda-déva. His wife was Hittavve. His younger brother was Sankara-déva, whose wife was Satavve. Their younger Their father was Ananda- brother was Gopala-déva, whose wife was Siriyavve. Her father was bodha-déva-munindra of Sindavige, whose wife was Changavve. Govinda-pattavarddhana. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the uprooter of the Magara king, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, the pratiapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira- Narasimmha-Dévarasa, in order to make a victorious expedition over Pandya, was in Ravitadanakuppa, ruling the kingdom of the world:—in a discourse on dharmma in an assembly held in the porch (or on the terrace,—déhdra), the chaplain [Nijanan]disvara-bhatta, Sankanna and Gopanna [resolved to] set up a god in the name of their father the svAmi of Sindavige. On which (the king) saying, “You do so in Soémanithapura, which is Haruvanahalli”,—those Brahmans, approaching him, and obtaining a grant of land as an endowment, caused a temple to be erected, and in the Saka year 1156, Jaya, etc., set up the god Lakshmi-Narasimha, provided vessels and ornaments, and for the offerings to the god made over the land (specified) which they had received at the hands of the emperor Narasimha-Déva. And at the same time, the accountant Visvanatha-déva, a follower (ddsa) of And Védartha the svimi of Sindavige, made a grant of land (specified) for it. Vaijanatha-bhatta, a follower of the svimi, made a grant (specified) for it. Aund in the year Manmatha, the great minister Mayidéva-dannayaka made a grant (specified) for it. And in the same year all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahira Somanathapura, which is Haruvanahalli, being assembled in a great council, Nijésvara-bhatta doing reverence to those Brahmans, said, «“Through your fsniour I have set up the god Lakshmi-Narasimmha in this land which you favoured; its protection for ever is now in your hands”. On which, they being pleased, made grants of land (specified), and themselves came and set up the boundary stones. Moreover, when the Hoysala emperor Sovi-Dévarasa, being in Mangalada- koppa on a victorious expedition over Kadava-Raya, was ruling the kingdom of the world: —In the year Durmmukha, etc., at the time of making great gifts at the sankramana, the senior inspectors of the jewel treasury, Réchanna and Rayanna, and the chaplain Gopanna, representing that the god Lakshmi- Narasimha set up by Nijésvara-bhatta in Somanathapura was worthy of a grant from his favour, he granted the fixed rent payable by §isana from Lakshmi- Narasimmhapura, which is Kembdla. Great good fortune. Usual final verses. Anandabodha-prabhu’s follower (ddsa), ornament of the Ga. .-kula, a necklet for the throats of good poets, Somanatha-pandita composed (hélidarw) the verses. 168 Arsikere Talug. Skilled in writing with both hands, the emperor of mnemonic feats (avadhdna), the accountant Visvanatha-déva wrote it (barada). The royal draughtsman (raya-siitradhdri)y Gopdja’s younger brother Sturdja engraved it (kandalisida). Praise of the poetry (rest gone). 124 Date 1138 A. D. Praise of Sambhu s o s 0 Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon aned-sfars: — Be it well. When, (with titles as in No. 119 above), Vishnuvarddhana- Déva was ruling (as in No. 119 above): — Praise of his valour. Obeisance to Siva. Be it well. When, sharer in a hundred thousand delights, the fruit of supreme good fortune; equal to a second Lakshmi; the patta-mahadévi was ruling the Asandi Five Hundred and the [? Nijrgunda Three Hundred in peace and wisdom: — And, a dweller at her lotus feet,—Be it well. When, (with various epithets, including) his father’s lion,—with these and all other titles, the great feudatory, the ndl-prabhu Eraka-Gavunda was ruling Kistir and Haruvanahalli, with enjoyment for three generations: — (on the date specified), he set up the god Erakésvara, and washing the feet of Méganagere Dévéndra-pandita’s disciple, having all the usual ascetic virtues, SdmcSvara-déva, made a grant for the decorations and offerings of the. god, for gifts of food to the ascetics of the matha, to guests and students, {or temple repairs, and for festivals. Three other gavundas (named), washing the feet of RudraSakti-pandita, worshipper of the feet of the Miilasthana god, made grants for the same purpose. Here follow details of the grants made by all four. Usual final verses., Chendodja’s son Honndja’s writing (likhitam). 125 Date about 1150 AD Be it well. In the reign of (with usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala- Déva’s (son) Narasinga-Déva: —Réajaka killed Bittaya’s mistress (sitle) in the Tondantir camp, and went to the world of gods. Maleyala Babeya-Nayaka’s son Bammeya-Nayaka set up this memorial of his death. 126 Date 1535 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, and Ganésa. Arsikere Talug. 169 Corresponds with Hassan No. 6 above, to the end of Krishna-Raya’s reign — « HimAchala to Sétu’’. Then continues — When the world of gods had been taken for his portion by Krishna-Raya, then his younger brother (anuja) Achyuténdra took the earth for his portion, and gratified the desires of the learned. (His praises.) He had the titles rajadhiraja, terror to foreign kings, and many others. In Gokarna, Sangama, Nivritti, Suvarnaankha, Sonadri, Parvata, Virinchipura, and Kanchi, in Kala- hasti-nagara, and Kumbhaghona did he make the sixteen great gifts and many others. By the Anga, Kalinga, Vanga and other foreign kings is he ever addressed with the words ¢ Victory! Long life, Maharaja!” Thus shone the king named Achyuta, seated on the jewel throne in Vijayanagara, in the fullness of fame, daily surpassing Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and others by his policy, valour and generosity. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. (On the date specified), on the bank of the Tungabhadra, in the presence of Vithalésa Vishnu, he granted to Brahmans of many gotras and sitras, the village of Chikka Gandasi (its boundaries) situated in the Honnavalli-nagari-sime, giving it the name of Lakhasamudra after Lakhamamba, the mother of Rimapa, a Nageyakdri ornament, the king’s friend, (with all usual details). Here are written the names and other particulars of the 40 shareholders. By command of Achyuténdra-maharaya this copper Sasana was composed by Sabhapati with soft expressions. By Mallana’s son, the carpenter Viranacharyya, was it written (vyalikha). Usual final verses. Sri-Virupaksha. (Stgned) 127 Date 1185 A. D. Om Obeisance to Siva. Praise of Sambhu. Dwelling in Srisaila, the creator of the fourteen worlds; his feet reverenced by Indra, Brahma and Vishnu; his body white like a jasmin bud, the moon or camphor; the lord of the heart afmsbhe Mountain-daughter; may Chenna-Sankara ever fulfil the desires of the company of the faithful. May the god Chenna-Saikara of Pallavapura grant to king Ballala of the Hoysala-kula daily prosperity. Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. By Vinayaditya, brought into blossom; by Eraga, obtaining scent; by Vishnu, opening forth to view; by Narasimha’s valour, acquiring colour; through this Ballala, the Poysala family developed into a lotus, the permanent seat of Sri. The lustre of the sword in his arms was like a written charm for compelling victory, (similar further praises). All the earth from Hima to Sétu became obedient to his commands. Lo o 170 Arsikere Talug. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakra- vartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling . the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, a moon risen from the ocean of the Karnnata- vamsa, purified by constant recitation of the Sama-véda, of the Harita-gotra, reverencing the lotus feet of the pure Sivacharyya, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god AmritéSvara, an ornament of the race of gurus, dcharyya of the pure Saiva-santina, a Siva MahéSvara chief, of exceeding merit,— was perggade- Sankanna.- To describe his descent:—In the Jamb village of the Thousand bada, a Brihaspati to the Sama-véda, of the Harita-gotra, was Madhustdana. His wife was Jakkala-dévi, and they had a son Bhaskara. His wife was Malavve, and their son, an ornament to the king’s ministry for peace and war, was Késiraja; (his praise). His wife was Mahadévi, and they had five sons,— Kamarasa, Bacharasa, Nacharasa, Madhuvanna, and Sankara. (Praises of the last.) In the office of a purdhita he shone; but why mention this one thing? —in lucid policy, in themes for good poets, in cultivated singing and conversation, in judging precious stones,—he was a favourite of king Giri- durggamalla,—the accomplished Sankara. (Farther praises, saying that) no other ministers were equal to the perggade-Sankanna. From vira-Hoysala he obtained (the appointment of) inspector of the servants of the porch or terrace Sankanna’s heggaditi was Malavve; (her praise). (déhdrad-uligad-adhyaksha). His son was Chandramauli; his son-in-law perggade Dévaraja, the husband of Gangad. And this daughter of Sankara constructed a tank. With wide spread fame, which was like a permanent combination of the (white) lustre of Mrida’s body, of pearls, of Indra’s elephant, of a smile, of the milk ocean, of moonlight, of sandal, of the pure starry mountain,—did perggade-Sankanna shine, an ocean of good qualities, a bee at the lotus feet of the pure Sivacharyya. He (on the date specified), set up the god Chenna- Sankara in Pallava-grama which is Taliror in Nirggunda-nid, and erected a temple. To describe the glory of that TalirGr: —(usual account of the gardens and buildings, and learning of the Brahmans there). In this beasssidia]l Pallava- grama Sankara-déva erected for Chenna-Saikara a splendid abode, the rays from the pinnacle of which surpassed the rainbow in beauty. And for the decorations and illuminations of the god, the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, the livelihood of the piydre, and gifts of food to the ascetics, — the great minister, the senior mane-veggade Chandramauliyanna, making petition to vira-Ballala-Déva, (at the time specified) obtained remission of 9 gadyana, the fixed rent of that Talirtir; and all the Brahmans remitted the fixed rent on the land which heggade-Sankanna had left, together with the ©bali. to draw water from the sluice of the (Boundaries.) Whoso attempts Arsikere Talug. 171 Narana-gatta tank to the rice-fields of the small tank, is a traitor to Siva, and excommunicate from the thirty-two thousand. Usual final verses. The god Mallikarjjuna is our refuge. Obeisance to the gurus and to DR i OREOS (Ot 1 O T St His given word Ganadhipati. [wrote] with desire this Sasana. Jingers behind, the boon he has conferred coming before; he is not Bamma, from his name alone he cannot fly through the sky, what vimdna has he in disguise, Barmma-déva V. So as not to take up many lines, so close that all who see will admire, and yet distinct to all in the world, able is [the writing of] Das6ja’s eldest son Masana. Obeisance to the guru and to Sarasvati. Mallinatha is our refuge. 128 Date 1229 A. D. (On the date specified), all the Brahmans of Talirtir agrahira agreeing together made a sameya-$dsana ? as follows:—Shares which have not paid the fixed rent and are ruined, from the day they have been left dhala® will pay interest at the rate of 3 hdga a month for a hon. The ohala share may be redeemed up to three months on payment of the rent and interest. I net redeemed, the ohala share may be exchanged, mortgaged, sold or given away. No debtor can claim the former rent from the date of the share being left ohala, as a debt. Such is the rule made for the village. Whoso transgresses this [will incur the anger] of the emperor, and be 129 Date about 1180 A. D. Praise of Vishnu. Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. Be- it well. When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — A dweller at his lotus feet, the senior dandaniyaka Davapaiya, who had worshipped the feet of Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, made a grant to the sixty-two giemmalirir in Niragunda-nad. 130 Date 2 about 1200 A. D. o Praise of Késava and Siva. Praise of the Brahmans of Talirir. Be it well. Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named); devoted to the worship of gods, Brahmans and guru; Brahmas in knowledge of the védas, = Ui ge5s a pity that this clever composer’s account of himself is so much defaced, as his composition is very intricate and skilful. 2) 9 Seasonal sdsana. 8) No meaning can be found for this word, which is not in any dictionary. 2 (W] 172 Arsikere T .alu_q. Sastras, the various branches of logic, grammar, poetry, dramas and music; Vidyadharas in acquaintance with the Karnnata, Lata, Dravila, and other languages of many countries and all their written characters (/épé); mountains In of stability; —were there among the Brahmans of the Talirir agrahara. the VaSishta-gotra, to Chandra and Rékale was born Révarija. Having built certain temples, he erected a Vishnu temple. To him and to Achambike were born Chandra, Chattiraja, Aditya, Achyuta, and Madhuva. They having enlarged the temple of Vishnu,—for the livelihood of the pfijari and servants, for the festivals of the wuftardyana and dakshindyana sankramana, Chaitra purification and other occasions, the regular worship, temple repairs, the decorations of the god, offerings, tdmbila and perpetual lamp,—all the Brahmans uniting made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses. The great yogésvara Brahméananda-svami’s son Sri-Ranga-déva’s fast writing (Sighra-likhita). 131 Date 2 about 1200 A. D. May Aja, Hari, Hara and Ganésa ever grant the desired boon to Géovinda. His mother was Mahadéviyakka, his father Sri-Ranga-bhatta, of the Badarayana, gotra, and Kamme-kula. He made a spire to the temple of Murahara, and fixed a kalasa upon it. The temple of Vishnu he enlarged, and had it decorated with paintings. 132 Date 2 1211 A. D. (On the date specified), having agreed that besides the water of the small tank for the rice-land of the Vishnu temple, no water can be allowed from ghe Naranagatta channel,—the Brahmans granted for the god for bringipg water according to the shares a fixed rate of 1 gadyana a year. 133 Date 1220 A. D. (On the date specified), in the presence of all the Brahmans of the im- memorial agrahdra Talirtir, by direction of Narasimha-nambi, in order that his children’s children without fail as long as sun and moon endure should keep up the lamp of the god. .. ., the faithful (named) paid to those Brahmans certain contributions (specified), altogether 35 gadyana. Also oth‘er grants for the god Madhustidana. Arsikere Talug. 173 134 Date 1369 A.D. Be it well. (On the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Madhustidanapura, which is Talirir, agreeing among themselves, made a grant in Imma-Uyagaundiyahalli for the support of the dancing girls to the god Madhustidana. Imprecation. Also the village of . .. . they built for the purpose. Usual final verse. Granted ? with the approval of. . .dévarasa’s son Vitarasa. 1356 Date 1157 A. D. (The greater part is defaced.) Praise of Sambhu. Usual Hoysala genealogy, in course of which the defeat of Jagadéva’s army in Ddorasamudra by Ballala, Vishnu, and Udayaditya is referred to. Also Vishnu’s conquests are described as Nangali, Kongu, Singamale, Rayapuram, Talakadu, Rodda, Nilagiri, Chakragotta, Uchchangi, Virata’s city, Banavise, Koyattr. . .. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) an elephant to the lotus garden the Panc]ya-kula, [vira-Néarasimha-Déva] was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — Narana Nagana erected a Siva temple in Talirtir, and set up the god. His descent. And washing the feet of.. §varapandita, (on the date specified), mfl,de a grant. 137 ] Date 2 1211 A. D. "Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysana vira-Ballala was in Hallevir, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—on Singana coming to plunder, the oilmonger of Yelavare, Malleya-Nayaka’s son . ... fought so as to please Ballara-Diuamand gained the world of gods. Malleya-Nayaka set up this stone (on the date specified) when he went to svargga. 138 Dateo dllrt A D). Usual account of the Hoysala genealogy. Of Vishnu, it is said that the Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi, Kélala, the Seven Male, Valltr, Kafichi, Kongu, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, Nilachala- durgga, Rayarayapura, Tereytr, Koyatiir, Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took with a frown. Of Ballala, it is said that when he mounted his horse for his 174 Arsikere Talug. expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the woods; Tuluva vlosing confidence ran away; Konkana suddenly made ready for the sacred desert; Girjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas; Cholika spent -hig time on the sea-shore. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva forces, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,— with these and all other titles,‘Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus feet was the accountant heggade-Ereyanna, the descent of whose father was as follows: — (Omitting laudations) To Bobbaraja and his wife Chamavve was bofn Divakara. Mallikd bore to him a son Ereyanna. His wife was Makavve, born to Chikavve and Malli-déva. (Praises of Eraga’s bravery). Thus renowned, the great minister, sarbbadhikari, great master of the robes. the accountant heggade-Ereyanna having by himself won several battles and pleased his ruler, and having obtained Murihindi from the hands of vira-Ballala- Déva, free from all imposts,—(on the date specified), building a house in Narasimhapura, south of the temple, towards the town, appointed Boleya Soviyanna of the agrahdra to teach boys Karnnéta,— fixing for his livelihood 12 gadyana for 20 boys, and for a female cook to prepare the food 3 gadyana, and for... , to continue as long as sun and moon,—and considering Muri- hindi suitable for the purpose, granted it free of all imposts, to provide for the students in Nrisimhadévapura, for the livelihood and for distribution of food. - Boundaries of Murihindi. Praise of Nakiraja, who had built a tank, a teinple, and given a §asana conferring donations of merit, in Murihindi. He also made a grant of land L] specified. Usual final verses. L) 140 Date 2 about 1150 A. D. P Be it well. When Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—(On the date specified, the year is gone), Bikanna’s younger brother Mallidéva’s son Ulugi, devoting his body, fought bravely and became the portion of the (celestial) maidens. This stone was set up as a memorial of his death by 141 Date 1159 A. D. Having the supreme profound sydda-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina $asana. Arsikere Talug. 175 In the Dravila-sangha is the Nandi-sangha, (in which) shines the Arungala- anvaya, having crossed over the ocean of all the Sastras without exception. Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, mahi-maudalésvara, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head jewel of perfection, champion over the Malepas,— with these and many other titles, was the maha- mandalésvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala. His son (fana taneya) was (omitting laud- To him and to Keleyabbarasi was born Eraga. To whom ations) Vineyaditya. and his wife Fchala-Dévi were born Ballala, Vishnu and Udeyaditya. Among them, he who capturing Tulu-ndd, Male-ndd and Talekdd, and not being satisfied, captured the land as far as Kanchi, and became great— Vishnu, was he an ordinary man? To him and to Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha-Déva. Be it well. . When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Néarasimha- Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet. — Be it well. Bearing the burden of the whole kingdom, and invested with the rank of great minister; having acquired the three powers of ruling, counsel and energy; was the great minister, of the Kasyapa-gotra, lord of Alanda-pura, a Brahma in all learning, the dandadhinatha Bhadraditya. His eldest son was Taila-dandadhipa. His son was the minister for peace and war, Chavunda. His eldest son, having Chavunda-Raya, son of Bhadra-Raya, as his father; and Yakshambika, grand-daughter of Nagi-rija and daughter of Rakkasarjya, as his mother; illustrious from both families, was Madhava. Praise of Jinna. To beautiful women, to hostile kings, and to poor supplicants, Taila-dandadhiSa was (respectively) the son of IHari (Man- matha), the son of Hari (Arjuna), the son of Hari (Karna), says all the world. Praise of heggade-Décha. Parsva made in Nittdr a chaityalaya. His younger brother was Rakasimayya. Among them Jina-déva was learned in all sciences, a bee to the lotus face of Sarasvati. His wife was Hauneyavve, to whom (? wds born) Chavunda-Raya, who inherited all the virtues of his ancestors. His younger brother was Vamana. Their son was Parisanna. Chavunda-Raya’s wife was Dékanavve. His wife, gduamwas like Attimabbe in Jina devotion, was Bammala-Dévi. Her father was the great minister Mariyane, her mother Jakkavve, the dandanatha Bharata her junior uncle, her own lord Parsvanitha. Praise of Mariyane. To Bammala-Dévi and to Parisanna was born a son Santa. The family of his gurus,— While the tirtha of Varddhamina-svimi was continuing, in the dharmma-santdna of Gautama-svami ganadhar-acharyya, from the srutakévali Bhadrabahu-svami, from Akalanka-déva, from Vakragrivacharyya, from Simhanandy-acharyya, from Kanakaséna Vadiraja-déva, (was) Varddha- mana Jagadékamalla Vidiraja-déva. As in the presence of the sun the moon cannot shine, so in the world what can the chattering words (;tu'r.a.tuka—vdd?‘lgal) of 176 Arsikere Taluq. other speakers avail in the assembly of Vadiraja. His disciple was Ajitaséna- pandita-déva. His disciple, from his high worth and the fame of his severe penance known in all the world as the ganadhara of the Kali-yuga, was Mallishéna-Maladhari. His disciple, mounted on the throne of Akalarka, emperor of logicians, able by the rules of the six schools of logic to break down the argument on any topic, was Sripala-traividya, proficient in both prose and poetry, ever victorious. His disciple was Vasupiijya-siddhanta-déva. His lay disciple, the great minister, treasurer of the pattisa (a kind of spear), Parisayya, who in the war with Ahumalla, destroyed the hostile force which had come close, giving his head in the time of Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva’s need, was granted Karigunda in Nirgunda-nad, together with the lordship. For the death of Parisanna, his son Santiyana-dandanéyaka made a basadi; and for that basadi made grants of land (specified), and of an oil-mill for the lamp. And Malla-Gaunda and all the subjects being present, they granted the dues on the ferry in that village, and the kalavatta (or share of grain at the threshing floor). (On the date specified), for the temple repairs, for the god’s worship and for gifts of food to the rishis, they made the grants to Sripala-traividya-déva’s disciple Vasuptjya-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Mallashéna-pandita. Usual final verses. This sasana was engraved by Mal6ja’s son, the sculptor Malldja, who on a (single) page (puta) had written the G'o-grahana? in the highest style, so as to please every one, with ? lamp-black, correctly; the instructor of the inscribers of titles in the capitals of three kings. 142 Date 1162 A D). Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, mahi-mandalésvara, boog lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head jewel of perfectien, champion over the Malepas,—with these and many other titles, was the maha- mandaléSvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala. His son’s son (dtana-ta[na]yana-taneyam), who capturing Tulu-nad, Male-ndd and Talakiad, and not hglpe satisfied, captured the land as far as Kanchi and became great— Vishnu, was he an ordinary man? To him and to Lakshma-Dévi was born (with praise of his valour) Nérasimha-Déva. Be- it well. When, (With usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Nérasimha— Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— Be it well. Sharer in a hundred thousand delights, the fruit of supreme good fortune; equal to a second Lakshmi, was the piriy-arasi Gujjala-Dévi, of 1)MAn episode of the Mahdbhdrata. The page is of course that of a dle or palm-leaf. Arsikere Taluyg. 177 incomparable good qualities. Fortunate, beautiful, worthy, ready for enjoy- ment, distinguished, dignified, intelligent, devoted to her husband, was the mahdsati Gujjala-Dévi. Shining in the three worlds and spreading to the points of the compass, as long as the sky is spread, as long as the earth sun and moon endure, may the fame be established of Gujjala-Dévi. A dweller at her lotus feet:=Be 1t well. The first chief of the village, possessed of ruling power, was Fga-gavunda; to whom and to Hérabbe was born heggade-Madi. His wives were Makayve and Bammayve. Bammayve’s eldest daughter was Halayve, whose husband was heggade-Madiyanna,. Be it well. To Abbadi-Gavunda of Karigunda in Nirugunda-nid and to Bicha-gavandi was born Dasa-gavunda. To him and to Chanda-gavundi was born Mahadéva-gavunda. Be it well. (On the date specified), the heggade of Karigunda, Madi- gavunda, cansed a temple to be made, together with his son-in-law Béchiyana *® and his son Macheya; and while he was having the temple built Dévarasi-pandita was attending to the white-washing. And at the time of the moon’s eclipse in Karttika of that year, the farmers and all the subjects, for the god Madésvara in front of the town, for offerings, perpetual lamp, and temple repairs, washing the feet of Ittage-jiya’s son-in-law Baya-jiya’s brother-in-law Dévarasi-pandita, Usual final verses. made grants of land (specified). 144 Date 1137 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be i_t well. When, (with usual titles), Vishnuvarddhana- Déva, having on that side Bankidpura and on this side Talavanapura as his roy.al Cities, was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, and officer over all, considered as a great minister, was heggade-Chavundamayya; (his praises). His wife was Jakkanayve. To them were born Madhavachandra, Jinadéva, Tailapa, Réchi, Parsva and Rakkasa. <TA verse of praise for each). ParSva built a chaitydlaya in Nittar. His wife was Among them Jinadéva was distinguished for his learning. Haneyakayve, and their son was Chavunda-Raya; (his praise). His wife was Dékanayve, and their son was the treasurer Parisayya; (his praise). Be 1t well. (On the date specified), the Mulasthana temple of Karigunda in Nirugunda-nad was built by Magudayve’s son Anantasakti-pandita and his son Brahmarasi-pandita. When Vishnuvarddhana-Déva was making great gifts at the tuld-purusha, the treasurer Chavundamayya worshipping his feet, obtained Karigunda as his own land, and in the presence of Dasa-gauda of that village, the fifty families and others, made for the god a grant of land (specified), at 23 178 Arsikere Talug. the uttardyana sankrdnti, washing the feet of Bammaréasi-pandita. Usual final verse. The daily offering is not to fail; if it fail, may the tammadi desceud to Naraka (hell). 145 Date 1158 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, protecting the whole circle of the earth by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Dwellers at his lotus feet,—Be it well. (With the usual ascetic virtues, learning and devotion), all the Brahmans of agrahara Talilar, agreeing among themselves, (on the date specified), gave to Selugara-jiya’s son Mahadéva- pandita, the land (specified) granted by Malli-gavuda for decorations, offerings and perpetual lamp of the god Mallikarjjuna. Further grants for the god Arésvara. Usual final verses. Aradéva’s writing. Bakuri-Dévoja engraved it. Details of some exchange of land. 146 Date 21214 4. D, Praise of Sambhu. May Chandrasékhara protect you. Usual account of the Hoysalas (much defaced), to Narasirha. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the Hoysana-chakravartti Narasirha- Déva wasin Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— Be it well. By order of all the Brahmans (with usual ascetic virtues and learning) of. ..., Chanda-gavuda and others (named) made a grant of land [ J (specified) for the temple of. ... (] Sasana written by Annangala’s (son) Gopayyangala. Farther grants on setting up the god Késava, and the god Gopila. 149 Date 1278 A. D. (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ramanatha- Dévarasa was in Kannavar, ruling the kingdom of the world: —on his raising the villages (pddi) in Mannana-kdgil, and coming and fighting with Singeya- dannayaka, and killing that Singeya-dannayaka, — Kallayya, son of Rama-guru of Talatore, fought, fell and gained the world of gods. The son consecrated to the service of Siva, a Bhringi in Hara’s hosts, a ddsa of the ddsas of 158, — showed his bravery, so that all the world applauded, and so as to gain the approval of Nandinatha and Virabhadra. Arsikere Taluqg. 179 160 Date 1195 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas, to Ballala, mentioning Vishnuvarddhana’s conquest of Talakid, by which he became the first to the Ganga kingdom. Beit well. When, (with usual titles, and the conquests of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the whole circle of the earth by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Dwellers at his lotus feet were the elephant-drivers (dmeya-mdvanta); to describe whose family:—1In this creation Dasapala’s wife was Mayayve, in whose womb were born Kateya-mavanta and Malleya; (their praises). Be it well. When the great favourite, the senior Kateya-mavanta, with others (named), baving built the tank of Mudavadiyfir, and made rice fields anew under the old tank, were ruling in peace:—in that town was Kéta-gauda and other gaudas (named) who were like jewel wishing-stones. In the presence of these and all the subjects, Kateya-mavanta, (on the date specified), made grants (specified) for the god, washing the feet of TrailokyaSakti’s eldest son Amritarasi and his two sons Hiriya-Hala-jiya and Chikka-Hala-jiya. Usual final verses. The ? worshipper of the feet of the god Amritésvara, Madaiyya wrote this. of Bankapura ? engraved it. 151 Date 1285 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When the maharajadhiraja paramésvara the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was parama-bhattaraka, marching to war with the Nidugal fort, and destroying Bageyakere, broke its pride, Kacha-gaudi’s son Kachiya-Nayaka’s son Maya-Nayaka when attacking the horse. was stabbed with a dagger and went to the world of gods (on { the date specified). 1562 Date ? 1227 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chdéla kingdom, the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, . . .Mahadéva-dannayaka G Y000 23% 180 Arsikere Taluq. All the Brahmans of Narasimhapura, which is Muduvadi, in order to provide for the perpetual lamp of their family god AmritéSvara, agreeing among them- selves, (on the date specified) created a fund as the capital. (Here follows a list of donors with their donations.) 164 Date 1158 A. D. Be it well. In the reign of (with Chalukya titles) the Yadava-chakravartti e o g 8 e vira-Ballala-Déva, (on the date specifiedy, the Brahmans of Mudavadi 157 Date 1154 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. With titles as in. No. 141 above, was the maha-mandalésvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala. His son (dtana tanaya) was Vina- yaditya. (Continues as in No. 141 above, to Narasimba.) To him and to the patta-mahidévi was born the brave king Dallu. When he mounted his horse for an expedition of victory, Khalinga went to dwell in the forest; Tuluva, losing confidence, ran away; Koikana suddenly made ready for the sacred desert; Garjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas; Cholika spent his time on the sea-shore. Be it well. When, (with titles of Vishnuvarddhana) Ballala-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Darasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet.— Be it well. With all titles, the principal master of the ceremonies, great master of the robes, was the minister Muchchiya- . Singanna 9 (his praise). When that head-jewel of ministers was ruling Kalilavadi in peace:— [ J Dwellers at his lotus feet, born in the Ttllilasallda;kula, were Kala-gavuda and Boppa-gavuda; (their families and praises at great length). Holala-gavuda erected a Siva temple below the old tank which he had connected in front of the town with the Kannama tank. And when Méra-gavunda and gllthe subjects were having the Kali temple built, Rudrasakti was looking after the white- washing and plastering. And (on the date specified), all the subjects and farmers being present, grants were made for the god. 158 Date: 2. 1324 A D, Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), all the Brabmans of the immemorial agrabira Ballalapura, which is Hiriya-Gandasi, being seated in the place of council, agreeing among themselves, gave to 'Bilayi-sabani’s son 181 Arsikere Talug. Kafchiya-niyaka a stone Sisana Aas follows: — Whereas Kanchiya-nayaka has constructed a virgin tank in the village of Jogehalli he has established to the west of our town, we have granted to him land (specified) under it as a godags. Usual final verse. This $asana was written by the sénabdva Sankanna. Signature of the Brahmans: —Sri-vira-Ballaladévarasaru. The signature was written by Dasiya Virappa. 169 Date 1343 A. D, 1f Sarada were for all time to take the carth as a leaf on which to write, with a twig from the tree of the gods as a pen, and the ocean as a cup of black water (or ink) dark as the blue mountains, even so she would not exceed the sum of thy qualities, I3a. Be b - well. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiradja raja- paramésSvara vira-pratdpa Harihara-mabaraya was ruling the kingdom:—A dweller at his lotus feet, Bhayanna, son of Padmanabha of the Soma-vamsa, established in Hiriya-Gandasi-sthala the village of Mangapura in the name of his mother, and constructed for it a tank named Mangasamudra, and repairing the Hiriya-Gandasi agrahira at the southern sluice of that tank, for the safety of the channel brought to the old tank, set up the god HHanumanta in front of the town, and erected a Sasana. 164 Date 2 about 970 A. D. .. .Jinaséna-bhatara’s disciple was Gona[bhadra]-déva, whose disciple was Kadabbe-kanti. ... * Be it well. When Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhbiraja D R S SR} [was ruling]: — Kadabbe-kanti, by order of Basayya-ballaha, . DRI 165 Date 1319 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles) Hoysana vira- Ballala-liéﬁya was ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified) > o o 8 o 166 Date 1256 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara kiu.gdom, the establisher of the Choéla kingdom, — 182 Arsikere Talug. Somésvara-Dévarasa was in Kannanir, ruling the kingdom of the world:—(on the date specified), Narasimba-nayaka, son of Namayya-nayaka of Gandasi, who went with a message against Magara, fought in the battle of. .ttddu-mangala, and attained to the world of Brahma, 167 Date 1535 A. D. (Nagari characters.) Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), when -maharajadhi- rija paraméSvara vira-pratipa vira-Achyuta-Riya-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the world: —Timmarasa’s son Ramappa gave to Brahmans of many gotras, stitras and Sadkhas a grant of land on a stone Sisana as follows: —In the Honnavali-§ime which Achyuta-Raya-maharaya favoured to us for the office of nayak, Chikka-Gandasi, otherwise named ... samudra,—in the presence of the gods Virtipaksha and Vithala on the bank of the Tungabhadra, in order that merit may accrue to Achyuta-Raya-maharaya and that our Kadigalala Sarasi-amma may attain to the world of merit,—dividing it into numbers, we have given to the Brahmans. (Here follow the boundaries.) The grant is repeated three times, and given with the usual details. Usual final verses. 172 Date 1163 A. D. Praise of Vishnu. Usual account of the Hoysalas. West, the Western Ocean; east, the famous Kanchi-pura; south, the chains of Sandal-wood mountains, with gentle sandal-scented breezes; north, the Perddore; the lands within these boundaries did Vishnu rule by his valour. To Vishnuvarddhana and Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha. He simply astonished the world, for when the Kadamba army was in Bankipura preparing to make aun attack, hearing of it, filled with a proud spirit, he destroyed that force, brought all the best of their spoils and gave them to his father. Like Dharmma, Bhima, Arjjuna, Yama, Rama, Bharata and Satrughna he was equal to the ancient“Beroes of the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana. He was, as if Nala, Nabbaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, Harischandra, Chandragupta, Rama, Arjjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushshanta, all the famous kings in the world, were combined into one and born in this Kali age as the king Narasimba. His farther praise. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva forces, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,— with these and all other titles, (and the conquests of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala Narasimha-Deva, protecting the world from Hima to Sétu, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Arsikere Talug. 183 A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises), of the Srivatsa-gotra was Govinda- Déva’s grandson, Maddi-Raja’s son, the sole lord of the ways and means of the accountants, the accountant for public benefactions in Narasiniha-Déva’s house, the accountant Biuchi-Raja. (His farther praises at great length.) Be it well. When, (with numerous epithets), — the great minister, sarvvadhi- kari, heggade of the accountants, Bachi-R4ja, (on the date specified), having obtained at the hands of his ruler Narasimhha-Déva Hulleyakere in Nirgunda- nad, gave it the name of Somanathapura, and forming it into an agrahara, granted it with all ceremonies to Brahmans learned in the védas. And he erected there a Késava temple, and for the god Chenna-Késava made grants of land (specified). And Mancheya-heggade of the customs granted a bullock oil-mill for the perpetual lamp. And on account of the eclipse of the sun, Somayya-heggade of the accountants, granted the panndya on the god’s garden. Usual final verses. 173 Duate 1173 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Gaddumbali Mallayya’s son Viththayya, for his own expiation (prdyaschitta), made a grant of land (specified) for the god Chenna-Késava. 174 Date 1194 A. D. (On the date specified), to provide a green light on ékddasé, and one oblation for the god Chenna-KéSava of Hulleyakere, the heggade-Chandanna deposited as a capital fund 2 gadyina, the interest on which, 6 hana, when the feast (suggé) comes, the Brahmans will them§elves take and carry out (the bequest). L J 175 Date 908 A. D. (Onthe date specified), Sugga-gavunda’s son Basava slew the cowherd Maru.. . . <, 176 Date about 750 A. D. [In the reign of] Sripurusha-maha Banchapaya slew and ? fell 178 Date 1196 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), the pratdpa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — 184 Arsikere Taluq. To describe his valour:— Though Choéla laid siege to it for twelve years, was it captured? The report came that he had abandoned it,—when, mount- ing on it but one cubit sufficed to bring that Uchchangi into the possession of this mighty one (ball-dl), as if taken in sport,—thus did the heavenly choristers praise the king Ballala, who thence acquired the name Giridurggamalla. A dweller at his lotus feet. —Be it well. With all titles, great master of the robes, supreme favourite, champion over traitors to his lord, champion over the envious, ... Kasadallayya of Motta, (on the date specified), built a tank to the west of the breached ‘tank of Hirevalahalli in Nirugunda-nad,— on which Mallayya-Nayaka of Bagavala and a number of others (named) gave him 8 salage of rice-land under the tank as a kere-godage, out of which 1 salage was for Kamaya of the déhdra. And Mada-jiya granted for the god 2 sa. under the tank. Usual final verses. 179 Date 1098 A. D. In the reign (or kingdom) of (with usual titles) Binayayta-Hoysala-Déva, (on the date specified), Bicha-gavunda (his descent) erected this Siv@la.ya, and made for the god grants of land (specified). Usual final verse. The priest of this temple, Somarasi-pandita [composed] this Sasana.... rachari’s son Manikachari wrote (or engraved, bareda) it. 180 Date 2 1215 A.D. Obeisance to Praise of Sambhu ....déasa.. .janaﬁyya’s writing (baraha). ] the gurus. Sala at the muni’s exclamation of koy Sala slew the tiger, whence he became Hoysala and that name was acquired by the Yadava-kula. To Narasimha and his patta-mahadévi Echala-Dévi was born vira-Balléla. Be it well. When, (with usual titles and Vishnuvarddha#®#5®tonquests), the pratipa-Hoysana-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, Ereyameggade, for the god Somanatha which he had set up in the temple of Bagevala in Nirugunda-nad, in the presence of various gaudas (named) and all the subjects, (on the date specified), made Names of priests of the temple. And Malleya- grants of land (specified). nayaka’s brother-in-law Bommeya having built the southern sluice of the tank east of the town, he was granted I sa 10 ko of rice-land under the tank. Usual final verses. ~ Arsikere Talug. 18 J Anantayya, son of Siguri Bachayya of Kellangere, wrote this $isana. ... engraved it. Name of the builder of the tank and particulars of land given to him. Boli-dammadi set up the Sasana stone. ® 183 Date 1338 4.1, Praise of Sambhu. The Yadava named Sala became Poysala by killing the tiger in Sasakapura, and from him arose the Poysala-vamsa. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a lion to the lusty elephant Adiyama, a thunderbolt to the great rock Pandya, Janarddana to the Kaitabhas the Kadava king, uprooter of the kingdom of the Makara king, establisher of the kingdom of the Choéla king,—Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva wasin his own royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well. When (on the date specified) the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva paid a visit to the Barakar army,—on his ordering Ankeya-Nayaka, son of the great master of robes, Honneya-Nayaka of Bagivala in Kuméravittiya Kaisa of the old Nirugunda- nad, saying “Remain in Barakfir”,—he replied «I will stay (édhénu), Jiya. At which, being pleased, he granted to him f&ladahaui, a hamlet of Bagivila, as a kodagé, putting up boundary stones in the presence of the four boundary villages, to continue aslong as sun and moon. Great good fortune. Sri. Sri. Sri. 184 Date 1239 A. D. Verses in praise of the bravery of Jakka, son of Bomma-gavuda (much defaced). Be it well. (On the date specified), in the fight about the boundary of Bégade and Kittanakere, Bomma-gavuda’s son Jakkayya, fighting so as to win the approval of those with him, gained the world of gods. On which his father and his elder brother set up this viragal. And all the Brahmans of Vijaya-Nawass@hapura, which is Bagade, being pleased, granted as an wumbali certain land (specified), to continue as long as sun and moon. This liberality was ? inscribed by Mardja’s son, the sculptor Makoja. Great good fortune, 185 Date 1561 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), the maharajidhirija paramésvara pratipa-Saluva-Raya, in order that merit might acerue to Nimarijaya of Digiir, (? made a grant‘through) Ramappaya. .. 24 186 Arsikere Talug. 186 Date about 1060 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The fame of Vinayaditya. Beit well. When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla Vinayaditya-Poysala- Déva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand in peace and wisdom:— And, a dweller at his lotus feet, the perggade Chavunda-Raya was ruling Désavani in f&sandi-néd s - The DéSa-mAnikya, whose fame was spread over the world, when the Paramitma Linga of this town was shaken down, had it again speedily *restored; and he and the guru induced the two gaundas of this town to ?rebuild the temple for Dharmmarasi-bratisa. His praise, saying he had con- structed a tank and built a temple. In his line was VimalaSakti-brati, whose son was Rudra-sakti. Praise of the Magare-nid nal-gonda Barmmiga and his family. They made a grant of land (specified) for the temple. Usual final verses. 187 Date about 1090 A. D. Be it well. The maha-mandalésvara Poysala’s great minister, the minister for peace and war, Chavunda-Réija’s sons Madi-Raja, Jina-déva and dandanayaka Ellapayya, these three, made a tank and a temple in Rayagatta attached to Désavani. 189 Date about 1245 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), for the god Bhairava of the village of Bomma-déva-heggade of Désavani, —Madiga, son of Mara, son of Kéata*bova, L] having worked as a servant, gained the world of gods. 191 aas O Date 1262 A. D. (On the date specified), when the cattle were seized, Bisa-jiya’s son Gadeya- nayaka, e e+ o s 193 Date 1194 A. D. Two verses in praise of Sambhu. Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala, whose greatness is proclaimed by his struggles with the Pandya king’s son Bhu. and Vira-bhipéila. Arsz’kere Talug. 187 Be it well. When, (with usual titles), pratipa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the elephant-drivers (mdvantaru); their praises (much defaced). Several of these (named) were ruling in partnership Koligunda. Its praises. The worshippers of the holy feet of Kali-déva, the god of the original temple established from time immemorial in that Koéligunda, were VinayaSiva-pandita, his son Rudra-jiya, his sons Mara-jiya and Benaka-jiya. Their sons Gtla-jiya and Dudda-jiya having repaired the temple, were writing a Sasana, when Chanda-gauda of that village and a number of others (named), all the subjects and farmers being present, (on the date specified), made for the god grants of land (specified). Usual final verses. Be it well. For building the Siva temples and two tanks at Koligunda, umbalé (as specified) was granted to Bachoja’s sons Kétdja and Ganapdja. Whoso destroys this incurs the sin of breaching those tanks. 194 Date 1083 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Tribhuvana- malla Hoysala-Déva was ruling Gangavadi in peace and wisdom: — Be it well. (With various epithets, including) Malla-vijaya-sutradhdri, the dandanayaka Lachimayya’s son, of the ministry for peace and war, Hodimaiya and others (named) enlarging the town,— Rajimaiya, the master of the town, Usual final verses. desiring to make a feast, granted certain land (specified). e OO ———— @ Wy 24%* CHANNARAYAPATNA TALUGQ. (Nos. 1 to 144 are included in Inscriptions al gr'avapa Belgola, separately published as Vol. II of this Series.) 145 Date 1079 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla- Déva was ruling the kingdom: — The sun to the Yadu-kula, Ereyanga-Déva’s son, was the warlike king Vishnu; whose son was Narasimha. Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Vishnuvarddhana Jaga- dékamalla Narasihha-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom: —A sun rejoicing the groups of lotus the Chalukya line, (with various epithets) was Muddarasa, who received in the world the name of Ji; (his praises, saying) he was born in the Chalukya-vamsa. He had two sons, Bacharasa and Nagarasa. Of these, Nagarasa, though the junior in age, was the senior in all good qualities, and without thinking it ch? (or shame) was regarded as Ji throughout the sea- engirdled earth. To him was born Hullarasa, a Chalukya head-jewel. This Hullarasa, having repaired the temple which his fathers (ayyandir) Bacharasa and Nagarasa had erected, ? with his three (fore)fathers (on the date specified) made to Mararasi-pandita a grant of land (specified) for the gods Somésvara and Muddésvara of the two Siva temples. Usual final verse. o 146 Date 1174 A. D. Having the supreme profound sg)dd-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina dggirige. Praise of the Hoysalas; their genealogy as usual to Ballala. Of him it is said that — Lala lost his gaiety (lila); Grjjara was seized with a severe fever through great fear; Gaula was racked with pain; Pallava retained only a little of his wealth; Chola threw away even his clothés;-——when in the face of the battle the drum beat of the matchless arm, a fire of the last day to the ocean powerful hostile kings, of vira-Ballala-Déva. Be it well, When, (with usual and other titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, a wild fire to the hill-fort his claimants, a thunderbolt to the mountain the Pandya-kula, plunderer of the Chola camp Channarayapatna Talug. 189 (or capital),—with these and all other titles, the pratapa-Hoysala Ballala-Déva protecting the South, was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ; — A dweller at the lotus feet of his grandfather king Vishnu,—his mother Lokambike, his father Yaksha-Raja, his wife Padmala-Dévi, his son the chief councillor Narasimha-Déva, his favourite deity JinidiSa,—how distinguished was Hulla-dandadhipa. His son (with praises) was Narasimha. Be it well. Foundation pillars of the house the §ri-Miuila-sangha, pillars of sound learning, shining with the vigour of the herd of elephants the DéSiya- gana, alarmed at the doings of other sects, beautiful as lotuses in the lake the Pustaka-gachchha, suns in the sky the Kondakundinvaya, oceans of profundity, great in penance, were Gunabhadra-siddhanta-déva’s disciples; (of whom) the maha-mandalacharyya Nayakirtti-siddhanta-déva was as follows; (his praise). His disciple was Bhanukirtti-vratindra; (his praise). (On the date specified), making Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-déva the manager, — with pouring of water to his guru Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti,— to Bomma-Déva-vibhu, for the appointed worship of the god Par§va and the twenty- four Tirtthakar, for the decorations, and for gifts of abundant good food, the best of kings Ballala granted Méruhalli, belonging to Bekka. And in due course, appointing the best men as heads, for the worship at Gommata-tirtha and the distribution of food, to continue to Bhanukirttisa and Nayakirtti-déva-yati to the end of the kalpa, the lord Hullapa caused Bekka to be granted by vira-Ballala. Boundaries of Bekka. Usual final verses. 148 Date 1094 A. D. Pwosperity to the Jina S4sana, powerful to rebut its assailants, able in sptitting the skulls of the elephants opponent speakers. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue aslong as sun moon and stars: — A dwellerggt his lotus feet, (with usual Hoysala titles), was Tribhuvana- malla Vinayaditya Poysala; (his praises, including) when writing on it the six letters Ra-kka-sa Po-ysa-la he raised his flag on high, could even a hundred thousand enemies stand before him in the shock of battle? His son was Ereyanga, of unequalled fame,—a third Maruti, a fourth fierce flame, a fifth ocean, a sixth flower-arrow, a seventh universal emperor, an eighth mountain- chain, a ninth lusty (regent) elephant, a tenth treasure,—who is equal to praising Ereyanga-Déva? Double of Dadhichi-muni, ten-fold of Gutta, a hundred-fold of Charudatta, a thousand-fold of the son of Ravi (Karna) in all manner of bounty, was the king Ereyanga. 190 Channarayapatna Taluq. That maha-mandalésvara’s gurus were as follows:—A promoter of the doctrine of the blessed Varddhaméana was Kondakunda, head of the Mula-sangha. In his line was born, in the celebrated Désika-gana, Dévéndra-saiddhanta- déva, reverenced by Dévéndra. Triumphant is Chaturmmukha-déva, a sun to the lotus garden the hearts of ydgisvaras, a fierce lion in tearing open the temples of the lusty elephant Madana (the god of love). His disciple was Gopanandi, praised in the world, a shining jewel-mirror in which might be seen the lotus face of Vani. Triumphant is Goépanandi in the world, a moon to the ocean the Jina creed, head of the ﬁééiya—gana, a sun to the groups of lotus the Bhavyas (or Jains). The celebrated Gopanandi accomplished what had been impossible to any one; for he caused the Jina-dharmma, which had for a long time been at a stand-still, to prosper through the wealth of the Ganga kings of that time. His farther praises, stating that he was like an infuriated elephant to the Sankhya, Bhautika, Bauddha, Vaishnava, and Charvvaka professors. While Jaimini bolted, Vaiséshika turning round fled, Sugata instead of running beat his breast, Akshapada with affection came near, Lokayata attempted to leave, and Sankhya pushed away,—Gopanandi, a lusty elephant like the elephants at the points of the compass, roamed through the paths of the six schools of logic. To the thus celebrated Gopanandi-pandita-déva of the Kondakundanvaya of the §ri-Mala-sangha and:Dési-gana, (on the date specified), Tribhuvanamalla Ereyanga Poysala ruling the Ganga-mandala kingdom in peace and wisdom,— for the repairs of the basadis of the Kabbappu-tirttha of Belgola, for divine worship, for gifts of food, and for vessels and cloths, made a grant of Rachana- halla and the Belgola Twelve. Usual final verses. The great minister, senior dandadhipa, 149 Date 1125 A. D. Praise of the Jina Sasana. Be it well. (With usual Hoysala titles), was vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva: to describe his descent;—Here foldowe the usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Vishnu. Of him it says —The great Kshatriyas who have displayed the pure Kshatriya-dharmma in the world have been four,— formerly Dilipa, Dasaratha’s son, and Krishna-Rija; after them, the only one equal to them is the ornament of the Yadu-kula, the king vira-Vishnu. Adiyama ran as if in a race, and learning the pace Nrisimhavarmma ran, while Chengiri having multiplied upon that pace, the proud Kongas learnt it from Chengiri, and seeing the celebrated Kongas, Pandya also ran,—who would not run before king Vishnu, the ornament of the Yadus? Thus having subdued and sent Adiyama flying, smitten down the lion Nrisithhavarmma in 191 Channarayapatna Talug. battle, split the rocks the skulls of his enemies with the thunderbolt of his arm, dispersed the family of Kalapila, and captured the seven component parts of the kingdom of ? Angara,—protecting all the lands as far as the shore of the southern ocean under the shadow of his sole umbrella, he was in Talavana- pura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva caused to be made with devotion for the Sanmukha of the six schools of logic, Sripala-traividya-brati, this Jaina abode; its praise. The descent of the family of gurus to that ornament of his race, the line of Achiryyas of the Dramina-gana, Pa....sangha, and Arungal-Anvaya, was as follows:—In succession to the ¢irttha of Mahavira-svimi was Gautama- ganadhara,. After that muni was. .. .After the several $rutakévalis had passed away, arose the promoter of that line, Samantablladra-bratipa, a treasury of all learning. After him Ekasandhi Sumati-bhattaraka; after him the vddibha- simha (lion to the elephant opponent speakers), Akalanka-déva; after him, Vakragrivacharyya; after him, Srinandy-acharyya; then, of a kingdom to. . .with joy, Simmhanardy-Acharyya; after him, Sripala-bhattaraka; after him, Kanakaséna Vadiraja-déva; after him, ; after him, Srivijaya, the world renowned Santi-déva; after him, brati; after that Pushpaséna- siddhanta-déva was, he before whom Sugata’s omniscience disappeared, Kanada’s most approved words were dissipated, ...the moon to the ocean the Arhan- mata, Vadiraja; Santiséna-déva; after him, (with various praises of his penance) was Kumaraséna-saiddhantika. Known from the glory of his penance as the ganadhara of the Kali age, was Malliséna-Maladhari. (With praises) traividya-Sripala-yogisvara, a lion to the great lusty elephants opponent speakers; (his farther praises). Thus to this ornament of the sydd-vida, the promoter of his gana, bearing the hereditary titles of vadibha-siinha, vddi-koléhala, and tdrkkika-chakravartti, the exalter of his line, the supporter of the Akalanka-mata, the Sanmukha of thé six schools of logic, his face turned away from the cares of family, to Sripala-traividya-déva, free from the three salyas, ) the sydlya (or thorn) in the breast of hostile kings, versed in all the learned arts, Vishnu, gave the village of Salya amwd digplayed his devotion. Thus for the repairs of this basadi, and for gifts of food to the rishis belonging to it, Kafchi-gonda Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, (on the date specified), gave the village of Salya on the Hulle-hole on the bank of the Kavéri, -and his basadi at the tirttha, to Sripéx]a—traividya-déva, with pouring of water from his hand. Boundaries. SO S — l-)W"l‘.txl‘e;trh‘reev Salyas (or defects) ;tre mdya-.éﬁlyakdéceit), milﬁya-s’alya (falsehood), and ;zidhdna- salya (looking for reward). 192 Channarayapatna Talug. 150 Date 1182 A. D. Praise of the Jina Sasana. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas to Ballala. Of him it is said—The famous-fort of Uchchangi, who of the former kings that took it, captured it with such a powerful arm as the unassisted hero, Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, Ballala ? Be it well. When, (with usual titles and epithets, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva forces, a wild-fire to the Pandya-kula, plunderer of the Chola camp (or capital), — with these and all other titles, the pratépa- Hoysala Ballala-Déva, protecting the region of the South in righteousness, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, praised by learned men versed in music, dgamas, logic, grammar, upanishads, purdnas, dramas, and poems; of established The rod in the cele- merit; was Chandramauli, the ornament of ministers. brated king Ballala’s right hand; the horizon pervaded by the beautiful rising ocean of his fame white as a stream of milk, frost, crystal, the moon, or jasmin; an abode of unlimited merit; praised by all the learned without exception; was this lord the councillor Chandramauli,— were others fortunate as he was fortunate. His wifé was Achambike. With eyes of the doe, with lotus mouth, with full hips and breasts, a perfect beauty, with red lips, the voice of a cuckoo, sandal breath, a flexible slim waist, with long hair like lines of bees, the gait of a swan, and a shell-like neck, — Achala-dévi, a happy wife, eclipsed all by her beauty. For her family descent:—The good poet, the Nayaka with the qualities of a tree of paradise, Chandrambike’s son Sovanna- Nayaka was her father, her mother Bachambike, Dési-dandandyaka her senior elder brother. Bammeya-Nayaka was her junior elder brother, and Méareya- Nayaka, her sister Chaliyabbarasi, Kima-déva her beloved younger brother. Being the daughter of the world-renowned Sovanna, Chandramauli being her husband, skilled in all arts, what other wives in the world could compare with Achala-dévi? Another verse describing the affection of Achala-dévi and Chandramauli. -~ © The family of her gurus, of the Sri-Mula-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka- gachchha, and Kondakundinvaya, were (with praises) Gunachandra-siddhanta- déva’s son Nayakirtti-siddhanta-déva. His disciple was Adhyatmi-Balachandra- munindra. With desire did she cause to be made in the Belgola-tirttha the temple of the Jinapati, ParSva-déva, —devoted to the lotus feet of Nayakirtti-yogindra’s disciple Balachandra-muni, the faithful Achala-dévi. And (on the date specified) the councillor Chandramauli having begged for it to provide for the worship of the Parsva Jinésvara temple which his wife the deer-eyed f&chiyakka had Channarayapatna Talug. 193 erected, the generous king vira-Ballala granted Bammeyanahalli, to continue as long as the earth and the ocean endure. And what the king had granted, Achale, worshipping the two feet of Balachandra-munirdja, made over for the famous Boundaries. Usual final verses. Jinapati for as long as the four oceans exist. And the mahid-mandalacharyya Nayakirtti-déva caused to be made in Bammeyanahalli a virgin basadi, and having set up ParSvanatha, for the eight kinds of ceremonies for the god, made grants of .land (specified), together with Mareya-Nayaka’s son Sovanna, and all the farmers and subjects, to continue as long as moon and stars. 151 Date about 1200 A. D. Praise of the Jina—§é§ana. Obeisance. Usual account of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. King Ballala was guarding the Lakshmi of universal dominion under the shadow of his white umbrella, emulating the kings of old. How, Vadirdja, can I describe your unique qualities and greatness? From .the glory of his penance known to all the world as the ganadhara of the Kali age, was Mallishéna-Maladhari. Drinking up the ocean of the six schools of logic as a preliminary sip (dpdSana), he disparaged Agastya’s greatness,— Sripala-ydgindra. His chief disciple Vadiraja-déva, in Kumbeyanahalli belonging to his (village) Salya, on the departure (or death) of his guru, caused a virgin basadi called the Paravadimalla Jinilaya to be made, and for the eight kinds of ceremonies for the god, and for gifts of food, made grants of land (specified), freed from all imposts. Usual final verse. The great minister and sarvvddhikdri, the superintendent of ceremonies, Kammata Machayya and his father-in-law Ballayya granted the tax on oil- mills, to provide for the god’s perpetual lamp. .KaI}dachcha-Nayaka’s wife Rachave-Nayakiti’s son Kundada-heggade, by order of Nayachakra-déva, caused the basadi to be made. Be 1t: well. The great wminister, sarvvadhikari, the senior treasurer Hullayya’®bi®eher-in-law, superintending heggade of the horse, Hariyanna had the god of Kumbeyanahalli made and presented it. To Sripﬁ.la-traividya-déva’s disciple Padada-Santisinga-pandita, to his s.on Paravadimalla-pandita, his younger brother Umeyada, and his younger brother Vadiraja-déva, — Vadirija-déva made grants. 152 Dale LISy A D (The inscription is very much defaced.) The first part is an account, as usual, of the Hoysalas. 25 194 Channarayapatna Talug. When, (with usual titles), the pratipa-Hoysala [vira-Ballala-Déva] was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, R 20 0 OlesORe O 08 SOV O 8 o3 (very much defaced) ... Nayaka, for the long life, health and prosperity of his own lord vira-Ballala-Déva, made the Kolatir agrahara of Amritanathapura in Kabbaohu-nad,—and for the daily offerings, perpetual lamp of the god Raméivara, the Chaitra, pavitra and other necessary ceremonies, made grants of land (specified). Also shares for seven other gods (named), with the share for the Yajur-vvéda khandika, and the Bhatta share,—forming altogether 70 shares for Brahmans of various gdtras, (on the date specified), made them over, with pouring of water, from vira-Ballala-Déva. Boundaries. Usual final verses. e e o 4 o Javani-pandita’s ;;oetry. The writing 163 Date 1475 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati, and to Prasanna KéSava. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the time when the maharajadhirdja rija-paramésvara vira-pratapa-Virtipaksha-maharaya was in the residence of Hastinivati, ruling a peaceful kingdom: —the senior amara-nayaka, the great samantadhipati, champion over three kings, ganda-bhérunda, a lion to elephants, Satigrama Sovanna-Vodeyar’s house-watchman Maleya-Nayaka’s son Bommeya- Nayaka, by order of Sovanna-Vodeyar, caused to be built a gopura for the god Prasanna KéSava of the immemorial agrahara Amritanathapura, which is Kolattir, in his amara-nayakship,—and for the service of that town, buying from all the Brahmans at the price of the time certain lands, granted them to the Brahmans as follows: — For the visit of the god Késava at the sankranti, he made a cocoa-nut grove (its boundaries); and in it grants for fe;eding Brahmans, for a perpetual lamp for the god Ramai, and for a variety of other Usual final verses. purposes (specified). Chaudoja’s son Chauddja’s writing. L 164 Date 2 about 1200 A. D. Y «He cannot be understood, I would know God”,—on his saying thus, without taking notice of any of his relatives, who was like Dore in the world in seeking for the good state? From the weight of sickness, being afflicted with itch (gajhjhi), he took the state of sannyasana . . who can describe? . ... standing in penance, he obtained in one moment the better world e o 0 s s o s who was like Dore? U The meaning of some parts is far from clear. 195 Channarayapatne Talug. On his going to svargga, Maldayya’s daughter Lokabbe, the wife of Punaseyamma, performing worship, and making gifts, set up this stone as a memorial. 1565 Date 1670 A. D. Be it well. May it be prosperous. (On the date specified), when Maistr Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—[that merit might accrue] to Basavaiya, son of Doddaiya, prabhu of Kéanakaranahalli, o s e s . caused a dipa-mdld pillar to be erected for the god Chennardya in the Chenna- rayapattana fort. Great good fortune. 156 Date 1663 and 1673 A.D. Be it woll: May it be prosperous. (On the date specified), when the champion over those who say they have titles, Maistir Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya was ruling a peaceful kingdom:— Basavaiya, son of Doddaiya, prabhu of Kanikaranahalli in Tungani-nid of the Chennapattana-§ime, had the temple of the god Chandrasékhara built, and performed the consecration service of the feet of the god Chandrasékhara. He also had the temple of Kada-Basavésvara built. Great good fortune. And he granted the village of Bindénahalli for the service of the god Chandrasékhara. And in the year Pramadi (1673 4. D.) had (the temple) of Gauramma made. ° 167 Date 2 1658 A. D. Ma,y' it be prosperous. (On the date specified), Junjaiya’s son Kariviraiya’s son Nilaiyg’s SeMvice (a garuda-kambha). 158 Date ? 1648 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified, number and namegof the year gone), when Oiieiie e was ruling the kingdom: — the O D200 being given to Altr Bhima, in the royal business of the Patsiha he had the stone-fort built, together with the matha, mantapa, pond, well. . .. 25% 196 Channarayapaina Talug. 169 Date 1647 A. D. (On the date specified), when Dodaiya, prabhu of Kéanakaranahalli in Tunigani-nad of the Chennapattana-fime, was building the stone-fort of Chennarayapattana, — Kempana-gauda of Kasulagere, who held the pdrupatya under him, built this pond and the stone matha. 160 Date 1588 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when the May it be prosperous. champion over those who say they have titles, Kanthirava-Narasardja- Vodeyaraiya of Maistir was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—on his giving this Chennariyapattana to Dodaiya, the son of Chennavireya-gauda, prabhu of Kanakaranaballi in Tungani-nad of the Chennapattana-§ime,—in the service of the Turuka-rija, he built the stone fort, built the ? bastion for cannon, built a temple of three aikanas for Ramésvara, set up a two-headed Basava, and in front of it built the pond; built the western matha with the ‘pond, built a temple of three aikanas for the goddess, and in front erected a swing; in the tank he erected Gange Basava; in the evening matha set up the image of the god, and built the pond; in the tiger-face chavadi set up images of his family-gods Karttavirésvara, Dhadrakalamma and Achalégvara. Great good fortune. 161 Date 1181 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. The stream of the holy Ganga falling from his patted top-knot, his broad chest bent to enjoy the contact of the breasts of the Mountain-daughter, I8a, the moon-crested, whose fame fills the whole earth, may he now be favourable to Machi-Raja and grant prosperity to Santala-Dévi as long as sun, moon and stars endure. Royal descent (rdjdnvaya). Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas,.to Ballala. Of the kings who had previously taken the renowned fort of Uchcharngi, who captured it like the unassisted hero, the Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, Ballala? Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a wild-fire to the forest of the Chakrakiita fort, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of Kalapaila, punisher of the pride of the mighty fierce Pandya champion,— with these and many other titles, the pratipa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — ékannamyapatm Talug. 197 A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets) was the minister Machi- Raja, whose son was Mara. Machi-Raja’s wife was Santala-Dévi. To Dévi- mayya’s son Chandimayya’s wife Chamale was Santala-Dévi born, Bomma-déva being her younger brother and Rama her elder.—She caused to be built in Kolatir, the famous Machi-Raja’s wife, the great Santisamudra tank. Be it well. The great minister, chief of the accountants, senior dandanayaka Machaiya’s wife the dandandyakiti Satavve (on the date specified) set up the god Santalésvara, and washing the feet of SantiSakti-guru,—son of Réchadakti, son of Kalyana-Sakti, dcharyya of Kali-déva of Boppana-bhatta’s Bichavalli, north of the Heddore,—made grants of land (specified). And various gaudas (named) and all the people granted certain dues (specified) to provide for the perpetual lamp. And heggade Ganapaiya for one perpetual lamp granted the tax on oil-mills. These gifts all the people and Gapapaiya will protect. Usual final verses. To Hariydja, son of Somdja of Asandi, for making the temple of Satésvara and two copper Sisanas, was given certain land (specified). 162 Date 1177 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Rajeya-Nayaka, pattigdra of Kolatir, fighting in the destruction of the town in his jurisdiction, gained the world of gods. His eldest son Bacheya and other sons (named) set up this virakal on account of the distinguished government of their father. 163 Date 1642 A. D. Obeisance to Sarada and the guru. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja- Vadéraiya of Maistir was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—Chenna-Vadeya, son of Dodaiya, prabhu of Kanikdranahalli in Tungani-nid ‘of the Channapattana- sthala, set up (the god) Gange BasavéSvara, and built the mantapa. Great good fortune. ™S 165 Date 1648 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when the champion over those who say they have titles, Kanthirava-Narasa-Rija-Vodéraiya was ruling a peaceful kingdom: —when this Chennarayapattana-sime was given to Dodaiya, son of. . .gaudaralya. . of the Belli-kula, Alir Bhima. . ., prabhu of Kéana- karanahalli in Tgﬁgalgi-llad of the Chennapattana-sthala, in the royal business - 193 Channarayapatne Taluq. of the Patsaha of Vijeyapura, he caused the stone-fort to be built, and seb up the matha, mantapa, evening matha, pond, well, Basava Pillar, swing, and images of gods. Great good fortune. 166 Date 1186 A. D. (The first part is gone.) To the beautiful Gangavadi like the face was , on which Monegana- katta, the suburb of this Dindigtir, was like the ornamental wafer-spot (on the forehead). In Moneganakatta the lord Rama-Déva caused a lofty Jina temple to be made, which touched the sky like the chain of the golden mountains. The line of its gurus was as follows: —Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti’s disciple, Adhyatmika-Balachandra-munirajéndra, his eldest disciple muni-Mégha- chandra, lights of the Postaka-gachchha, Désika-gana, and Kondakundanvaya. (On the date specified), the Banavase agent Mottada-Nayaka, the gaundas and prabhus of the Dindiytir vritti, and the Méli thousand,—for the eight kinds of ceremonies for the god Santinatha, temple repairs, and gifts of food to rishis, made grants of land (specified), freed from all imposts, with pouring of water, to Méghachandra-déva. 167 Date 1519 A. D. (Nagari characters.) Corresponds word for word with Hassan No. 6 above, down to «Héméachala to Sétu”. (On the date specified V), in the presence of Viriipiksha on the bank of the Tungabhadri, to Basava-dikshita of the Jimadajna-Vatsiya-gotra, Aévalﬁyana— stitra and Rik-8akha, guru to both the king Isvara and the king Narasa, and also performer of all the ceremonies of the vdjipéya and other great sacrifices for vira-Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya in succession, Acharyya of the siri-loka, the son of Rangu-yajia, having crossed over to the farthest slwe of grammar, logic and philosophy, was given the village of Sanaba, (its boundaries) situated in the Atakfir-sthala of the Hoysana-nad, in the Ghanagiri kingdom, together with all rights and ceremonies as usual. And Basava-dikshita, taking the management of the village, formed it into 27 shares, and reserving 8 shares for himself, gave the remainder to Brahmans and the gods. (Here follow details of the shareholders.) This copper 8asana was composed at the command of Krishna-Déva-maharaya, with soft expressions, by the treasury of the glory of great poets, Sabhapati. 1) KAmadhénu-mahadané g6-dvadasyam mahéa-tithau. Channarayapatna Talw. 199 Mallana’s son, the carpenter Viranacharya, wrote (or engraved) it. Usual final verse. (signed, in Kannada)—Sri-Virtipaksha. 168 Date aboit 1670-A.D. May it be prosperous. Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya of Maistir made a grant of Bindénahalli for the incense, lights, offerings, decorations and festivals of the god Chandragékhara of Chennarayapattana. 169 Date ? 1106 A. D. Be it well. When it was continuing for the promotion of long life and prosperity as long as sun, moon and starsV: — ~ When the favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajidhiraja Tribhuvana- malla Chalukya Vikrama’s kingdom was extending on all sides:— (on the date specified), when, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla Poysala’s kingdom was extending on all sides: — Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, bee at the lotus feet of Mahidéva, Chalukya ornament, glory of the Chalukya-kula, sun to the lotus the Chalukya- kula, guardian of the country, (with other epithets), was Bacharasa. May long life, wealth, fame, dignity and valour ever remain settled on Bachiga, as long as the ocean, earth, sun and moon endure. Verses in his praise. The devotee of 1§vara, holding Mahésvara supreme, the famous son of Muddamarasa, as a permanent resting place for ascetics, gave a tank. 170 [ ) Date 1251 4D *When the king Ballala, with sun-like glory, and fame whiter than the autumn moon or jasmin, was ruling the ocean-girdled earth, Hari was at leisure to sport with Lakshmi without interruption, the abode of the quality of satva, his body tle k colour of musk. His son, the king Narasimha, ruled the whole world, a Yama to the Kadava Aryama, the establisher of Chola, his valour like a wild-fire, a thunderbolt, or a submarine fire (respectively) to those who took refuge in the three kinds of fortresses. The puri named Mallikirjjuni is distinguished in that whoever having forgotten what he had learned goes there, Vani restores to him his knowledge. And the Brahmans there, knowing the reports of evil times, resort to the presence of KéSava in order to ensure prosperity as long as sun, moon and sky endure. V) This first sentence has no apparent connection. 200 Channarayapatna Talug. Be it well. When vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Mallikarjjunapura, which is Dindigtir, considering that the former division was not equal, had the wet and dry fields of the villages measured by agents, and agreeing among themselves, on the principle that all were equal and should share alike, made the following permanent settlement of the desired shares (échchhd-vritts). Here follow the number of shares allotted to each village (named); altogether 158 shares. All those who have permanently agreed to this settlement, if anything should befall from the act of God or from the In inroad of wild tribes, cannot excuse themselves saying it is not equal. whatever village any sale or gift takes place, this settlement is not to be transgressed. 171 Date 1651 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Dodaiya of Kéanikaranahalli in the Chennapattana-§ime, and Kanthirava-Narasa-Rajaiya, held the havdla of the Chennariyapattna-Sime, Nagabhaktaiya set up (the god) and built the mantapa. 172 Date 1209 A. D. (Négari charecters.) Om Obeisance to Ganapati. Usual account, in Sanskrit, of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual titles and other epithets), t,he pratapa- chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, having subdued all kings, wasin the royal city (rdjadhdni) named Vijayasamudra on the bank of the Tuiigabhadra, protectiug his subjects in peace:— His His chief minister was Pandita-dandinatha. May Isvara protect him. mother was Uma-dévi, his father the king Ballala, and Pandije® wa® their son. Praises of his valour as a general of the army, stating that with his sword he chopped off the heads of the enemies’ elephants and made a satra for the Bétalas, while with the blood he shed he made as it were a water-shed for the Bhatas. May the Yadu king’s councillor Pandita-dandinatha live as long as moon and stars. Praise of his liberality, his five fingers being like the five trees of plenty, no one was ever equal to him or ever will be. Thus adorned with so many unparalleled good gualities, Pandita-dandintha, when, doing obeisance to his lord Ballala-Déva, he begged for the village of Dindugiru in order to form an agrahira, the king also was favourable to it. Channarayapatna Talug. 201 The description of the village by learned men acquainted with it is here given in the Karnnata language. (Here follow the boundaries at great length.) This village Pandita-dandadhiSvara, (on the date specified), at the time of an eclipse of the moon, granted with the usual ceremonies to Brahmans of many gotras, 155 Brahmans. The first rent of the agrahara, including tribute, is 100 nishka; out of which 18 nishka are assigned for recital of the Védas and Ohatavritte. Usual final verses. (signed) §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévasya. Date 1220 A. D. Be it well. Of the 100 nishka which the king vira-Ballala had fixed for the first rent of the great Dindugiir agrahara, his son, the pratapa- chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha, (on the date specified,—18th April) at the time of his celebrating the festival of his coronation, made a grant of 25 nishka, leaving 75 nishka as the amount payable to the government. Praise of the king. (signed) $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya. 174 Date 2 1500 A. D. (The first part is much defaced.) May it be prosperous. (On the date specified), Narasanna-Nayaka ? made o ei o] wiieliiei e, an agreement with Yajimalla-Nayaka Singapa-Nayaka having heard and informed Annyappa-Nayaka, pa-niyaka made a grant of the wet land and dry land of this Kariyamérenhalli, together with the customs, loom tax, marrigge tax, import duties, export duties, dues on horse-gram, ragi, oil, ghi, salt-pans, and all other taxes whatever they may be, —in order that merit may accrue to Krishna-Riya, and that everlasting increase of happiness may be to ourselves. Usual final verses. ® N 176 Date 1399 A. D. In order that much increasec of kingdom may be to the maharajadhiraja raja- paraméSvara vira-pratipa Harihara-maharaya, the Rayi-settis of the customs dues by both roads, by order of Lakhanna-Vodeyar, to provide oil for the perpetual lamp of the god ChennakéSava of f&neganakexe, made a grant of the 11 varaha 12 hana realised from the old godage, included in the customs dues paid by the oil-mongers as oil-mill tax,—and caused a stone $asana to be written. Usual final verses. 26 202 Channarayapatna Taluy 176 Date 2 1399 A. D (On the date specified), for the god ChennakéSava, Kéti-Setti, son of Telli- Setti of Atakfir, gave to the-hands of Nambi Madanna 3 hana, from the interest of which to provide one light as long as sun and moon endure 177 Date 2 1422 A. D (On the date specified), the enclosure wall of the god Chennaraya of Anekere having fallen down, Nu Nayaka’s younger brother Bayirappa-Nayaka 178 Date ? 1442 A.D (Ndagari characters.) (On the date specified), in accordance with Uttanka’s saying in the Sama- véda, the ghatikd was established. PafchikéSvara (rest effaced) 179 Date 1190 A. D May the god Sundara-Késava, the lord of Lakshmi, protect you, whose arms are like jewelled pillars supporting the roof (valabhi) of the three worlds. May the Boar,—which lifted up the Earth as if a parasol for Sri, the ocean being like its fringe, and his right tusk its pearl-set handle, — ever protect Giridurgga-malla Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala Of Bitti-Déva it is said that he broke the bones of the Malava Chéra Kérala Nolamba Kadamba Kalinga Vanga Bangila Vardla Chdla Khasa Barbbara Oddaha and other kings, and brought them into submission to himself In the agraharas he gave, he performed sacrifices that troubled Indra lest there should be a hundred, erected temples which made the deities think W comstellations around Meru had fallen there. and built tanks at which the sun was bewildered as to how the ocean had come there Of Ballala it is said he was a lion to the lusty elephant the Mélava king, uprooter of the Gurjjara king’s kingdom, put- ter down of the pride of the Andhra king, a thunderbolt to the rock the Ahira Praise of his valour In order king, a rana-bhairava to the Varala king further to sow the seeds for the growth of his glory, this emperor of the south prepared the ground by his conquest, and from Soratir as far as Belvola made it fit for being turned up by the plough-shares of the cultivators, having manured it with the bodies of the myriad brave warriors of the Sévuna army 203 Channarayapatna Taluq. The king who was a Giridurgga-malla to his enemies, was it only one or two fortresses that he hastily took ? — Virata-raja’s city, Kurugddu, the Matanga hill, Dhorevadi, Gutti, Guttavolalu, Uddbare, Kaladi, Bandanikke, Ballare, Soratiir, Erambarage, Haluve, Manuve, Lokkigondi. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti Poysala vi‘ra-Bal.lala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets, including) a jewel in the council of the emperor of the south, dandadhisa of the circle of ministers, was Macha. His further praises, styling him the srikarana-praudha-pradhdnam, Machi-Raja. Of the Karnnata-kula, which is like splendid earrings to the three worlds, do not glorify this one, that one, or the middle one as a purifier, in the council of Machi-Raja. To describe his descent:—Causing ecstasy in the lady the Chalukya kingdom, an ornament of the Vasishtha-gdtra, a moon to the water-lilies the eyes of his wife Gauri, was the lord Ruddimayya, a chief in the army. His son was Rama-déva, whose wife was I{&jala;dévi. And they had three sons, - Macharasa, Narana-déva and Rudra. And Méacha’s sons were Kiriya-Rama, Siripayya, Narana-déva, and Késiraja. The great minister, (with other epithets), sarvadhikari, chief of the karanas, head-jewel of the Rig-véda, friend of poets, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Prasanna-KéSava,—the Srikarana-heggade Machayya, (on the date specified), made a grant in Aneganakere, otherwise called the KéSavapura agrahara, in Kabbuhu-nad, of 2 hana per 100 gadyana of the 350 the fixed first rent, as a sése-mdnya and ovata-kdrunya, to continue for ever, and made it over to the Brahmans (possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues), in the presence of the god Vajrésvara, doing worship to their feet, and with pouring of water from the hand of vira-Ballila-Déva. (Here follow details of the bounduries etc. of the village.) These Dasanna wrote with the approval of the Usual final verses. fodr (boundary) villages. Jannayya’s poetry; Davanna’s writing; Malldvaja’s engraving. @ \ 180 Date 1252 A.D. (Nagari characters.) Om. Obeisance to Siva. There was the Hoysala king, the ornament of His son was heroes, the king Narasimha, son of king Ballala; (his praise). Soyi-Déva; (his praise). A distinguished Bharadvaja was Mallanna, who had two sons, Appanna and Tikanna, through the favour of Somésa. The farther particulars are written in the Karnnata language. Be it well. Into the hands of (with usual Chalukya and Ioysala titles, including) the uprooter of the Makara kingdom, the displacer of the Pandya 26* 204 Channarayapatne Talug. kingdom, the setter up of the Chola kingdom,— the nisSanka-pratapa-chakra- vartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa, —Singayya, son of Vishnu-déva of the Vasishtha-gotra,—of the 350 gadyana finally fixed by the Sasana formerly given, for the rent, together with all the balé, of Aneganakere in Kabbu-nad,— in the year Sadharana, etc., paying a sese (or gift), obtained a remission of 30 gadyana from the date of the eclipse of the sun in the month VaiSakha of that year. And in the year Paridhévi, etc., Appanna and Tikanna paid to Somésvara-Déva a sese and obtained remission of 40 gadyana from the year Virodhikrit. Altogether 70 gadyana. From that year therefore for ever the Benedictions and rent finally payable, including all the balé, is 280 gadyana. imprecations. (signed) 8ri-Vira-Somésvara-Dévasya. 181 Date 1205 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva was in the camp (bidw) of Hallavar, ruling the kingdom of the earth: —the great master of robes, Herguna..chaya, when collecting the bdla-pana (? child-tax) of the Holeyas, granted the bdla-pana of the Holeyas of Sagatavalli for a perpetual lamp for the god Lakshmi-Narayana (on the date specified), to continue as long as sun and moon endure. Usual final verses. 183 Date about 1280 A. D. The great minister Perumale-Déva-dannayaka made a grant of land (specified) for the god Panchikésvara in Vijeyamadhavapura, which is Kﬁnd}‘u‘. Usual final verses. 184 ® Date 1209 A.D. , Praise of Sambhu. Sasana written by sénabiva Someya, son of. ... Be it well, When, (with usual titles), the capturer of Talakadu Kongu Nangali Koyyatar Tereytir Ko.. Nonambavadi Uchchangi Huligere Banavase Hanungal Beluvala and [Halalsige, with the seven component parts of the government of all the chieftains,— Vira-Ganga Hoysala Vishnuvarddhana Bitti-Déva’s son Vishnuvarddhana Narasingha-Hoysala-Déva’s son Vishnu- varddhana KumAra-vira-Ballala-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:— Channarayapatna Talug. 205 (On the date specified), Dékaya-Nayaka, (? son of) Macha-gavunda of Kérahalli, for the Malasthana god, made a grant of land (specified), washing the feet of Tumbeya-jiya. And Umeyadi, wife of the betel-bearer Holaleya, having set the linga of the god Kuruvandésvara under the Benne tank, various persons (named) made a grant of land (specified) for the god to Tumbeya-jiya’s son Somarasi-pandita. And Arala of the customs granted the oil-mill tax for the god. Usual final verses. Various persons (named) [ ? made a grant to] Nagoja. And the piriy-arasi Mahadéviy-arasi’s son, heggade Mahadéva, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Kuruvandésvara, washing the feet of the temple priest Tumbeya-jiya. 185 Date 1650 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the time when the master of the city of Maisiru, champion over those who say they have titles, Betta-bhuvara’s (or king Betta’s) son Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-Vader was ruling Sriranga- pattana:— And the agent for that Narasa-Rija-Vadeyar’s affairs, Kotiirayya, was ruling Satigrama;—for the god Goépala, the chief god of gods, the universal lord of gods, which he had set up in Ani-Bégﬁr belonging to that village, he erected a nava-ranga-pattasdile, and an enclosure wall, and promoted a work of merit. Usual and other final verses, including the dialogue between Indra and the Chandali woman. Obeisance to Gopala-Krishna. The temple erected in this manner was begun by Lingaiya of Yalavandur. This ®ava-ranga, enclosure wall, pattasile and all the. other work of merit was carried out by Kottirayya’s son Nafjaiya. In this he was assisted by the sanabhogas of the place, Nariyapaiya and Chikkarasaiya, and the palace sénabhogas Mailaraiya and Govindaiya. To Basavaiya who built the temple, D S ) L 186 Date 1143 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Vinayaditya’s son Ereyanga had three sons, Ballala. Vishnu and Udayaditya. Of them Vishnu’s valour was as follows: — Talemale Kongu Nangali Virata-pura Talakidu Koyatir, the mighty Kafichi, Rayapura, ? the inner hills, Konkana, ? Chengi, Malava, the pleasant Chakragotta, the Tulu country, he took without effort, by the might of his arm. He seized Talakadu, tossed up Kongu and caught it in his hand, with all his limbs he 206 Channarayapatna Talug First caught hold of Chola’s territory and took tribute from foreign countries taking into his arms the Lakshmi of the Hoysana kingdom which he inherited as his power increased he imposed his commands on all the points of the compass, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom,— the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu Praise of the beauty of his To Vishnu and Lakshmi wife Lakshmala-Dévi, and of his wife Satala-Dévi. His wife was Mahadévi. was born Narasimhha; (his praise). Be it well When, (with usual titles), pratapa-Hoysala Naras1mha-Deva was in the residence of Dorasamudra ruling the kingdom:— Davapaiya- dannayaka’s fame was as follows; (his praise) His wife was Lakshmi-dévi Praise of Késava and his wife Dannala-dévi Praise of Dava-dandadhipa, and of Kaiichala-dévi and Chandiyakka Praise of heggade-Nagimayya and his wife Makavve Dava-dandanayaka’s wife was Kachavve Praise of Dagiyir Sivaneya-Nayaka and Madeya-Nayaka who was his son Praise of Bagiytr Be it well (With various epithets) Sovarasa-heggade and Makavve-heggaditi, with their son Davarasa and Sivaneya-Nayaka,— Dami-Setti and all the subjects and farmers of the twelve villages of Bagiytir, and all the townspeople being present,— (on the date specified), made a grant of land (specified) for a perpetual lamp for the god NagéSvara, washing the feet of Soma-bhatta Usual final verses 187 Date 1530 A. D Be 1t well The original temple of the creation of all the three worlds Praise of Sambhu When, for the god who is the master of the three worlds, in Vidyanagari, the worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Achyuta-Narayana, Achyuta-Raya- mahariya, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom,—the glory of the raya who protected the daily worship of that great god was as follows:— Be it well (On the date specified), the rod in the right hand of the maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-pratipa, champion ov heemustaches of the earth, Kathari-Saluva Achyuta-Raya-maharaya,—the maha-sivantadhi- pati, ganda-bhérunda, unshaken warrior, unassisted, brave, single-handed hero Solar DBasavappa-Vadeyar’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka, and the agent for his affairs, Harihara Lingannodeyar,—in the presence of the agent for Satigrama Krishnappa-Nayaka, —that Lingannodeyar having taken over charge of that Satigrama-Sime: — when he was ruling Satigrama, Lingannodeyar, for the daily service of the god Lakkanatha of Dévarahalli in the Kuruvanka-sthala of the Satigrama-sime, the offerings, perpetual lamp, decorations and illuminations granted that Dévarahalli as a pura for the god, marking out the boundaries 207 Channarayapatna Taluq. with stones. Here follow details of the revenue from the village and how it is to be expended for the god. Then follow names of those appointed as managers, Usual final verses. and names of those who caused the grant to be made. Be it well. Born in the family of Visvakarma, the architect of the three worlds, Visvanatha, —the son of Basavachariya, who was the son of Vodeyappayya, considered to be the Jagad-guru,—engraved it (hoida). 189 Date 1088 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:— (on the date specified), Panduya-gavunda, son of Betta-gavunda of Pavagondanahalli attached to Bagiyfir in the Kirunade Ten, built a tank in Chattakurugana-maradi, made a temple, and in the name of his mother set up the linga of the god ChdléSvara. Then follow names of Usual final verses. donors for the temple. 190 - Date about 1290 A. D. The inscription is very much defaced. It relates to a grant of lands made by Perumale-dannayaka to the Brahmans of Kundtr, for whom he constructed a tank named Peruméle-samudra, and set up the god Paiichikésvara, the scale of expenditure for maintaining whose worship by the Brahmans is laid down. Usual final verses. 191 Date 1168 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva and Mahadéviy-arasi were ruling the kingdom of the world:——all the subjects, farmers aftd 1 1 ades of Kundr (on the date specified) made grants of land (specified) for the god Mallikarjjuna. ) Usual final verses. 193 Date e/ A D Stone erected in the time of Lakkana-Gaunda, son of Kariya-Gaunda. [1n the reign of] Achyuta-Raya, (on the date specified), Kereya Timmarasaya and Paruse-Nayaka’s (son) Timma-Nayaka granted Ankénahalli to the farmers of Saulagaula-sthala, as an wumbal. Usual final verse. 208 Channarayapatna Talug. 195 Date 2 1398 A. D Be it well. (On the date specified), when .. Harihara-natha was ruling the kingdom of the world: —in the war between ? Dannali-dévi and Ramanna HemmAdi, Boraya-Nayaka fell in the fight at Marayaviru. A bira-gal was erected for him ? at a cost of 12 ga. Made by dcharyya Gunddja. 197 Date 1223 A.D. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala’s son Narasimha, who is described as the destruction of the Magara king, the saviour of Chola. Obeisance to Siva. His fame spread to the four oceans and his commands were worn as garlands on the heads of all kings beyond the points of the compass, when raised to the throne, he mounted and sat upon it, the hundred-fold hero Narasimha, the glory of the Yadu-kula, the light of the Soma-vamsa. A royal swan in the lotus-pond the council of that Narasimha-Déva was Amita-chami- nitha, a Hanuma among raya-dandanayakas. He had the brave Ballila as his grandfather, sprang from the pure womb of Padméambika, and his father was born in the line of the famous Kénnva, the Bharadvaja. He had three brothers,— Vamarasa, Lakumarasa and Amara-dandadhisa, and of those three, the eldest, Vamarasa begot the son Amita-chamfipam. His string of names was as follows: (a great number of epithets are given, including) maha-pra- chanda-dandanitha, head-jewel of the Vaji-vamsa, Boppa’s warrior, Hanumanta in pounding heroes,— Amita-chamfipa, long may he live. So great was his liberality that the tree of plenty was put to shame and did penance to recover Praise of his bravery. Amita, its reputation; (details given of the penance). the king Narasimha’s pounding (péshana) Hanuman, in valour and bounty having established his fame from Hima to Sétu, —from that father his son Ami waé like the acquired the renown of valour,— Ballala-dandadhipa. discus weapon of Narasimmha, and Ballala-déva like its cutti: g edge. Farther praises in the same strain, stating that father and son were the chief supporters of the king. And Vamarasa’s son Amita-dandanfiyaka Hanuman erected in Sivara a temple for all the gods such that it seemed as if a creation of Aja, Hari and Hara. Description of the ocean. In the earth surrounded by the ocean is Jambii- dvipa, in the middle of which is Méru, south of which is the pleasant Bharata- varsha. In it is the Kuntala-désa, in which, by nature a cow of plenty, is the Hoysala-nad; its praises. Chavmarayapatna Talug. 209 Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the displacer of Pandya, the establisher of the Chéla kingdom,—the nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimnha-Déva, by his victorious expedition to the east, in the enjoyment of a wealth of elephants, horses, jewels and articles never before acquired, was in the residence of his own royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, head over seventy-two officials, lord of all wealth, a Révanta in riding vicious horses, riya-dandanatha, péshana Hanumanta, worshipper in his heart of the feet of the god Amritanatha, — Amitayya-danniyaka, having formerly done homage to the feet of the pratipa- chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva and received .. in the Nirugunda- vritti of the Hoysala-nad, and established there an agrahara of 42 shares,— freeing that Sivara, with its hamlets (named), from all imposts, removing the former tenants, and paying 20 gadyina for the first rent, he obtained.from the hand of the emperor a copper $4sana, and made them over to the Brahmans. On which those Brahmans set apart two of the villages (named) for the dannayaka, to be maintained as a kodage, and the remaining villages with the old town were given to them. And those Brahmans assigned the first payment of 20 gadyana fixed by the Sasana, to provide for the offerings, decorations, illuminations, Chaitra, pavitra, and temple repairs of the gods Amritésvara, Vamésvara and Lakshmi-Narayana which they had set up in the temples they caused to be erected in the middle of the agrahdra, and doing homage to the feet of the pratipa-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Déva, (on the date specified), in the presence of the gods VajréSvara and Somanétha, obtained the grant with pouring of water from the emperor vira-Narasimhha-Déva, and made it over. Boundaries of the villages. Usual final verses. ° LJ 198 Date aboﬁt 1130. A. D. Praise®f t] J 1na Sasana. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamall b alDéva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: — A dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well. (With usual titles), the capturer of Kongu Nangali ... Talakidu Banavise and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva (his praises, much defaced). When he was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —Dwellers at his lotus feet, two affectionate brothers like Bhima and Arjjuna or Lava and Kusha, were Mariyane and Bharata-raja dandadhipas; (their praises). Mayiyane’s wife was Jakkanabbe. Their sons were Bharata and Bahubali. To describe them;— 27 210 Channarayapatna Talug. To perggade Méchiraja and Marudévi was born Chamale. That Chamiyakka’s brothers were Chaunda and Buchiyana. On Nayakirtti going to the sky, Chamiyakka made many gifts and performed works of merit. And securing the fame that none before were like her in the BhAradvaja-gotra, that Chamale gained glory as the Jindlaya of Tagadtr rose up like the starry mountain. And for the eight manner of ceremonies of the Jina worship, for gifts of food to the munis, and for repairs of that Jina chaityalaya, S0ba-Gaunda’s sons Raya-Gavunda and Mallaya-Nayaka made grants of Tagadir and Bammagutta for the basadi, to continue as long as earth, sun, moon, stars and Méra endure. And for the Jina worship Raya-Gavunda gave the land at the kddé Usual to Kalyanakirtti-munipa. Also other grants. Kalyanakirtti’s praise. final verse. 199 Date 1139 A. D. Be it well. When the mahi-mandaléSvara Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva was in the camp of the royal city (rdjadhdni) Baikapura, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — for the temple of the god Narayana which the Changilva king’s purdnika Janirddana-bhatta had erected in Ananti, (on the date specified), he of his favour made a permanent grant of 10 gadyina from the fixed rent. Here follow several signatures, one in Grantha. 200 Date 2 1139 A. D. (] Be it well. With titles as above, Vira-Gaﬁgd Hoysala-Déva, on the ap.pli- cation of the Brahmans of Ananti, for the mdéa of the Narayana temple erected by the Changalva king’s purdnike Janarddana-bhatta, granted 10 hor a year from the fixed rent of their town. These /ion you should pay phou® opposition and without keeping back, with the first payment of rent. THNe payment should be from the first day of the order (patthale-padiya-devasam). 201 Date 1608 A. D. May it be prosperous. Beitwell. (On the date specified), Besaki Timmappa- Nayaka’s son Anati Tirumala-Nayaka erected a dipamdle kambha for the god Lakshmikanta. 211 Channarayapatne Talug. 202 Date 1651 A: D. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Narasa- Raja-Vadér was ruling the peaceful kingdom of the Maistir country: —and [Do]daiya, son of Chennaviraiya, prabhu of the Tutigani-sthala in the Chenna- patna-sime, was holding the havdlé of Anati,—Lakkanaiya and Chandaiya set up ... for the god Someésvara of Anati. 203 Date 1223 A. D. His two feet reverenced by the crowns of celestial, serpent, aerial, and mortal kings; the preserver of the gods; to the world-renowned king Soyi-Déva, may the unfading form, the god Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha, ever grant uninter- rupted festivals. Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimha, the son of Ballala and Padmala-madévi. He is said to be a sun to the lotus the Chola-kula. His forcible capture of Adiyama, Chéra, Pandya, Makara, and the powerful Kadavas, why should I describe? Describe how he lifted up Chdla, brought under his order the land as far as Sétu, and pursuing after the Tri-Kalinga kings, penetrated their train of elephants, displaying unequalled valour, — Narasimha- Raya. His farther praises. To him and to Kalala-Dévi was born Soyi-Déva or vira-Somésvara-Déva; his praise. In the splendid royal palace of the great Nrisimha, chief of the karanas was ViSvanitha, an ornament of the Brahman race, whose ancestral birthplace was in the world-renowned Belvola, in its chief village Lokkagundi. In it, to the Maligeya, of the Vasishtha-gotra, Rayarasa, and to Chimavve was born a son iévgra-.déva, whose wife was Chagale. Their sons were Riyanna and Visvanatha. That Rayanna’s wife was Muddavve, and to this couple were born Isvara-déva, Goparasa, Visvanatha, and Dévana,— who in course of time became ornaments in the council of Narasimha. Having taught the king Nrisimhha letters and accounts, ahd e him proficient in arts, I§vara-déva gained a position equal to that of the b t generals. His junior, Gépanna, in display of learning, good qualities, in modesty and character was always considered the elder. The second to him, as if stringing garlands for Bharati was his chief pleasure, could write the letters with both hands, and go through a hundred avadhdnas (or mnemonic feats), so that the learned men who examined him nodded their heads, and even in his games as a boy he showed unusual attention and diligence, this chief among the karanas, Visvanatha. When the king Narasimha made him the chief karanam, as a return for his kindness, he made success his chief aim, and attained to fame. 27* 212 Channarayapatna Talug. The king having given it him with pouring of water, he received Kembala, and with great festivities made it the village of vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha. And having set up (the god) vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha, built for it a temple. And obtaining wealth, for the learned, dependents, guests, and those of high caste, he constructed in the agrahira large tanks like the seven seas, and built in the middle the Vishnu temple. And that Visvanatha-déva’s wife Gauri bore to him the sons Riya and Narasimha. And to his father’s younger brother Visvanatha-Dévanna and his wife Siriyavve were born two sons who received the twin names Kchana and Rayana. Being highly pleased with their good work, the king Nrisimha favoured them with the rank of chief treasury inspectors. And when the younger RAyanna obtained a son Visvanatha, the family of the $rikarana Visvanatha was the most fortunate in the world. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) uprooter of the Magara, kingdom, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, the nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-déva, in marching upon Magara, having jourheyed to Chtdavadiya-koppa, was ruling the kingdom of the world, and holding a festival on adding to his necklace the emerald which came from Munivaraditya,—he directed the dweller at his lotus feet, the §¢ikam7ga Visvanatha-déva, saying “You make Kembala in Nirugunda-ndd an agrahira”;—whereupon, (on the date specified), in the presence of the gods Vajrésvara and Narasimhha, receiv- ing with pouring of water Kembéla, with the hamlets from old time included in its boundaries, and obtaining a copper Sisana fixing the rent, together with the first balé, at 100 gadyana, gave it the name of Vira-Narasimha-pura, made it an agrahédra, constructed tanks, and set up the god vira-Lakshmi-Narasirha. For the decorations and vessels of that god he gave 2 shares rent free: and for realising the fixed rent laid down in the $isana gave 62 shares to Brahmans versed in the Sdstras, together with houses, vessels, and ornaments: tqtal 64 shares. And the Brahmans of that agrahara, at the consecration of the god Lakshmi-Narasimha, made grants of land’ (specified) for the offerings and . esti®ure of the perpetual lamp. Also they granted the dues for marriage, sacred thread, and agra-piije, 1 pa; for worship of the feet at r\' he sale of shares, 1 pa; 1 rent-free loom; 1 oil-mill; and the duty on manure pits. Date 1935 A.D. And when the Hoysala-chakravartti vira-Soyi-Dévarasa was in Viradanada- kuppa, protecting the people and ruling the kingdom of the world: — Dwellers at his lotus feet, the senior inspectors of the jewel treasury, Ichanna and Rayanna representing that there were no means whatever for the services of the god Lakshmi-Narasimha of Kembala, that chakravartti Sovi-Devarasa, Chamnarayapatne Talug. 213 (on the date specified), when making great gifts on account of the eclipse of the sun, for the chief offerings, perpetual lamp, Chaitra, pavitra, and temple repairs of that god, made a grant of 12 gadyina from the 100 gadyana payable as fixed rent by the tenants of Kembala, and confirmed it by setting up a stone sasana. And in the same year the Brahmans gave land (specified) for a flower garden for the god. Usual final verses. The emperors, ministers, and Srikaranas of this Hoysala kingdom will maintain this work of merit; it is placed in their hands. 204 Date 1228 A.D. Om Obeisance to Siva. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), pratapa-Hoysala Narasingha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world—the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Banavise Twelve Thousand, and the Kadambalike Thousand,— with the Narigali ghat on the east, Kongu on the south, f&lva—khéda, on the west, and the Heddoye on the north, as his boundaries,—and his victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon aud stars: — A dweller at his lotus feet.— Be it well. Possessed of all good qualities, obtainer of a hoon from the god Kali, an incarnation of a MahéSvara-gana, a wishing-stone to his gotra, benefactor of the learned, a cow of plenty to his dependents, in truth Radhéya, worshipper of the feet of Narasinga-Déva,—to Bellappa-Nayaka of the body-guard and to his wife Chungave-Nayaki was born a jewel of women Gaurala-Dévi. To that exalted Gaurala-Dévi and to pratipa- Narasingha-Déva was born a son Ereyanga-Déva. When he was ruling Kemtzala in peace and wisdom; —for illuminations, offerings and perpetual lamp of the god Mallikarjjuna, for the food of the ascetics and temple repairs,— washing the feet of (with the usual ascetic virtues) Amritarasi-pandita’s disciple Mallikirjjuna-jiya, — Bellappa-Nayaka, Gauri-Dévi, and a number of others (named), made (on the date specified) a grant of land (specified), and an oil-mill. Usual® fina \verses. The worthy Honnave, the ddsa fammadi’s younger sister Mala e OO0 2056 Date about 1200 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka- pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva, with Nangali on the east, Konigu on the south, Alva—khéda on the west, the Heddore on the north as his boundaries, having subdued many hill-forts, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — 214 Channarayapatne Talug. A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well. When the senior queen, the crowned consort, Chola-mahddévi was ruling Kembala;—Be it well. Boon lord of Kaiichi-pura, ruler of Kaidala-nid, ornament of the Baliyara-kula, Hemmadi-Gauda’s son Kembala Kappa-Gauda (a number of other gaudas named between for the descent, ending with) Malleya-Nayaka, Macheya-Nayaka and Nagana-Nayaka. The best of these was Machaya-Nayaka (his praise), to whom and to Arave-Nayakiti were born Narasimha and Kétamalla. While thus Méachi-déva and his eldest son were in peace, Chola-mahadévi, hearing of the hard words of wicked men, ordered an assault,— whereupon, besieging Béviiru, they took prisoners and were going away. At that time, the king’s assault on the side Besieged was met by a determined opposition, when piercing through, driving back many and slaying, recovering the cows, thinking that to cut down the chief soldiers who were in front of the Barbbaras was his special duty, by the might of his arms, Kétamalla gained the world of gods on the field of battle. The heavenly drums sounded, the celestial nymphs desiring him waved their chamaras and placed him in the hero’s car, and bore away Kétamalla-Nayaka's spirit. After that Kétamalla-Nﬁyaka had gained the world of gods, Chola-mahadévi, sending for her treasurer RAyanna and Nachanna-heggade, said «We have caused pain to our children; you go and encourage them with our words, and in the presence of the sixty families of Kembala, console Kétamalla-Nayaka’s son Narasimha-Nayaka, and make to him the grant of a kodagi (or rent-free estate).” According to her order they granted him land (specified). And his younger brother had the description of his father’s death written by learned men and set up the stone S§isana; while Narasimha-Nayaka, assembling the chief among the Brahmans, gave to beggars and did honour to his people. (] 206 Date 2 about 1260 A. D. When the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in rtiviiru, ruling the kingdom of the world:— When he w fighting with Ramanatha-Dévarasa, in the fight between elephants Kembala® Irigi-Setti, who had many children, fought Honnaya and went to the world of gods. Ereyanna fought Narana-déva and went to the world of gods. 207 Date 1098 A. D. Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara, champion over the Malapas, Beneyaditya-Poysala-Déva’s kingdom was extending 215 Channarayapatna Talug. on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:—(On the date specified), in Kuméravritti, Kalla-Gavuda of Kembala built a tank, erected a temple, and made a grant of land (specified). Also another grant. Usual final verses. Mone-déva’s son Chanaya Siva-pandita (? wrote it): Dévoja did the work of this Sisana. 208 Date about 770 A.D. Be it well. When Sripurusha-mahirija was ruling the kingdom of the world: —and Nirggunda-arasa was ruling the Nirggunda-nad Three hundred; — his servant Viraviir Malvopotteya slew Kudi Muddana on the boundary and fell. 209 Date: 1178 A. D, Praise of Sambhu. Long life to Stjiya Made-Nayaka of the hattagdras. Praise of the Hoysala family and usual account of their origin. To the king Narasingha and his crowned consort Fchala-Dévi was born the king vira- Ballala. The fine hill-fort on the Uchchangi hill, its extent such as to enclose the three worlds, its summit soaring into the sky higher than the king of birds, he took without effort through Pandya’s terror, as if playing atrm@gzekal or tirikal’,—how mighty was the king Ballala. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, and the conquests of Vishr}uvarddhana and himself), nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the camp in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), was Stijiya Made-Nayaka; to_ descride whose descent: — What mockery is this? Terrified at hearing the sound of Hattagira Kéte-Nayaka’s glittering shield, taking it for a rumbling of the earth or the rolling of thunder, Adiyama, crossing the river from the south side, fled, and at the same moment he entered behind king Vishnuvarddhana the fort of*Talalgdu. To Stjiya Kéte-Nayaka, who gained such greatness, Stjiya Someya-Nayaka %as the younger brother; (his praises). His wife was Arasavve, and their son was Mada-Nayaka. When the Yadava kings going on expeditions of victory to the north, saw the armies of hostile kings, and spoke with anger, he who played the game of war with joy and returned having broken up their array, was that Madeya-Nayaka of the hattagiras, who dispersing Vijaya- Pindya’s army,.slew them. His wife (with praises) was Arasiyakka. Their son (with praises) was Bitteya. 1) Games in which pebbles are tossed up alternately and caught on the b;ck of the haﬁd, or one picked up from the ground at the same time. 216 | Channarayapatna Talug. Thus celebrated, Stjiya Madeya-Nayaka erected a temple like the Mandara mountain, and constructed a tank like the sea, in Balligatta in the Nirggunda- vritti. Praise of that Kusuvésvara temple. And vira-Ballala-Déva having done him favour, (on the date specified), he made grants of land (specified) for the god. Usual final verses. 210 Date 1165 A. D. Obeisance to Mahadéva and to Ganapati. Praise of Sambhu. Praise of the temple of Kali-déva in Bidare. Praise of the Hoysala family and usual account of their origin. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, and Vishnuvarddhana’s conquests), nisSatika-pratipa Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the royal city Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet,—to Narasimha-Déva and to his crowned consort wag born Kumﬁra-Ballala-Déya; When thus born, he was ruling the king- dom ;—his descent and that of Bellapayya-Nayaka was as follows:— In the world-renowned Raya-Chalukya’s camp (or capital, kafaka), the bodyguard Kéta-Nayaka gained unlimited fame and the greatest reputation for energy and readiness. His wife was Chankanayve-Nayakitti, and their sons were Dévanna-Nayaka, Bammayya-Nayaka, and Mayilayya-Nayaka, with whom was born Bellapayya-Nayaka; (his praise). If he walked it was to the temple, if he spoke it was the words ¢Obeisance to Siva’,—what wonder then that he was considered a faithful devotee of Mrida. He also became proficient in the Sastras and all learning, fought without suffering defeat (and so on). While he was rendering faithful service in the king Narasimha’s employ, from love of his distinguished courage, the king, owing to the increase of his wealtlf, gave to the bodyguard the watch over the upper story of the treasury, and on obtaining ? the pledge of the vanguard, Bellapa became a Nayaka who was a master of robes. - His wife was Hollave-Nayakiti, and their sons were Mallayya- Nayaka and Kétayya-Nayaka; (their praises). While they re tleus happy, to Bellappayya-Nayaka and to Changavve-Nayakitti, who wa (. istinguished by the name of Tungabhadri, the tirtha of the southern Ganges, were born Dévanna and Bokanna, and after them the daughter Gaurala-Dévi; (her praise). Being blessed with such children, this incarnation of the Mahésvara-gana, Bellappayya-Nayaka, in the Kumara-vritti of Nirgunda-nad, built the temple of Kali-déva of Kaggana Bidire. Like the pavilion happily completed by Visva- karmma for the wedding of Madanari (Siva) and Suraganambike (Parvvati), when the gods along with Indra assembled with joy, such was the I§vara temple erected by Bellappa in Bidire. Having made this splendid temple, (on the date B Channarayapatna Talug. 211 specified), washing the feet of Mahadévarasi-pandita, younger brother of Dhammarasi-pandita, the son of Kariya-jiya, younger brother of Kalyanasakti- pandita, for the decorations and offerings of the god, made grants of land (specified). And Kariya-jiya’s son Mahadévarasi-pandita, giving his cow and his cloth, built Nelliyagundi and the tank. Also an oil-mill was given and other grants. Usual final verses. Invocation of long life and prosperity. May this work of charity be completely fulfilled. 211 Date 2 1158 A. D, (The first part is completely defaced.) When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-chakravartti vira- Ballala-Déva .. having granted the favour, (a number of persons named) all the Kaisugal of Nagara Navile in Nirgunda-nad, having agreed together, and decided to make Navile an agrahara, when the king was in the koppa of Nalliiru, ruling the kingdom, having an interview and presenting a petition, Narana-bha’gtsa,v Gopaya and other chief men of various gotras, together with Bhi vidvamsa, for 160 Brahmans, (on the date specified), in the presence of the gods VajréSvara and Narasimha, made the grant, rated at 500 gadyana a year, freed from Fkattu-guttige, pindd-ddna and all other imposts. Usual final verses. Date 2 1171 A. D. And again, —Ballala-Déva being of full age, having established Narasimha in the kingdom and gone to heaven, he finally adhered to the lotus feet of (? the god) vira-Narasimha, and wished for the spread of his fame to all the points of the compass. Thus being anointed to the throne, the king vira- Narasimha, determined to make an expedition of victory in all directions, first went to the east, and being surrounded, uprooted the Magara king, set up the Chola king who sought refuge with him, and having seen (the god) Allalanatha, stationed.there a body of the Bhérundas? to uproot the evil, returned, and entering the Rafnakiita # capital, was at peace. Then the body of Bhérundas according to his order remained for some time in Kanchi-pura. And having seen the lord of Kanchi-pura, the remover of the fears of the world, the worshipful Allalanatha, and marking both their arms with his two signs®), the servants went forth, and having conquered unequalled hostile forces and the Vindhya mountains, acquired the renown of a present day Agastya for the body of vira- Bhérundas. Thus on the way, having taken the hand of the Lakshmi of victory, 1) Perhaps the name of a regiment. 2) It is not clear whether this is meant for a proper name. 3) The Sankha and chakra. 28 218 Channarayapatne Talug. and having seen the feet of their benefactor the king vira-Narasirmha, they entered again into Naga-May@ira-pura ¥ which he had given them, and present- ing their heads for the benedictions of the great Brahmans, were at peace. Having, through the favour of Allalanatha, obtained victory and being at peace, from 500 gadyana the fixed rent of that town, they granted 25 for a junior reciter of the védas, and 30 for the services of Allalanatha; altogether 55 gadyana, leaving 445 gadyana to be paid. Usual final verses. The composition of Abhinava-Sarvvajia SoméSvara-bhatta, son of Véda- bhattadhyaya, resident of Hastitadaga 2. The original letter Nagana wrote it. 212 Date about 1120 A. D. . ... Soma-pandita’s son OROEOR 008030 Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Gangavadi Nolambavadi Uchchangi and Hanungal, Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddha- na-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Bachi-gauda and others (named) of Nagara Navile in Nirugunda-nad, with the fifty families of the place, granted land (specified) for the gad Nagésvara of the senior dandanfyaka Ganga-Réaja’s malasthana. And Mahadéva-pandita, Rudrasiva-pandita and the sixty families, contributing money, made a temple and constructed a tank that the offerings might continue as long as sun moon and stars. Usual final verses. To Ekajede for making the temple. . . 213 Date 2 about 1130 A. D. Be it well. The great minister Hiriyarasa-dannayaka made a grant of land [J (specified) for the offerings of the god Nagésvara of Nagara Navile. Be it well. The great minister, great master of robes, supreme favourite, Ramaya, (on the date specified), in presence of the four gamundas and fifty families of the place, made a grant of land (specified) for the same god. TUsual final verses. 214 Date 1654 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous. In the Salivaihana Saka year 1575 and Kali year 4754, the year Nandana, Karttika Su 1, the worship of this god Nagésvara was performed. In the year U Meant for Nigara Navile. ?) Probably meant for Anegere, Channarayapatna Talug. 219 Vijaya, (1653 A.D.) Vaisdkha Su 1, the kumbha consecration took place. In Magha §u 5 the building of the temple was completed. The priests by begging brought funds, and in order that merit might accrue to all, repaired if. 217 Date 2 1284 A. D. Be it well. Madi-Gavunda of Nagara Navile, (on the date specified), having eaten only once, and going to the god Nagésvara, washing his feet in the tank before the temple, making an offering to the Sun god, stood in the tomb. In the Nagara Navile tank, as an act of perfect faith in Nagésa, he made and placed a ? box, displayed A grant of land. Usual final verse. 218 Date 1665 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), by order of Dé[va-Ra]jaiya, worthy occupant of the throne of Mayistr, — a Sasana was given to . ... Wodeyar, making a grant for the god ... Usual final verse. 219 Date 1257 A. D, (The greater part is effaced.) Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala virq,-Sﬁ'méévara-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus feet, Govindaya (The agrahara of Sivapura was established). and (on the date specified), Nagadéva-danniyaka, the minister for peace ahd wag ? Késava-déva, and the minister for peace and war Singanna, made a grant fr their storehouse for the god MallikArjjuna. And all the Brahmans of the agrahara made a grant for the offerings to the same god. ... 220 Date ? 1178 4 D, Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas. Of Vishnu it is said that his boundaries were, —east, Kafichi; south, the celebrated Kongu; west, the shore of the ocean; north, the Krishna-Venn4 river; within which he subdued all enemies, and raised mounds marking his permanent limits. Of Ballala it 28 % 220 Channarayapatna Talug. is said that the flame of his valour charred black the Chdlika territory, ruined and burnt to ashes the Nolambavadi and Banavési countries, made Gutti as if buried, and covered up with smoke Panugal and ? the mountainous f&lvara-khéqla. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the niSSanka-pratipa-Hoysala vira- Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, the minister for peace and war, Naranimayya repaired the temple of Ganganatha in Sivapura in Nirgunda-nad. To describe his descent: — A distinguished Brahman of the Bharadvaja-kula was Kalimayya. His sons were Késava, a distinguished general, and Govarddhana, the confidant of the Chalukya king. To Govarddhana and Santavve was born Nakana, a head-jewel of ministers, an ornament of all the ministers for peace and war; (his praises). To him and to Sriya-dévi was born the minister Nardyana; (his Bacharasa built a beautiful praises). His younger brother was Késava. virgin tank for Gainganatha and gave with a permanent Sisana certain lands (specified), also grants of land (specified) by others, which were made over to Usual final verses. Rama-jiya. 221 Date Tlis 4. D. (On the date specified), farther grants for the incense, lights and offerings of the god Gangésvara. Date 1235 A. D. Be it well. When the Yadava-Nardyana, the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world:—Dwellers at his lotus feet, the great minister Koméara-Nagadéva-danniyaka, and the gr.eat minister for peace and war, Choramayya-dannayaka, the $rikaranas Késava and Dévanna, the ministers for peace and war Dévanna, Govanna, and Mariyane- déva’s son Narasimhha-déva, for the Chaitra and pavitra of the god Ganganatha ade®yn annual of Sivapura and the feast of lights, (on the date specified), grant (specified) from the fixed rent of Sivapura, to contin¥e as long as sun moon and stars. On the same day others (named) c'ontributed to a fund for the maintenance of the god’s ceremonies. Date 1245 A. D. (On the date specified), for the same god, when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world:— a dweller at his lotus feet, the great master of robes, Jaitayya’s son Raghava- Dévanna of the customs, for the Chaitra, pavitra and offerings, made an Channarayapatne Talug. 221 annual grant (specified) from the herjjuika of Nuggiyahalu, Belugali, and Gandasi. Usual final verses. Date 1250 A. D. (On the date specified), in the same king’s reign,—the dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister for peace and war Bommanna-dannayaka, for the same object made a grant from the transport duties at the custom-houses of Nuggeyahalli, Belugali, Bagiviiru and Gandasi. And Sodyidéva-dannayaka made a grant from the gauda-visa of the same places. Whoso destroys this will fall to the seventh hell. 222 Date 2 about 1270 A. D. Be it well. The maha-sdmanta .. Naranamayya, and the farmers and subjects of Gandasi fixed as the water-rate for the lands watered from the old tank, for a khanduga of rice-land a khanduga of bittuvatta. And for the work of the tank they granted land (specified) under the tank. Usual final verses. 223 Date 2 about 1260 A. D. Be it well. The great master of robes, the minister for peace and war, Siripanna ViSvanitha-déva made a grant from the fixed rent of Sivapura for the pujari of the god Gangésa. Imprecation. And the minister for peace and war Késiyanna, worshipping the feet of the Brahmans of Sivapura, made a granti of land (specified) for the perpetual lamp of the same god. Imprecation. L] 224 Date 2 about 1260 A. D. o (The dirst part is effaced: contained grants to the same god.) The ? red stone-work of iis temple was done from the beginning by the sculptors Hampoja and Bommoja. 226 Date ? 1175 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Mada-gauda’s .. by order, killing the Tihalar (? who attacked) the women and Doddadévabbe on the Kabballi road, Dévana went to svargga. His younger brother Jakka-hova and another (named) set up this biragal for his death. 222 Channarayapatna Talug 226 Date 2 about 1180 A. D at the eclipse of the sun gaunda’s son Tondageya crossing over fire went to the world of gods, 227 Date about 1120 A. D Praise of Sambhu Be it well When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:— Be it well When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Raja-marttanda having captured Talakddu Kongu Nangali Tereytir Uchchargi Taleytir Pombuchcha, and other hill-forts, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling the kingdom of the world: — A dweller at his lotus feet,— The chief follower of the Jina-dharmma Nagavarmma’s son was Maramayya, whose son was chiraja, of the Kaundilya- gotra His wife was Pochikabbe, to whom was born Bamma-déva. whose younger brother was Ganga-dandadhipa The wndl-prabhu Bila-gauda- danniyaka made the BiléSvara temple, and (on the date specified) made grants of land (specified) for the god. Usual final verses 228 Date 1154 A. D (] Praise of Sambhu Be it well Mallikarjjuna-pandita’s son Somésvara- pandita erected the temple and built the tank. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Trxbhuva,na,malla-Deva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Be it well When, (with usual Hoysala titles), having Captured (as in No. 227 above), protecting the Gangavidi Ninety-six Thousand and the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, Vishnuvarddhana Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well. The sarvvadhikiri and great minister, the $rikarana Biicheyya and others (named), the fifty families of the place, (on the date specified), for the offerings and lights of the god Amritésvara made grants of land (specified), washing the feet of Mallikarjjuna-pandita’s son, born of Kétikarvva, Somésvara-pandita. Usual final verses Channarayapatng Talug 223 229 Date 1174 A. D Om Obeisance to Siva Praise of Sambhu Be it well To Martanda-jiya and Chattikayve was born Ma who erected the temple, and granted land to Boka-jiya Be it well When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well When, (with usual Hoysala titles), having captured and protecting (as in No. 228 above), Vishnuvarddhana- Hoysala[’s son] vira-Narasinga-Déva [? and] Ballala-Déva’s queen Bammala- Dévi were in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Benavanna and others (named), the fifty families of the place, (on the date specified), made grants of land (specified) for the god Kali, washing the feet of Mallinatha-pandita Also an oil-mill Usual final verses e o o 0 o 231 Date 1270 A. D Be it well (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ramanétha-Déva was in the residence of Kannanfir, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—(with various epithets) Kéta-gavuda of Sanneyanahalli and other gavudas (named), in Koikanakudi, with Ramanétha- Déva , (rest effaced) 32 Date 1290 A. D Be it well (On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra. and Ramanatha- Déva raising an army came to fight,— (with various epithets) Kiriya-Nayaka of Sannénahalli going . . fell under the feet of the elephant, and others (named) also fell. Kalle‘-Na,yaka and others (named) erected this biragal for them. 233 Date 2 1284 A.D. Y Be it well When, (with usual titles), the niSZanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dérasamudra ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— (on the date specified), when 1) Saka 1173 =8&dharana and is not in Narasimha’s reign Tarana =Saka 1207, which is in his reign 224 Chanmarayapatne Talug. Talabandi Kéta-gavuda (with various epithets) of Sannénahalli with others (named), were speaking (ddutiddali), gandara-ddvani went to the world of gods. This biragal was erected for him. 236 Date 1253 A. D. To him who took the form of a Boar for the rescue of the world, the winner of the heart of Sri, the subduer of all troubles to those who bow before him, to Vishnu obeisance. Other verses in his praise. Usual account of the rise of the Yadavas. In that race arose the king Soma. In the line of that king’s hereditary ministers was born the general His Brahma; (his praises). He established the agrahara of Somanathapura. elder sister was Lakshmi; (her praises). The purport of these verses is here explained in the Karnnata language. Into the hands of all the Brahmans of (On the date specified),—Be it well. Vijaya-Somanatha-pura, which is Nuggiyahalli.—Be it well. With all titles, the great minister Bommanna-dannayaka’s elder sister Lakhkhaveyakka pur- chased certain land (specified) in Mara..., a hamlet of Nuggiyahalli, and g;anted it to provide a chhatra in Nuggiyahalli for feeding 8 Brahmans daily. Here follow details of the articles to be provided. 237 Date 1253 A. D. Obeisance to him who bears the water of the celestial Ganges on his head, the seed from which springs the tree of the world, Sambhu. Praise of the original Boar. There was, with various praises, the king Somésvara, a universal en’1pe¥or. When he was ruling the earth he raised all the people to great prosperity. He had a minister named Brahma, who was to him like a son; his praises. Many works of merit were performed by his man named Vrishabha. That Kasyapa in the great ASma(stone) agrahara had a son Vishnu, who j wor?dly affairs was called a tammads. And he erected there a satra for§Brahmans of all gotras, and constructed the Brahmasindhu tank. The purport of these excellent verses is here written in the Karnnata language. (On the date specified),— Be it well. Into the hands of all the Brahmans of Vijaya-Somanéathapura, which is Nuggiyahalli,— with all titles, the great minister, minister for peace and war, Bommana-dannayaka’s strong man, of the Kasyapa-gotra, the chief of Talgakal, Basavarasa’s son Vishnu-bhatta. To him and his wife Lakshmi-dévi was born Kammata Basavanna. In Gottikere, a hamlet of Nuggiyahalli, he built the Brahmasamudra tank, and made grants 225 Channarayapatna -Talug. of land (specified) under it, to provide a chhatra in Nuggiyahalli for daily feeding 12 Brahmans of all gotras. (Here follow details of the articles to be provided and their cost.) And Basavanna also enlarged the tank in front of the town for the Brahmans, and built a stone embankment. Usual final verse. 238 Date 1249 A.D. Om. Obeisance to Siva. May the lord of Sri ever protect the earth, which in the form of the Boar he raised up on his tusk, the ocean being her moist girdle, the trees the hair of her body standing erect with ecstasy, the mountains the supporting pillars. Usual account of the rise of the Yadavas and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Soma. From his elephants continually piercing the clouds, they poured forth their floods and filled the Tambraparnni river; while the numbers of pearls scattered in it from the temples of his enemies’ elephants were washed down to the ocean and filled it with astonishment. Descended in the line of the hereditary ministers of his kingdom was Brahma-dandaniyaka; his praises. Their groves having lost their attraction, their towns and villages burnt, and their chhatras ruined, being in distress, Brahma-sénapati’s enemies took refuge under’ the scanty shade of trees in Luldya-Lakshma-nagara, the branches of which had been broken by the horns of buffaloes. Thus Bommana-dannayaka, for tlie gods Prasanna-Késava, Narasimha and Gopala, which he had set up (on the date specified) the year Parabhava, in the agrahara of Vijaya-Somanatha-pura, which is Nuggeyahalli, that he had established, and for the god Sadasiva which he had set up in the year Kilaka, made grants of land (specified). Details are given of the servants to be emplgyed and their pay, and the distribution of the proceeds of the land. Usual final verses. 239 Date 1251 AP [} May it be pr’sperous. (On the date specified), for the worship ar;d other affairs of the god Narasimha, Madana granted his ? allowance as watchman Usual final verse. 240 Date 1714 A. D. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), the local SyAnabhiga Dévapaiya’s son Konapaiya’s younger brother Venkanna, in order that his father and mother, brothers and other relatives might obtain union 29 226 Channarayapatna Talug. with Siva,—the temple of Soméivara being greatly in ruins, caused it to be repaired. May it be an offering to Siva. May it be an offering to Somésvara. Great good fortune. 241 Date 1432 A. D. . Be it well. (On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti, the maharajadhirija raja-paraméSvara vira-pratipa Déva-Raya-mahiriya was in the residence of Hampe Hastinavati which is Vijayanagari, ruling a peaceful kingdom:—and the champion over three kings, Hiriyakattige Amareya-Nayaka’s sons Gundappa-Nayaka and Amareya-Nayaka were ruling Vijaya-Somanatha- pura which is Nuggiyahalli; —the manager of his house, the Elahanka-nad prabhu, (with epithets), Jala Bhima-Setti’s son Chikka-Bhimanna, assembling the Brahmans of Nuggiyahalli, caused the samprokshana of the god Sadasiva to be performed. Usual final verse. 242 Date 1252 A. D. A life of good fortune, wealth,-the fortune of supreme valour, pre-eminence, may the god GautaméSvara grant to the councillor Madhava. Victory to the sword in the hand of the Hoysala king, a jewel mirror to the young woman the kingdom of Uméa-Dévi, was Késava. Verses in praise of Balla or Ballaha, and of Betta-chamipa. Into the hands of the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira- Ballala-Dévarasa, the great minister KéSiraja-dannayaka, for the decorations and illuminations of the god KéSavésvara which he had set up in the agrahara of Késavapura, which is Belugali, established by himself, and for the temple repairs, having obtained a copper Sasana, and with that copper Sisanh the ) village of Tagadtr,— Dwellers at the lotus feet of the pratipa-chakravartti vira-SoméSvara- Dévarasa, the great minister Késiraja-dannayaka, Billayya-dannayaka, Bettayya- dannayaka, with the cousent of their sons Kéfiyanna, Gautamayya, and Siripayya, (on the date specified), at the time of an eclipse offthe moon, made grants of land (specified). And the remaining land (specified) KéSiyanna, the grandson of ..mavve, and others (named) granted to the Brahmans, who will pay 40 gadyana a year for the services of the god KésavéSvara, together with Kattu-guttige and pindd-ddna. If the palace claim fodder for elephants and fodder for horses from Tagadur, 15 gadyina will be deducted from the 40 gadyana payable by the Brahmans. Usual final verses. Sasana written by the Srikarana Bettayya's son Lakhkhayya. Channarayapatna Talug. 227 243 Date 1210 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Siva, Ganapati and Stryya. May the three renowned ones, the husbands of Sri, Umé and Vani, grant to Késava, the The favourite of generals, the accomplishment of his desires in Velugali. descent of the Hoysala line, who were the lords of the family of that general Késiraja, was as follows:—Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas. Of Ballala it is said,— Having penctrated to the seat (of government) Erambarage, Gutti, .. Panugal, the celebrated Lokkigundi where the Sévunas had grown strong and were settled, the great Pandya’s fort impregnable to all the world, —these were ruined by the wind of Poysala’s attack as if written in letters of water, were they not? When he was the supreme ruler, Narasimha was the Yuvarija, and in connection with him great praise is given to his younger sister Sovala-Dévi, for her beauty, virtues and extensive liberality, %. 244 (This is the continuation of the foregoing inscription.) A lion to the elephant the Malava general, a thunderbolt to the rock the Chola general, a fierce submarine fire to the ocean the Varadla general, an elephant to the lotus garden the Népala general, —was vira-Ballala’s minister, Késava-dandanatha. His son was Balla. When the Poysala line began, then Késiraja’s line began, can those new generals whose line began but yesterday be compared with him? Vinayaditya.’s councillor was the celebrated Rama- dandadhipa; his son Sridhara-dandanitha was king ®Ereyanga’s favourite minister. Sridhara’s sons, the lord Mallidéva-dandadhipa, the chief councillor DAma-raja, and the chief general KéSavarija, were the three chief promoters of, Viéhnuvarddhana’s kingdom. Of them Malla-cham@ipa’s three sons, the minister Madhava, the minister Bettarasa, and Dadma-dandésa were ministers who subdued the enemies of king Narasimmha and freed all the land from them. Of them, to Betta-rija and his wife Lakshmi were born Harihara-déva, Madhava®hamii a Achana—dandanatha, Davarasa, the world renowned Késava, Mallapa and Magamayya. 3 And they had one daughter Kafichala-dévi. In king Ballala’s kingdom they were all distinguished for the highest merit, valour and learning. Descended in that Karnnita family, was king vira-Ballala’s great His minister, a rampart to his ruler’s extensive dominions, the lord Késiraja. farther praises. He constructed a large tank, granted a great agrahara, and built a temple surmounted with a golden kala3a. In Nalltir and Talirtir, in Bagiyfir and Balgarchche and in the celebrated Belgali did Késirija’s works of charity shine. In Belgali he made splendid tanks and a temple. The groves he planted, the tank he built, and the line of temples, attract the eye in 29* 228 Channarayapatne Taluq. the agrahara that he granted. Was it astonishing that the son born to the lord Madi-raja and his wife Gauri should be possessed of the highest merit and virtues? To the minister KéSava-cham@inatha, born in the Yadu-vamsa, and to Padméavati, were born Vallala-dandésa, the minister Madhava and Betta- sénani. To Malla-chamfipa and Nagala-dévi were born the king’s chief ministers Davana-dandanatha, Késava-déva, and Betta-chamiipa. What all the generals said was as if written in water, what the general KéSava said was alone as if written on stone, in king Ballala’s council. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the pratipa-chakravarti Hoysala vira-Ballala-déva was in the residence of Vijayapura which is Hallavur, ruling the kingdom of the world:-—a dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, master over seventy-two officials, KéSiraja-chamfipati, (on the date specified), having received Panjadi Belgali in Nirggunda-nad, made it into an agrahara named KéSavapura, and building the tanks called KéSava-samudra and Lakshmi-samudra, erected a lofty temple for the god KéSavésvara, and for the services of the god, having made petition to vira-Ballala-déva, granted lands (specified). And for the decorations and illuminations of the god, and temple repairs, the king Ballala granted Tagadir. And Késava-dandanitha made grants of land (specified) in Tagadir to the various temple servants (specified). Usual final verse. Some further grants to persons‘na‘med. 245 (Apparently a continuation of the above.) May ParaméSvara grant to the lion to the elephant councillors, Madhuava, all his desires,—the ford of Gauri, Gautamésvara. MAharasa-dannayaka, an adherent of the feet of Gautamésivara, made for the reciter of the Rig-véda in the temple of KéSavésvara, a grant (specified) in Tagadfir. L] 246 bate 1158 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titées), .. .. malla-déva’s kingdom was extending on all sides, to continu‘ as long as sun moon and stars: — Here follows the usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimha. When the strong-armed vira-Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dora- samudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:-— A dweller at his lotus feet, considered the foundation pillar of the wealth of the kingdom of Narasitmha-Hoysala-Dévanatha, was Padmanibha-chamtinatha, head-jewel of dandanithas. Having made petition to Narasimha- Hoysala-Déva, for the offerings to the god Somésvara at the east of the town, for tl:e perpetual 229 Channarayapatneg Talug. lamp and temple repairs, he made a grant to Sovarési, (on the date specified), as an offering to Siva. And Areyare gave up the land to the same. His brother- To Mahadévarasi was born Chikka-Jiya, who made the temple. in-law Sovarisi caused it to be erected. Details of the land given. Usual final verses. 47 Date 1134 A. D. Piriya-Nambiyana’s son Kefichagétana, to the south of Kchamayya- danndyaka, (on the date specified), made a grant of lands (specified) for the god ? Nandikésvara. 248 Date 1154 A. D. - Verses in praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s kingdom was extgnding on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: — Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles), having captured Talakadu Koigu Nangali Tereytir .Uchchaﬁgi Taleyar Pombuchcha and many other fortresses, (? who) protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling ° the kingdom in peace:— A dweller at his lotus feet, foremost in the Jina-dharmma, Nagavarmma’s son was Maramayya; whose son was Fchiraja, of the Kaundilya-gotra. To him and his wife Pochikabbe was born Bamma-déva’s younger brother Ganga- dandadhipa; his praises. Drawing to himself Talakadu, and so taking possession of Kongu, driving away Banki, throwing down Chengiri, and sending N?,ras.iﬁga to the abode of Yama, he enlarged king Vishnu and in other ways baptured the Ganga-mandala, the lion to the herd of deers his enemies, Ganga- dandadhipa. His eldest son was Bamma-chamfipati, whose wife was Baganabbe, and her guru Bhanukirtti-déva. Their son was Fcha-dandadhisa. He made Jina temBPles in Belgola like those in the #irtthas of Kopana and other places. Attacking and tting to flight, as if in sport, mighty and proud enemies, by force of arms subduing the Kongas, casting down and driving out hostile kings, bringing various countries into subjection to his master, he became supreme in valour, the brave Ganga’s eldest son Boppa-dandadhipa. Be it well. Eutitled to the five big drums, the mahi-sdimantadhipati, maha- prachanda-dandaniyaka, (with other epithets), Boppa-déva-dandaniyaka, the dandanayaka Fchimayya, and his mother Bhaganavve, for the god Mulasthana Gangésvara of Belgali, the fifty families of the place and perggade Somayya being present, (on the date specified), for the temple erected by Mahadéva- 230 Chanmarayapatne Talug. Sakti, made grants of land (specified); and for the perpetual lamp, an oil-mill, Usual final verses, 249 Date 2 about 1190 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-déva was in Halliviir, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (here is inserted a list of Vishr_;uvarddha,na’s conquests),—To Maicha-gauda of Tummakiir and Muddi-gaudi were born Manchaiya and Mara-gauda. When in Soratiir, Bala-déva fought with Jaitisiva and defeated him, Mara-gauda slew many and .... (On the date specified), Maiicheya and others (named) erected this viragal. Details of some grant of land. 2560 Date 1281 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), in the kingdom of Tribhuvanamalla- Hoysala-déva,-—Arindé—Arjjuna,, gaunda of Kesalagere in Kalkani-nad, and others (named), building the tank, erected a temple, and for the decorations and offerings of the god Mahadéva, made grants of Yand (specified). 251 Date about 925 A. D. Be it well. When, a spotless moon in the sky of the world-renowned Ganga- kula, the self-chosen lord of the Lakshmi of the sovereignty of the earth which has for ornament the wide zone of the waters of the ocean,—adorned with these and other unnumbered good qualities, Exepparasar—Satyavakya-Pet’mn:a- nadigal was ruling the kingdom of the world:—Erepparasa’s Govindarasa On the rulers (made) for Uttama-Gavunda’s tank (the following) condition. of the village bringing one kanduga of land into ? bearing, from the excess of land which remains, as proprietor Uttama-Gamunda (to receive) oné®in ten of the rent as his share. Witnesses to this. (Here follow a n 1ber of names.) The bittavatta remaining from the kodangé for the tank is the proprietor’s. Imprecation. 262 Date about 1225 A. D. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira- Narasingha-déva was ruling the kingdom:—When Idalaha was destroyed, capturing the cows, .. Chaka-gavuda fought and gained the world of svargga. Chamnarayapatne Talug. =231 263 Date 1226 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:-— (on the date specified), Sovi-déva-dannayaka 254 Date 1184 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Lala Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala. lost his gaiety; Giirjjara was seized with severe fever through fear; Gaula was racked with pain; naked and lean, Pallava retained but a little of his wealth; Chola cast away even his clothes; —when in the face of the battle the drum beat of the matchless arm, a fire of the last day to the ocean powerful hostile kings, of vira-Ballala-Déva. Be it well. When (with usual titles, including) a thunderbolt to the mountain the Pandya-kula, plunderer of the Chdla camp, (and giving him the conquests and titles of Vishnuvarddhana), the pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala- Déva was in Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—His wife (with praises) was Bammala-dévi; said to be a lion to the elephant haughty co-wives; passed mistress in singing, playing music and dancing; a whip for the backs of co-wives; a mirror to the faces of co-wives. Her father was Mokhari Lakhayya, the son of Vallipayya and Akabayi. His wife was Somavve, the daughter of Chandayya and Malli-dévi. Mokhari Lakhayya’s wife Somavve built the temple of AmaréSvara in Attigondanahalli attached to Tavarekere in Kalkani-nad, and with the consent of the prabhu (named) of the place, (on the date specified), for the decorations and illuminations of the god, the offerings, perpetual lamp, and temple repairs hade, to the temple priest Honna-jiya’s son Chauda-jiya, a grant of lands Usual final verses. (specified). May great happiness be to sénabdva NArana-déva through whom Somavve granted the land. y 255 Date 1627 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous. May it be unobstructed. Praise of Ganadhipati. (On the date specified), for the Guru-déva of the Nuggeyahalli throne, Sali- Nayaka’s (son) Immadi-Bhairappa-Nayaka founded Bhairapura, giving it his own name. Paramésvara-Nayaka, the keeper of the seal, set up this $isana. e 4 8 9 0 0 0 o 232" Channarayapatna Talug. 256 Date 1378 A. D. (Nagari characters.) Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu. He who when drinking from his mother’s breasts lets fall from the corners of his mouth two streams of milk that look like a garland for her, the milky froth round his lips resembling teeth, —the elephant-faced, may he grant pleasant good fortune to the three worlds. He who, as if in sport, when the Earth as though from shame had hidden herself in the ocean as if in a pond, lifted her up tenderly on his strong right tusk, and placed her, whose breasts were swelling as the mountains, on the couch of a lotus leaf,—the Boar, may he grant increase of wealth to the good. In the Lunar race was born Yadu, in whose line was descended Sangama. He had five sons, like the five Pandavas, the eldest of whom was Haryapa, who appointed his younger brother Bukka-Raja as Yuva-rija. The rut from his elephants formed a stream as black as the Yamuna and filled the ocean, which other rivers could not do, else how could rain clouds be so black ? Having received from him the wealth of the empire, Bukka-R4aja in valour and glory eclipsed all past and future kings. When he was reigning, the earth brought forth abundantly, all troubles ceased, the people were happy and wealth increased. Having conquered all the world, he built a splendid city Its fort walls were like arms called the city of victory (Vijayanagari). stretching out to embrace Hémakiita. The points of the battlements like its filaments, the suburbs like its blossom, the elephants like bees, the hills reflected in the water of the moat like stems,—the whole city resembled the lotus on which Lakshmi is ever seated. There, with the Tungabhadrd as his footstool, and Hémaktita as his throne, he was seated like Viriipaksha for the protection of the people of the earth. The dwelling-place of justile and policy, an ornament to the Lakshmi of victory of the kingdom, was Muddapa- dandanatha, his minister, the refuge of those who did obeisance, (his farther praises). Committing to him the burden of the world, the king Bukka remained at ease like Vasudéva. The king Bukka’s wife was Honnayi, in accomplishments like the science of love, in wisdom like the védas; and though e king possessed many wives, she was the chief, and the fulfiller of his desires. Then, like Harihara, their son Harihara was triumphant as a king. Inheriting from his father the wealth of the kingdom, together with the minister Mudda-dandadhipa, for the purpose of clearing away all darkness (or evil), he as king was the cause of joy to all the people. Virapaksha himself as the supreme deity of his family, KriyaSakty-Acharya as his family guru, and the minister able in protecting and punishing, did he inherit, along with the same city. When the drums sounded for his advance on an expedition Channarayapatna Talug. 283 of victory, on his coming forth from the gate of the city the clouds of dust raised by his army were sufficient to cover up the ocean, which feared to give the hostile kings who fled away through fear, a resting place. On his making the hémddri gift to Brahmans according to the rules, the gods forsook their pleasant abodes in paradise, and resorting to the satras of the agraharas he established, dwelt unknown to him in their pictures on the walls, By him, king Harihara the rajadhiraja, the village of Jambtir in the Hoysana, country, together with its hamlets, (on the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, was given to Brahmans, naming it Honnaldpura after his mother. The distribution of shares was made by Mudda-dandésa as follows: — (Here come the names etc. of the shareholders.) Altogether an agrahara of 36 shares. Its boundaries are here written in the Karnata language (here come the boundaries). Such was the copper §asana given (repeating the grant in Kannada), with all usual details. Usual final verses. Benedictions oﬁ the Brahmans and on Harihara, Bukka-Raja and their posterity. May cows and Brahmans as far as the four oceans be fortunate. The king’s signature (in Kannada characters).—sri-Virtpaksha. 2567 Date about 1200/ 4D, Dear to the eyes of Gaurl, joy of the mind of the pure Gangi, adorned with the chief and other Nagas, worshipped by the gods, slayer of K&ma, manifest to the band of chief yo0gis, reverenced by the three worlds, lord of hosts,— may Siﬁgé?a daily grant prosperity as long as sun and moon endure. His wife was Goravi- . The learned praise (as described) Pirane-perggade. &akka. Her brother-in-law was Muktabudha. To Pirdne-perggade and Goraviavve were born the ministers Kuppana, Bhairava, Somanatha, and Javanaiya. Their sister was Changauve. Of them Javana, was the savana of Surige P8rumala’s kingdom. The great Ballala’s minister Surige Perumaila- da,ndadbinatha,’s‘younger brother was Singipilla, to whom Javanaya became the servant. His praises as a minister. His wife was Kaliyakka; her praises as a Jaina. Imprecations. Praise of the Hoysala family, and their usual genealogy to Ballala. His head at the feet of Siva, Javaneya-heggade set up the god Singésvara, built a virgin tank, consecrated the tank, and under that Heggadeyakere, with the consent of all the Brahmans of Kumérana-Hebbolalu, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Singésvara, washing the feet of Kuméra-déva of the Kasyapa-gotra, retaining for life half a share for himself. Usual final verses. 30 234 Channarayapatna Talug. Farther grants of land (specified) given to his son Chavana for the flower service of the god Singésvara. Also a grant for Kumara-déva. And the half share retained for himself for life he bequeaths to the god Viniyaka of the matha, with directions for the distribution of food. 268 Date 1661 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), Kamalambike, wife of JakkéSvara- svami of Jambir, protected (the work erected) by DBasavaiya, son of .... prabhu of Kanakaranahalli. This service was carried out (by the permission) of Chennapaya given to me when he was the official in charge ¢ ¢ 3 00 259 Date 2 1495 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), the champion over the mustaches of the world, Kathari-Saluva, subduer of hostile kings, master of the easterns southern and western oceans, the maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira- pratipa Immadi-Narasinga-Raja-maharaya’s general {§vara-Nayaka’s son Nara- sana-Nayaka-Vodeyar having granted to Nagapa-Voder’s son Dalavayi Mallana- Nayaka, the Nayak’s office of the kingdom of the Satigrama-§ime, —Dévigere of Dindiglir in that Satigrama-Sime,—which had been granted to the god Jakésvara of Jambiir, constituted by S&sana as the rent-free agrahara of Honnalapura, —and also the village formerly granted, being in ruins, and the endowment being of no help to the god, —by order of Immadi-Narasinga-Raja- mahiriya, and by permission of the general Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyar, in the presence of the Brahmans of Dindugfir and Jambiir, —in order that long lif.e,' health, all wealth and all prosperity of the kingdom might accrue to Immadi- Narasinga-Réaja-maharaya and Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyar,—that Dalavayi Mallanna-Nayaka, on the great tithi of the previous Karttika Su 15® granted Dévigere, —together with the tanks, ponds, rice-fields, dry‘ﬁelds, gardens, storehouses, threshing floors, houses, groves, wells, cisterns, the rdgé produce, oil, ghee, the herjjunka terraced land, local dues, tolls, marriage tax, loom tax, ? goat tax, and other taxes, besides the ? plough tax, .. license for export, advance tribute, tribute in person, and all other rights 4and dues whatever they may be,— for the god Jakésvara. And from all the revenue and produce in rice of that Dévigere are assigned for the pa#chdmrita anointing of the god, the offerings, perpetual lamp, prayers with flowers, worship with fruit, putting on of davana leaves, putting on of the pawitra, the worship with lights in Channarayapatne Talug. 235 Karttika and Krittika, the spring festival and other festivals at the five parvvas, the feast of lights, the worship and offerings at Sivardtri, new year’s day, and other great ¢ithis, sandal for the god, incense, perfume drugs, cloths, the livelihood of the officiating priest, his assistant, the cook, gardeners, drummers on the bhéri and jagate, and other persons employed in service, and for the god’s glorification. And for the expenses of the god JakéSvara, the rent-free agrahara Jambir being a southern Kailasa, the same donor, by order of the same king and official, granted the wages for guarding thorn trees, miscellaneous watchmen’s fees, local dues, tolls, marriage tax, loom tax and any other taxes that are paid in Jambir. These two works of merit to be continued as long as sun and moon endure. Usual final verses, 260 Date 2 1115 A. D, Apparently a grant in Brahmasamudra for the god Jayagondésvara, on the application of Maleya-gavuda and Késava-yogi to Chilukya Hemmédi-Déva’s son ? Sovi-Déva, (on the date specified). Date 1191 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when, (with usual titles and list of conquests), Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—he made grants of land (specified) for the god JayagondéSvara. Boundaries of the land. This, the Déva (or king), the mahadévi Santala-Dévi and the five ministers being present, (on the. date specified), was made over to Siva...pandita. The senior dandaniyaka Gangi- Usual payya, Dévappa, and Hunisimayya-danniyaka were (also) present. final verses. ° (] 261 Date 2 1275 A. D. Be it.well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peaOe and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet,— (on the date specified), during the government of the treasurer Singayya, certain gaudas (named) of Masekelahalli in the Didiga-vitti, gained the world of Siva. The sons (named) set up the biragal. Bogoja, son of Gangoja of Rodda, made it. 262 Date 971 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma- maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Koélala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, chalad-uttaranga, 30* 236 Channarayapatne Talug. Nolambakulantaka, Srimat-Permmanadi, in the war with Rajaditya, on Dévayya’s son-in-law Erigari dying, Nettr in Kalkali-ndd was granted to his son Bicha, with setting up of (boundary) stones. Fortune. Duggayya of Kottamangala wrote it. Erigari’s foster son Adiyamma set up this stone pillar. Fortune. 263 Date 2 1186 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka- pratipa Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:— A dweller at his lotus feet, Déveya-Nayaka and Padumale-NAyakiti’s son, (with various epithets), his father-in-law’s warrior, great master of robes, chief favourite, Déveya-Nayaka’s (son) Mayileya-Nayaka, when for his livelihood he was governing Kabbali in the Diduga-vitti, made a grant as follows: —Having built a virgin tank in front of the town and erected a temple, in the presence of various gaundas (named), he (on the date specified), washing the feet of Macha- jiya’s son Honna-jiya, for the worship at the three seasons of the god Dévésvara, the offerings and perpetual lamp, made grants of land (specified), having purchased it from various gaundas (named). Usual final verses. This temple from the clay and stone (foundation) to the fixing of the kalasa, was made by Bivani Mardja and Masanoja. Bid?ya, wrote this. Some farther grants for the god. 265 Date 2 1206 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoyéala:s, to Ballala. When he mounted his horse for an expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the forest; Tuluva, ruining his power, fled; Koikana suddenly started for the sacred desert; Garjjara trembled; Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhya mountains; Cholika spent his time on the sea-shore. ® Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-prafpa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva with the four ? oceans as his boundary was ruling the region of the South, and was in the residence of the victorious Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well. Champion over the men who fought along with the strong-armed Vira-Ganga-Hoysala, champion over feudatories who conspire in secret, a tiger to the deer hostile chiefs, champion over feudatories who turn back when their men run, vira-Ballala-Déva’s lusty elephant, great master of robes ruling the Keregddu-nid, simanta-Kadeya- Channarayapatna Talug. 237 Nayaka, when he was ruling the Diduga-vitti in Kalkani-nid, and in peace:— (with various epithets), worshipper of the feet of the god Ballésvara, how grea:t was Kadeya-Nayaka. UBe it well. Of the VisvAmitra-gotra, supreme lord of Laﬁk;{dvipa- pura, possessed of property and vehicles, versed in all Sastras, sought after to construct ornamental buildings and upper storeys, adorned with all good qualities, his head sprinkled with sandal water from Siva, in the unchanging form of Parama Brahma, distinguished in giving advice, of the Hemmigade house created by Manu Maya Mandabya and Visvakarmma,— was Stotakachari. Son of that gdtra, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Bharati, Dodda déva, plunderer in the king’s war, emperor with the dagger, a sdlé in war with kings, great master of robes, chief favourite, brother of Késiyanna the raja- guru of the Bhrigu-street to the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva, Balava-Jakkaiya’s (son) Edava-Jakkaiya ®, when governing in Diduga;— (on the date specified) he (with various epithets) to provide for the decorations of the god Ballésvara, for gifts of food and temple repairs,— Maragili-Nayaka’s son Kanakasiva washing Mallika-jiya’s feet,—made grants of money (specified) (] amounting to 21 gadyana 2 hana. Edava-Jakkaiya-Nayaka made the grant in order that his mother Charavve and his father Jakdja might attain to Vaikuntha. Usual final verses. Seated above the heads of titled sculptors, vdja engraved it. 267 Date 971 A D) ° -« Be it well. (On the date specified), on Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-mahérajadhiraja, boon lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, chalad-uttaranga, Nolambakulantaka, Srimat MAarasingha-Déva-Permméanadigal fighting the Nolambas in Ulantir.—Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the mahé&-simanta, distinguished for the famous qualities of wrestlers, firm before the enem!’s force, §rimat-Lésayya having entangled his elephant with that of Asagayya, son of the Rattagada Nannapayya of Panaravidi, he slew him and fell. Marasinga-Déva being pleased gave to Asagayya’s son Sankara fertile black soil in Kalkali-nad, putting up boundary stones, to continue as long as sun moon and stars. 1) Some parts of this inscription are difficult to understand. 2) Right Jack and Left Jack. 3) The inscription is on a very rough ston(.a and difficult to make out,. 238 Channarayapatne Talug. 268 Date 2 1200 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), with various epithets, worshippers of the lotus feet of the god Billésvara, Malleya-sivanta and a number of others (named) from the four nads, uniting, coming to Sivapura in the Kabballi-vitti, granted the dues from fowlers, Holeyas and other miscellaneous dues to provide oil for the lamp of the god Somanatha of that town. Usual final verses. 269 Date 1276 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Somésvara. Of Sala it is said that the muni was giving him instruction (vidydbhydsam) when the tiger appeared. To Somésvara-chakri and Bijjala-rAni was born Narasimha, known as sdhitya-sarvvajiiaom (omniscient in literature). As a boy being steady, on his being of age (bayisikeyol), with the king Soma’s approval, he assumed the splendid crown for the protection of the Hoysala kingdom. Having no fear of vira-Narasithha’s arm, the great Sévuna king Mahadéva-rane coming and entering into battle, being unable to endure, leaving his cavalry force, and in his terror saying «Flight is best” (paldyanam kusalam), fled in one night. Narasimha’s farther praise. A security to king NArasimha’s kingdom (with praises) was the minister Perumale. He was of the f&treya—gc‘)tra, the son of Vishnu-déva and Maiichale, his guru being Ramakrishna. So that his Javanike (curtain or tent) was carried away, in sight of both armies he offered up with his sword the head of the brave Ratnapala as an offering to the Lakshmi of victory, and capturing the javc.mz'lge, received the title of Javanike-Narayana, this general Perumale, the powerful Ravuta-raya. Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chéla kingdom, the lifter up of th& Pandya kingdom, the nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Nargsimha-Dévarasa was in the royal city Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, the champion over traitors to his lord, Ravuta- raya, Javanike-Nardyana, worshipper of the lotus feet of Ramakrishna,—the great minister Perumale-Déva-danndyaka, (on the date specified),—all the Brahmans of the all-worshipful agrahara Udbhava-Visvanathapura which is Balugachchi, being agreed, bought certain land (specified) according to the pole of 42 feet, in Balugachchi, and granted it for the Aindra-parvva (festival) Channarayapatne Talug. 239 of the god PaiichikéSvara, and for the drana-piije. The Brahmans» will remit all the taxes (named) on this land, and keep in repair the tank and channel mouth by which it is irrigated. The cultivators of that ground will also be freed from taxes. And all the revenue and produce from that land will be Usual final verses. devoted to the purposes of this work of merit. Signature for the town and the dannéayaka:—Sri-Allalanatha. 270 Date 2 about 1250 A. D. May the god of gods, supremely exalted, supremely pure, the supreme exalted god, supreme in form, supreme in praise, the supreme spirit, grant the all-praised supreme state. 271 Date 1132 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —Heggade Mahidéva (on the date specified) made a grant of this tank for the offerings of the Siva temple of Balagachchi. (With the usual ascetic virtues), having the Nandi standard, Kuttara-jiya erected the Siva temple and built the tank. Usual final verse. Somésvara-pandita wrote it. 272 Date 1119 A.D.V [ Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles) Oes0e 0 0r a0 was ruling the kingdom of the world: — A dweller at his lotus feet, of Kuldttunga-Chola, {0 R Rl son of sve-Nayakiti, was Machiyanna. No connected meaning can be made of what follows. The name Vijaya- Rijéndra-Chola occurs twice. ® 273 ¢ Date 1673 A. D. (On the date specified), Déva-Raja-Vodeyar of Maistir made a grant of the Madani village to provide for daily distribution of food to the Jaina sannyésis of the ddnasdle of Charukirtti-panditicharyya of Belugola. Great good fortune. S A o~ 1) The inscription is very much defaced. HOLE-NAR'SIPUR TALUG. E2 1 Date 1659 A. D. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), of the Kasyapa- gotra, Bayapa-Nayaka’s (son) Krishnapa-Nayaka’s (son) Venkatadri-Nayaka's grandson Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son Narasithha-Niyakarayya, in order that he might obtain increase of prosperity and all good fortune, had this pond built and gave it the name of Chandra-sarasu. 2 Date 1692 A.D. Whoso seizes upon land or property given to Rama, his family will go to ruin in three years; and he will receive punishment from Rama and the Raja. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse,—at the lotus feet of the god Pattibhi-Rama in the inner fort of Hole-Narasimha- pura,—of the KéaSyapa-gotra, Apastamba-sitra and Yajui-Sakha, Bélar Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson Venkatadri-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka made a grant of land as follows: —= ® In the Bélur-8ime which the r&jadhirdja vira-Krishna-Déva-Rayarayya favoured to our grandfather’s grandfather —Sindhu-Govinda, champion over the cold-hearted, a Bhima in war, boon lord of Maninigapura, seizer on the seven-fold forces of the titled,—Krishnappa-Nayaka, the two villages of Palalugddu and Hondravalli of Arakalagddu hobali, have we given with pouring of water at the lotus feet of the god Pattabhi-Rama. L] 3 Date 2 1654 A.D. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), Kyjshnappa- Nayaka’s (son) Rangappa-Nayaka’s (son) Narasimha-Nayaka, that he might obtain merit, caused this temple to be built, set up Garuda, and for the god Garuda o s 0 0 o 4 Date 1588 A. D. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), Krishnappa- Nayaka’s (son) Venkatadri-Nayaka's (grandson) Lakshmappa-Nayaka, in the presence of the god Narasimha, in order that merit might accrue to h}‘is father Hole-Narsipur Talug. 241 Chikka-Nayaka and his mother Padmaji-amma, had this temple built, set up Ramanujachiryya, and for the offerings made a grant of Jakanahalli belonging to the Hadya-sthala of the Narasimhapura-§ime favoured to him as an u mbai by the Rayg. Usual final verses. 5 Date about 1820 A. D. The ruling king grahted to Durgaiya, Gollar herdsman, this kodiége rice field. 6 Date 1563 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar. From Ramadéasa, born in the Kasyapa line, was born the king Giri8a, and from him the king Timma. His son was His son was Baiyya-nripa; his praise. Krishnappa-bhtipa; whose wife was Padmamba. By his son was given to a Brahman, a performer of sacrifices, an agrahira the $asana for which is here written: — Beit well. (On thedate specified), of the KaSyapa-gotra, Giriyappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Timmappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Baiyappa-Nayaka’s son,—the boon lord of Manindgapura, Sindhu-Govinda, in war a Bhima, champion over the cold-hearted, ganda-bhérunda, seizer of the seven members of the titled, in battle Dhanaiijaya, in energy Vikraméarka, in bounty Radhéya,—adorned with these and other titles, ever rejoicing gods and Brahmans with (establishing) satras, the protector of all works of merit, supporter of the holy Brahmans, Krishnappa- Nayakaraiyya,—to, of the Kaundinya-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-sakha, Linga-dikshita’s great-grandson, Nafjunda-dikshita’s grandson, Kapini-dikshita’s son, Nafijanatha-dikshita, gave a rent-free agrahara with a copper Sisana as folloys: —The two villages of f&lagondanahalli and Kattikere, belonging to Narasimhapura which has come to us by royal grant, have we given (as above, the details being repeated three times), in order that our father and mother may permanently attain to svarga and that prosperity may be to our son, friends and wife. Boundaries. Usual final verses, including — Whoso makes a grant of land, dwells in Brahma-loka for as many years as there are grains of dust in the land. Wha#is vomited by others a dog will eat, but not what is vomited by itself: baser than a dog therefore is he who resumes what he himself has given. i« Dater 1396 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May the elephant-faced, giver of wealth, giver of boons, a sun in dispersing the darkness of sin, grant protection. May the original Boar grant prosperity to the world, tightly embraced by whom the earth ever rejoices. 31 242 Hole-Narsipur Talug. In the Lunar race arose Yadu, from whose line sprang Vasudéva who protected the earth. In that line was born Sarnigama. His sons were Harihara, Kampa, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa. Of these the middle one, Bukka, like Arjuna the middle one of the Pandavas, was distinguished by his valour. When his sword began to dance on the battle-field, the faces of the Turushkas shrivelled up, Koiikana Sankaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into caves, the Gurjaras lost the use of their limbs on every road, the Kambhojas’ courage was broken, the Kalingas suffered defeat. When this rajadhirija raja-paramésvara, champion over kings who break their word, a serpent to kings, a terror to foreign kings, the Suratrina over the Hindu kings, was in Vijayanagari, ruling the kingdom; his wife was Gaurambika; her praises. Their son was Harihara, the streams poured out by whom in making the sixteen great gifts nourished the trees of sacrifice. (On the date specified), in the presence of the god Virfipaksha on the bank of the Tuiigabhadra, in the place called Kufichika, he granted the village of Tavanidhi, with its hamlets (named), in the Narasitahapura-§ime, giving it the name of Hariharapura, to Madhavidhvari, versed in philosophy, logic and grammar, and distinguished as a $dtriya, son of Kallamalige KéSava, of the f&treya-gétra f&pastamba-sﬁtra, and Yajus-Sakha, with all usual details. Boundaries in the language of the country. Usual final verses. (Signed) — Sri-Virupaksha. 8 Date 1518 A. D. The power of Krishna-Raya’s arm, Mallarasa, granted to the god Tirumala of the hill of Narasipura the village of Tevada-halli (on the date specified). Imprecation. L] 10 Date 1605 A. D. Obeisance to Ramanuja. (On the date specified), Lakshmappe-Nayaka newly built Lakshmipura and granted it for the (goddess) Amma of Lakshmi- pura, in order that merit might accrue to his father Chikka-Nayaka and his mother Padmajamma. 13 Date about 1660 A. D. (The first part is gone.) Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri- Nayaka’s grandson, Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son Narasimha-Nayaka granted the village of Kodemallana-halli, otherwise called Lingapura, to Viraipaksha-bhatta’s Hole-Narsipur Talug.. 243 great-grandson, Devaraiya-bhatta’s grandson, Pampam-bhatta’s son, ... bhatta, of the Parasara-gotra, Apastamba-siitra and Yajus-sakha, 14 Date about 960 A. D.. (The first part is gone.) In the reign of Srimat-Permmanadi, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, — Be it well. Distinguished by praise, honour and valour, a collection of good qualities, the exalted Ganga-bedanga, Srimat-Racheyarasa’s queen Galabbe caused the temple to be made, and made a grant of land (specified) for it. 16 Date about 1080 A. D. May prosperity be to the Jina Sasana. Be it well. A servantof the feet of mahd-mandalésvara, sun among warriors, Tribhuvanamalla-Chola-Kongalva-Déva, — Ravasebbi’s grandson, Adataraditya’s feudatory, Biveya-Nayaka (on the date specified) made a grant of land (specified) to Padmanandi-déva. 17 Date 2 1141 A.D. VY Praise of Sambhu. May Chola-Kalagala protect you, the Nadaluva (family), residents of Udddiru, an ornament of the Koiiga country. In the Nadaluva-kula was born the celebrated Mayi-Nadaluva, like an ocean to the earth his family. His first (? son) was Narayana, like Narayana. His son was Choli-Nadaluva, the equal of Sankara. His son was Padmanabha, .th.e equal of Padman&bha. His son was Mayi-Nadaluva, celebrated in the world. He erected a viragal for his father. At the time when Vishnuvarddhana’s son Narasimha was celebrating the festival ®f his anointing to the crown, the Brahmans of the righteously established agra‘lara of Uddiir, which was the residence of the god Chélésvara and Harihara, e ® s 0 0 o 19 Date 1517 A. D. May it be prosperous. When the supreme lord of the world?, the réjﬁdhiré,ja_ raja-paramésvara, champion over the mustaches of the world, 1) The composition of the inscription is peculiar and corrupt; difficult to understand. 2) Several of the titles are not in the form usually given to the Vijayanagara kings. Bik 244 H ole-Narsipur Talug. Katari-Saluva, master of the southern ocean, Narasimhavarmma ¥ maharaja’s son, of extensive valour, his two lotus feet covered with the crowns of all the prostrate kings, his fame eager to travel over all the world, the associate of his family goddess, possessed of a force of elephants, drawing to him the Lakshmi of heroism, Krishnavarmma-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the whole world:—And the head-jewel of that king’s court, the great minister Histir Mallarasayya was ruling the Narasiyapura-Sime of the Hoysala-nad;— (on the date specified) ® he granted to Mallayya-déva,—son of Mogiir Somayya- dévodeyar, of the Somésvaracharyya-sampradiya of 61‘aﬁga],—the village of Hachraraguppe belonging to Kereyarapura-sthala, giving it the name of Mallayyadévapura. Its boundaries, with other usual details. Usual final verses. 1) The names of the kings also are not in the usual form. 2) The date is given in unusual detail, with all the particulars contained in the panchinga ARKALGUD TALUGQ 1 Date 2 1673 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Sidapa-gauda granted to the Pafichilas of Basavipattana a Sasana as follows:— The customs dues of Basavapattana are doubled. Imprecation. 2 Date 1677 A.D. The rajadhirdja paramésvara praudha-pratapa aprati—fnalla, Chikka-Déva- maharaja-vadéyarayya, (on the date specified), caused to be written and sent to Hampaiyya of Arakalagidu an order as follows:— Whereas the office of Syanabhiga of the Arakalagtidu ashtavane-sthala has come down, inherited from former times as a royal gift, to Bhaire-Hebbaruva’s (son) Venkatapati; — and his deputy (hastaka), Narasappa’s son Nafijappa having made petition that it cannot belong to him, that he is not the SyAnabhiga of the Arakalagiidu ashtavane-sthala, and that he is a traitor to the king;— And this Venkatapatayya, according to order, having stood erect and circumambulated the feet of the god ArkkéSvara, repeating—¢ That the office of SyAnabhiga of the Arakalagtidu ashtavane-sthala has come down to me, inherited from former times as a royal gift, is true. T am no traitor to the king;” —and in front of the god plunging his hand into ghi boiled as hot as possible, has won:— Therefore, as before, the office of Syanabhéga of the Arakalagtidu ashtavane-sthala, and the property pertajning to it (specified), we have this day confirmed to Baire-hebbiruva’s (son) Venkatapati; and he will therefore receive the kaditta® and potstone from the palace, and all the accounts of the Arakalagfidu ashtavane-sthala will in future be written by his hand and obtained from him. A copy of this order will be given to the SyAnabhaga’s records at the palace, and the original given to Venkatapati. ® 3 Date 1677 A. D. This is a repetition of the above, but says that Venkatapati’s father had made over his charge to the deputy (hastaka) and gone to some other place, where he died: (hence no doubt the ground for the deputy’s accusation). 1) The kaditta is a folding book of cotton cloth, blackened over, and is written on with a style of potstone (balapa). It was formerly used for all Government records and accounts, and is still in use in many native shops and warehouses. 246 Arkalgud Talug. 4 Date 1685 4. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified), of the Kasyapa-gotra and Apastamba- stitra, Bélar Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka's son, Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to all the Brahmans of Muttige, otherwise called Krishnapura, a grant of an agrahara as follows:—In the country which the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratdpa vira-Krishna-Déva-mablriyarayya favoured to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above) Yera-Krishnappa-Nayakarayya, forming the village of Muttige (its boundaries) belonging to Konga-nad, into 12 shares, we have granted them to (here follow names and. other particulars of the donees), at the auspicious time of the moon’s eclipse, with all usual details. The righteous witnesses to this:—Sun and moon, wind_ and ﬁre, sky, earth and water, conscience and Yama, day and night, morning and evening: these know the deeds of a righteous man. Usual final verses. 5 Date about 915 A. D. Be it well. When.Nitimargga, Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat-Rachamalla-Peruméanadi ascended to svargga in Kombale; then from sorrow Racheya, who had received the kalnad of Multige, entered the fire. On which Ereyappa-Permmanadi, who gave it, received it back again. The writer of this was Parasuramayya. Great good fortune. 6 Date 2 1229 A. D. (] (The inscription is much defaced.) When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha- Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —(On the date specified), for thesofferings of the god Svayambhunatha, and the perpetual lamp, the palace official (? Késava) Nayaka’s son Dévarasa, who was managing the customs of the nad, made a grant of certain dues (specified) in Yakanadyakana-halli belonging to Arekeregodu. With their approval written by their sénabdéva Linganna. Usual final verses. 7 Date 2 1500 4. D. (On the date specified), Tiparasaya’s grandson Huluni-Dévarasaya granted for the god certain dues (specified) from Haraddr. Imprecation. Arkalgud Talug. 247 8 Date 2 1520 A. D. May it be prosperous. (On the date specified), for the decorations and offerings for the god of gods Tiruvengalanatha of Haradtr,— Bélar Malla- rasayya made a grant. 9 Date 2 1658 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. (On the date specified) ¥, when OFG O GO0 R0 80 was ruling in Ghanagiri: —Bélar Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Venkatadri-Nayaka made a grant to certain Brahmans (named) as follows:—The village of Basavanahalli in Arakalagodu-hobali of the Biluha-nad belonging to the Bélfir- sime, which was given (as in No. 4 above) to Yera-Krishnappa-Nayaka, having formed into 6 shares, we have bestowed them on the said Brahmans (named), with all rights and usual details. Righteous witnesses (as in No. 4 above). Usual final verses. 10 Date 2 1658 A. D. The same grant as No. 9 above. The -village granted received the name Krishnapura. 11 L] Date about 915 A. D. * * (The inscription is very greatly defaced.) On Ereyappa granting it, he received Ma. . In the war of . ... died. 12 [ Date 1248 A. D. Praise of the Jina S4sana. Usual account of the Hoysalas (much defaced), to Somésvara. Be it well. When, (with usual and other titles, including), a lion in splitting the skull of the lusty elephant Kaliniga, a wild-fire to the forest the Sévuna king, Agastya to the ocean Malava, the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the setter up of the Chola kingdom, a right-hand in saving the Pandya-kula, — 1) The inscription being printed from a copy furnished by the people, is full of mistakes as to the ruling king and his titles. 248 Arkalgud Talug. adorned with these and many other titles, the Ganga Hoysala pratapa- chakravartti vira-Somésvara-Déva, protecting the region of the South, was ruling the kingdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises) was the general Santa. (Here follows an account of his relatives, much defaced.) He repaired the ruined temple of Santinatha. His wife was Bhogavve, and their sons were Kdma and Sata. The line of their gurus, of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Désiya-gana, Pustaka- gachchha and Kondakundanvaya, was (with praises) Maghanandi-brati. His disciple was Bhanukirtti, whose disciple was Maghanandi-bhattaraka. His lay- disciple was Sovarasa, whose son was Satanna. He rebuilt the Jina temple of Santinatha in Manalakere, and placed on it a golden kalasa; praise of the temple. And (on the date specified), made grants of land (sp_gciﬁed) for the Jina ceremonies and distribution of food. Usual final verses. 13, 14 Date 1213 4. D Be it well. (On the date specified), Ramay‘ya, the srikarana-heggade of Konga-nad, having built a tank named Ramasamudra, made a town named Ramapura, and set up the god Ramanatha. May this work of merit endure as long as sun moon and stars. Fortune. 15, 16 Date 1213 A. D. Praises of the above Rama-déva. 17 Date 1719 A. D. [J Be it well. (On the date specified), the Arkalagiidu-sthala Syanabhaga Timmappa-hebbar’s younger brother Subaiya’s son VenkatéSaiya, the temple of RameéSvara-svami having gone to ruin, had it repaired. This work of [ merit he performed, to endure as long as sun moon and stars. [ 21 ‘Date 2 1274 A. D. (On the date specified), for the offerings and other ceremonies of the god Visvésvara of Varanasi,—the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha- Dévarasa made a grant of Hebbale in Kongu-nadd as a Kutfu-vitti (or small provision). Whoso of the nad officials or others enters the place on the plea of forced labour or camping is false and will go to ruin. 249 .Arkalgud Talug. In the Tuesday fair of that town, whatever official exacts tolls, firewood, grain perquisites, gifts, pimping, ornaments and clothes, or commission on sales), has transgressed the order of the emperor vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa. Whoever does this will be flogged, degraded apd dismissed. If an official, he will be dismissed. 22 Date 1665 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. In the line of KaSyapa was born Ramadésa, from whom was born the king Girisa, from hem the king Timma. (Omitting laudations)—His son was king Bayya, whose son was king Krishna, whose Son was the king Venkata. His wife was Padmambika, and their son was the king Lakshma, who in KAa§i had a lofty building erected for (the god) Pafupati, and caused the wdjapéya and other sacrifices to be performed. IHis wife was Chennambika, and Vishnu himself was born as their son in the king Narasa, or Nrisimhha. For the god Janardana and the goddess Lakshmi he had a golden breast-plate made, with conch and other emblems, crown, garlands of precious stones, armlets, sandals, and other ornaments. Thousands of Brahmans he made grow fat by his continual distribution of food in safras. He daily made gifts of cows, lands, gold, tawny cows, horses and other things. Decorating the images of Vishnu and Lakshmi, he had their marriage ceremony performed. And building a splendid pavilion, he placed them in it, set up Sudarsana (Vishnu’s discus), and also caused Brahmans to become sacrificers. He built the tank called after his name Narasimbudhi, and excavated the Chandra-saras (pond),——thus does king ijisiorhha triumph. He granted to Brahmans an agrahara, the copper Sasana fqr which is here written. Be it well. (On the date specified ®), of the KaSyapa-gotra, Bayyappa- Nayaka’s (son) Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka's grandson, Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son, boon lord of Maninagapura, (with other titles a8 in H.-N. 6), NArasimha-Nayakaraiya, to 12 Brahmans (named), gave the coppey Sasana of a rent-free agrahira as follows:—The village of Dévarahalli in Hebbale-sthala belonging to the Narasimmhapura-§ime which has come down to us from of old by royal gift, have we given (all the particulars are repeated here and lower down three times), in order that our father and mother Lakshmappa-Nayaka and Chennadjamma, Gangappa-Nayaka, daughter Kondamma, and all our other forefathers may obtain permanent admission to Vaikuntha, and that we, our son, friends, wife and others may obtain great 1) The exact meaning ot: some of the terms is not certain. 2) The day is given as Ashddha-suddha prathama-ékidasi dvddasi. 32 250 Arkalgud Tal%g.. prosperity. The grant is made with all the usual details, and conferring all the usual rights and taxes (specified). Such is the copper $isana of a rent-free agrahira granted to twelve Brahmans. Usual final verses. (Witnesses)—Sun and moon, ete. (as in No. 4 above). (Signed) Sri-Jaya-Narasimha. 24 Date about 900 A. D. Be it well. When Nitimargga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, supreme lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat Nanniya-Ganga was ruling the kingdom:—in that year,.gtt the time of the sun’s ecMpse V,—to his ayya Makhanda-bhatira he made, as a gift for learning (vidyd-ddna), grants of land (specified). Names of the prabhus from whom the land was obtained. Usual final verse. 20 Date 2 912 A. D. Be it well. In the 19th year of Satyavdkya-Permméanadi,— Nitimargga Konguni dharmma-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kovalila-pura, lord of Nandagiri, the Konguni glory, warrior of victory, crest-jewel of the world, — Srimad Ereyapparasa, when in the Kalavtir fight, by order of .. 8 e e ainls rasa’s father Sivayya, his younger brother and his ayya, fighting the army, died, gave a kalnid to their children. Imprecation. 27 [J Date about 915 A. D. (] ‘Be it well. Whén Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhirija, boon lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, $rimat Permmanadi, having ? acquired as far as ..nnanfir,—phlegm (or hiccough) sticking in hi.s throat, Nitimargga-Permmanadi ascended to svargga, —Babiyamma of Maravir entered the fire. Fortune. ] Chammayya wrote it. 31 Date ? 1681 A. D. (On the date specified), Chikka-Viranna-Odeyar gave for the god the goat tax in the middle street of Chikka-Bommanahalli; and Puttanna-Gauda gave land for the Rasi-matha. 1) The year and month are not given. Arkalgud Talug. 251 Imprecation on the head of the caste, the priests, kings or chiefs who destroy these grants. Moreover if it come to the mind of the éhiefs or subjects, or to the ascetics who carry on the matha to which the land belongs, not to continue the matha, and they appropriate the produce of the garden and seek to obtain gardens in neighbouring villages, they are excommunicate from ashes and rosary, and from the mahd-mahatiu. Mallgja’s writing. 32 Date ? 1806 A.D. Y (On the date specified), Krishna-Réja-Vadéraiya, on the Navab.. Jamal writing a petition on behalf of Nafija-Rajaya’s .. gave Handrangi in the Konanfir-nad as a charitable grant. Imprecation, 35 Date ? about 950 A. D. Be it well. Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajidhiraja, boon lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, §rimat Permmanadi ? Ganga-mi. ... gave to Kankayya of Baluvala the kalnid of Belgali, as follows: — on Bava, nal-gavunda of f&lva-néd, returning and attacking the Ganga seat (dsana), he pierced him without hesitation. Whoso enters within the boundary thus acquired L Kanhara—Déya., Nannala-Déva and Gangama of Punase will protect this. 37 Date 1285 A D. Be it well. (On the date specified), in the increasing reign of the pratapa- chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa:—Maratamma of Kahigdédu, on enemies gnvious of the chief uniting and fighting with him, fell. In order that Méaratamma might attain to the world of gods, his younger brother and sons (named) and thedpeople of Moradi-nid set up this viragal. Great good fortune. 38 Date 1255 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), in the increasing reign of the pratapa- chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Raya:—Kahigodu Chikka-Gauda’s son 1) The date and contents are doubtful. 2) From this point the inseription is difficult to decipher and make sense of. 32% 252 > Arkalgud Taluq. Somayya marching against Begaliir Chunicheya-Nayaka and Ravadir Bhimaya- sivanta and fighting, fell. That Someya might attain to the world of gods, his younger brother and his son (named) set up this viragal. Great good fortune. 39, 40 Date 12585 A. D. Similar to the two preceding. 41 Date 2 1468 A.D.V Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous. (On the date specified), when the mahArijadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira- pratapa chakravartti . Virtipiksha-Déva [was ruling]: —By order of Kécha- raja of the Hoysana-nad, Goparasa, the agent for the Singapattana-magani, made a grant to the Brahmans of ? Virtipapura. Usual final verses. 42 Date 1261 A. D. Be it well. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Poysana vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —a grant was made for the god SantéSvara of certain land (specified). (The inscription is very much defaced.) 14 Date 2 1613 A. D. [ J May iﬁ be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), the maha- mandaléSvara Ramariju-Ramarijayya-Déva-maha-arasu, as a marriage gift for the daughter of Virarija, son of Srikan@haréjaya-Déva—mahﬁ-arasu of Nanja- rayapattana, we have granted this permanent Sisana of a pdlaki-umbali (or rent-free estate for maintaining a palanquin) as follows: — We have granted to you Basavapattana and Konantir as an umbali, setting up ‘a_stone Sasana. That you, your sons, grandsons and prosperity may enjoy it in peace we have given and set up this $4sana. Imprecation. 1) The date and names are doubtful, the inscription being very illegible. Arkalgud Talug. 253 47 Date 2 1602 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), Virabhadra-déva the chief of the six mathas and three mahd-ganangalu caused to be written a stone §isana as follows: — (particulars of an exchange made of certain shares in Kedaga Male- yandyakanahalli for others obtained from the Brahmans of ? Honneyanahalli). 52 Date 1404 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the time of the eclipse of the sun, when vira-pratipa Harihara-Riya was ruling a settled kingdom in Vijaya- nagari;—the maha-sivantadhipati, Kadalar Mafichaya-Nayaka, with all the farmers and subjects of Kolanaliir-sthala, made, to all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahdra Sarvajiia-Bhaskarapura, which is Kolanalar, a grant of the Ulénahalli village, with a tank in the low ground Imprecation. 63 Date 1252 A. D Be it well. When the mahi-mandaléSvara, (a lion) to the deer Kulottunga- Chola the Kérala chief, a submarine fire to the ocean the Kérala forces, a wild-fire to the forest Mukkanna-Ka[damba], a Rékha-Révanta in riding the most vicious horses, favourite of the goddess .. of all wealth, unassailable by fear or avarice, champion over .., of unsullied valour and fame, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Ramanitha the chief god of both sects of Nana Désis, subduer of brave armies,—Soma-Dévarasa, and the promoter of Sri- R,'ar'lg.a,, the strong-armed Boppa-Dévarasa, were in the residence of the royal city, as if his milk ocean, Sriraﬁgapaf;f;ana, ruling the kingdom of the crown in peace and wisdom:— The temple priests of the god Ramanatha, which, as if a southern Kailasa were esthblished there, was set up together with a thousand beautiful lingas by Rama on the‘ bank of the Kavéri,—the Kailasas Siva-jiya, Mada-jiya, Kala- Jiya, Appa-jiya, Arasa-jiya, and Govanna, taking with them the consecrated food of the god Ramanitha, —and assuring long life, royal prosperity and victory to the kings Tunga-Chola Vira-Changilu Soéma-Déva and Boppa-Déva, and giving the consecrated food, made petition to these two kings who were of one mind, saying,—for the affairs of the god Ramanatha, for the offerings e o s s 0 perpetual lamp, water vessels, cloths and drummers, we have given 72 she-buffaloes and he-buffaloes, whose milk produces 200 gadyana. For service, from the interest on the 200 gadyana, we have been providing. 254 Arkalgud Talug. L] On which Séma-Dévarasa and Boppa-Dévarasa, (on the date specified, — 1245 A, D.), coming to the town of these petitioners (again named), caused it to be renewed by Baichaya and Kannaya, and gratified those Kailasas. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the pratépa-chakravartti Hoysana- vira-Somésvara-Déva was in ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—the temple priests of the god Ramanatha (named, as above), these Kailasas, taking to that king (titles and name repeated) the consecrated food, and blessing him with long life, royal prosperity, and victory to his arm and sword,—S6ma-Déva and” Boppa-Dévarasa granted Mavaniir on the bank of the Kavéri in Ja..nad to the god Ramanétha. As soon as they had made petition, saying,—Give orders for setting up the grant in Mavantr, Déva!—(on the date specified), the Hoysala king vira- Somésvara-Déva, with Boppa-Déva, Soma-Déva, their royal children (rdyasa- kusugal) and others, coming, set up a Nandi pillar in Mavanir, and the stone sasana in the temple of RamanAtha. 54 Date 1275 A. D. Be it well. When, Wiﬂ; all titles, Hoysana vira-Narasinga-Dévarasa was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—(on the date specified), for the god Ramanatha of the thousand beautiful lingas, Hampanna, Gummanna and Basavanna of the Konga-nid customs, granted for . loom the god’s perpetual lamp, offerings, and betel leaf, the Dévarahalli tax, goat tax, with the money for births. and marriages, The artificers of the village will give for the god the dues from two shops, and the loom tax, The oilmen, however many there may be, will give daily half a mdna of oil for each mill, from which the pijikdré will maintain the god’s perpetual damp without interruption. The potters and artificers of the village will give < load of rice for the god, and vessels for the lamp-oil. Thus much did the Usual final verses. customs officials grant, free of all imposts. 55 Date 1250 A. D. Be it well. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), a dweller at the lotus feet of the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa; —a dweller at the lotus feet of the gtreat minister, the smiter and displacer of Sévuna, titled linga of the royal army, an elephant goad to the braves, the senior minister for peace and war, Bommanna-dannayaka; —Kallayya, son of Ramarasa of the Kasyapa-gotra, who had come as an inspector to the Konga-nadd adhikiri Bommanna of the - . Arkalgud Talug. 255 Visvamitra-gotra,—for the worship of the god Ramanatha, gave to the hands of the temple priests (named) land for a flower garden; its boundaries. Blessings invoked on Bommanna-dandanayaka, and Kali-déva. Date 1251 A. D. (On the date specified), Kallaiyya made farther grants of land (speciﬁed) for the same god, allotting some for the support of the gardeners of the flower garden previously given. If they should grow crops under the flower trees, they are entitled to the produce. Sovanna, son-in-law of the Konga-nad Srikarana Naganna Vijayanna, made a grant from the fixed rent of Muruli for the support of the men who yoke their bullocks to the water-wheel for the flower garden given by Kallana for the god. Madukayya, son of the Konga-nad Srikarana Kéavanna, made a similar grant from Neluvagil for food for the bullocks. Imprecations. 56 Date 1297 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), the great master of robes, Pendara- Déva’s son Ninganna made a grant of land (specified) in Mundagddu for the god Rimanatha of the thousand lingas. Ningeya-dannayaka’s signature, — Sri-Bhairava. 57 Date 165::9 A-D. Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the feet of the great god of gods, the universal emperor of gods, ruler of innumerable myriads of Brahmandas, lord of Ramanathapura, the god Prasanna-Subrahmanyésvara of Ramanatha- pura, —of the Kasyapa-gbtra and Apastamb"a-sﬁtra, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson® Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son, Narasimha-Nayaka, granted a Sasana of a gift of land as follows: — In the Narasimhapura-§ime, which the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira- pratipa vira-Krishna-Raya-Déva-mahardyarayya, when seated on the jewel throne in Vidyanagara he was ruling the empire of the world, favoured to our ancester Yara-Krishnappa-Niayaka as an amara-migani, the village of Yakkati in Maravir-sthala, have we granted with all ceremonies for the acceptance of the god Subrahmanyésvara, with all rights, for the service of the god. The grant is repeated three times, and boundaries of the village given. Usual final verses. (Signed) —§ri-Jaya-Narasimbha. 256 Arkalgud Talug. - 58 Date 1607 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), the maha-mandaléSvara Ramaraju Tirumalarijaya-Déva-mahé-arasu gave to Rudragana of Nafjariyapattana a permanent Sasana as follows:—The Malalavadi-sime" being included in the Naijarayapattana kingdom, is granted for the decorations and illuminations of the god. Annadani-Mallikdrjuna. 60 Date 1761 A. D. May Ramésvara-Raya protect it. (On the date specified), in the enclosure of the god RaméSvara of Ramanathapura having caused his image to be set up, for the offerings and worship with lights, Virarya-Odeyar of Mahistir made a grant in Sirﬁdanﬁr, to of the Bharadvaja-gotra. 61 Date 920 A. D. Be it well. Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajidhiraja, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Nitimargga’s (son) Ereyappa-Permmanadi’s son, Satyavakya Bira-Permmanadi granted a kalndtu to Nirggunda Jaggiyarasa of Belgali. His son Tippayya, together with seventeen men, dying in battle, The Saka Jaggiyarasappa-Déva (gave) the kalndtw to his son Narasinga-déva. year 843 62 Date 1811 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified),—details of the genealogy of the kings of the city of MahiStir: — | Kri | ka | ¥ —The uplifter (uddhdra) Raja-.Vadayar; Betta -Chamarasa-Vadayar; Chama-R4ja-Vadayar; Immadi-Raja-Vadayar; Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Vadayar; Déva-Réaja-Vadayar; GChikka-Déva-Raja- Vadayar; Kanthirava-Narasimha-Rija-Vadayar; Krishna-Raja-Vadayar; Im- madi-Krishna-Raja-Vadayar; Putta-Déva-Raja-Vadayar; Naiija-Raja-Vadayar; Betta-Chamarasa-Vadayar; Chama-Raja-Vadayar; Chikka-arasu; Kanthirava- arasu; Krishna-Rija-Vadayar; o; 0;? Chama-Raja-Vadayar; Krishna-Raja- Vadayar. 1) The object of introducing these two letters here, which apparently stand for Krishnaraja- katte (the place where the inscription is), is not evident. 2) Apparently meant to mark two blanks, but this is uncertain. 257 Arkalgud Taluq. 64 Date 1647 A. D. Obeisance to Rangésa. Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar. The lotus feet of Rangésa do I reverence, pressed by the hands of Indira, having the Mandakini for honey, worshipped by the gods. Sri do I ever serve, who, being born with nectar and the moon, always exhibits sweetness in her looks and beauty in her face to her dependents. May the king Kanthirava-Narasa live in the earth as long as moon and stars endure, together with his sons, grandsons, wealth, horses, elephants, soldiers and friends. Praise of this king, who had placed all his burdens at the two feet of Nrihari, a moon to the ocean the Soma-varmsa. Served by twice eight fair ones holding chimaras in their hands, honoured with the emblems in The Sasana of the gold of the fish, conch, discus, and makara (or rhinoceros). agrahara granted for the sake of dharma by the king Nri-Kanthirava, reverenced by all people, is now here written. From the lotus navel of him who full of merey, the companion of Kamala, is encircled by the virgin daughter of Kavéra (the Kavéri), was born Vidhi (Brahma), with power to create the worlds. From that Vidhi was born the In the line of muni Atri, and from his (Atri’s) eyes the moon (its praise). kings of the Soma-vamsa (or Lunar race) was born a divine wishing-stone, the lotus-eyed (Vishnu) incarnate for the protection of the world. A city filled with all wealth that holy one created, an asylum for all men, which gained the celebrated name of Mahishi, and placing it on the south of the stream of the Kavéri, he stationed there those of his own (family) to make known his human form. They did service to the goddess who was the guardian of Mahishipura, who grants every reward to her devotees, and made her the family deity of their line of kings. In that line, an ornament to the SOma-kula, who by his éifts drove afar the tree of plenty, was born Chama-Raja, victor over all kings, fulfilling the desires of the people, famed for bravery. From him was born Betta-Chama-Raja, ever devoted to dharma, rising like the sun on the eastern mountatn, brave, kind and pure. Sri (Fortune), though reputed to be fickle, remained permanently with the kings of this line. And Nrisimha being pleased with this king’s worship, gave him the boon that he would be born in his family. In the fortunate Thus saying, Narahari was born a king from his womb. month named Méadhava (Vaisakha), under the constellation Svati, during the waxing moon, was he born, adorned with all good qualities, as if with a garland On the rising upon the earth of the moon Kanthirava-Narasimha, of jewels. the constellations shone bright, all the learned were provided with a living, the waterlilies bloomed through the night, light pervaded all parts, and the milk ocean of wealth rose high,—he was therefore the moon, was he not? 33 258 Arkalgud Talug. As he was the destruction (ddna) of the body (kshétra) of HiranyakaSipu [otherwise, made gifts (ddna) of lands (kshétra), gold (hiramya), and food (kasipu)],—the king Kanthirava was taken by the people for the god. Seeing that from love of money the people had forgotten Vishnu, the wise king Kanthirava made from that money Narahari and preserved the people, as a physician who gives medicine in milk,—how can it be described? Inquiring into the sayings of the véda and smriti, and ascertaining the meaning of all the §Astras, in accordance with the intentious of both, he caused all to worship Lakshmi-Nrihari’s two feet on ékddasi, and also to perform that (the ékddasq) vrate like Ambarisha and all the other kings. (Farther verses in his praise in hyperbolic strain). (On the date specified), he made the grant as an agrahara to Brahmans (here follow their names and other details), of the village of Mattigodu, south- east of Rimanathapura, naming it after himself and forming it into 13 shares. Its boundaries. Usual final verses. 65 Date 1090 A. D. Be it well. In, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara, boon lord of pura, brave among champions, protector of champions, Nigalanka-malla, Madeyarasa-Changalva’s reign;— (on the date specified) Mara-gavunda, son of Chola-gavunda of the family of Munda-gauda of Mavantr in Kuppi-nad, setting up the god Mahadéva in Nokkiyfir of this nid,—for the god and for the gamas (or attendants) on his image, made a grant of land (specified). Imprecation. This temple he gave to Amljitaéivét. The land he granted for (the god) Changalésvara. [J 68 Date 2 Io67- 4. D, - Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be unobstructed. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), when the mahi-mandalésvara, subduer of hostile kings, champion over kings who break their word, %ira—Bukkar_lr,la- Vodeyar’s kingdom was increasing;—the great vadda-byavahdri, chief of both (sects of) Nand Désis, Arjju-bhattayya’s son Mahadévanna made petition to e 8 ¢ @ Bukkanna Vodeyar, saying — ¢« Make Lakshmipura in Changa-nad”, and obtaining land to the west of Mavanir making petition, (? Hukkanna- Vodeyar sending for his son*)) Bukkanna-Vodeyar, said —¢To the royal channel of Lakshmipura which Mahadévarasa is making, anq the lands of Mavanfr, 1) So copied, but very doubtful if correct. Arkalgud Talug. 259 Navile, and Alladlapattana in your Cha.ﬁ'ga-néc_l to which the Lakshmipura channel comes, build stone sides, sluices, 9 and beginning from the fields to the north, erect stones on both sides for bridges over the channel.” On which the son (or prince) Bukkanna-Vodeyar wrote an order to the chief minister Sovappa (who had charge of) the Singapatna Changa-nad, and Sovappa gave to Mahadévarasa a patra-sisana as follows:-— That Sovappa coming, and summoning the farmers (named) of Navile, Handarange. Posanad, Allalapattana, and others, marked out the lands under the channel and made over to Mahadévarasa those belonging to the Lakshmipura channel, 70 Date about 930 A.D. Y Be it well. In Satyavikya Konganivarmma dharmma-mahirajadhbiraja, supreme lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat Permmanadi’s 37th year. — Be it well. In, the spotless moon in the sky of the world-renowned Ganga-kula, self-chosen lord of the Lakshmi of the sovereignty of the earth whose waist is girdled by the zone of the waters of the ocean, adorned with numberless good qualities, Srimat Ereyapparasa’s 21st year;— Ereyapparasa gave to Jinapadega. (The rest is too much defaced to make out more than that some one fought and died.) Usual final verses. 4 Date 2 1664 A. D. - (On thedate specified), Béltr Venkatadri-Nayaka gave to the god Virtipaksha of Handaraflgi, the village of Pemmahalli as a dandige umbals. o [ ] 5 Date 2 1026 A. D. Be it well. In Réjéndra-Chola-Kongalva’s kingdom, by order of Kongala- Gavunda$ Masabtiveyya’s son Kogilla-nayaka coming in contact with the army, .died. His elder brother set up this stone. 76 Date 1026 A.D. Be: it well (On the date specified), when Rajéndra-Chola-Kongalva, marching upon the base Poysala, was victorious in the battle of Manni; when trying to capture Irggadala Kameya,— Pennaltir Kongalachiriya’s son Jakava died. His mother Vendakabbe set up this stone. 1) The stone is very rough and much defaced. 33+ 260 Arkalgud Talug. 79 Date 1189 A. D, Praise of Sambhu. Be al well. When, (with usual titles and Vishnu- varddhana’s conquests), the nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world:—at the time when the great minister, sarvvadhikari, great master of robes, the senior dandanayaka Machimayya was ruling Konga-nad; — the four Srikaranas having set up Hulikal Dandayya’s god iu .na-bhiiva’s granary,—with the consent of the Ekoti-chakravartti, Malésvara-guru, the priests of the five mathas (a great number vamed), these mahd-ripas and some others (named), the Dési son Nonamba-Setti gave a Sisana, (on the date specified), in which Sulligdd Mahadéva-Setti made grants of land (specified) for the service of the god of Yaka-nad. As long as Yama, the moon and sun, as long as the earth remains, as long as the story of Rama is in the world, so long be the Vibhishana reign (otherwise, without fear). The meaning of which sloka is as follows: (no Usual final verse. meaning is given). 80 Date 2 about 1200 A. D. Be it well. Stryakiranappa of Tariganale in Mali-nad caused it (the pillar) to be made. 81 Date 1189 A. D. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissarnka-pratipa-Hoysala vira- Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — Amitardsi, son of the rija-guru Vamasakti-déva, worshipper of the lotus feet of the Ekkoti-chakravartti, Malésvara-déva, head 01: the five mathas there,—the Ekkoti mahd-ripu-svamis of the Konga-nad two Two-thousands, the ruler of the five mathas there, and others (named, as in No. 79 above), headed by the four Srikaranas, —when the Dési son Nonabi-Setti was ruling Tariganale, (on the date specified), he bought from the priest (named) of the god Bogésvara half the land belonging to that god, and justly dividing it in the presence of the god, made a grant of it in the presence of all the above. Boundaries of the land. Usual final verses. Witnesses. Arkdlgud Talug. 261 83 Date 1662 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to Késava and Siva. Be it well. (On the date specified), when the rajadhirija raja-paramésvara vira—pratapa' Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahAriyarayya was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:— The agent for his affairs, (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above), Krishnappa- Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Venkatadri-Nayaka, caused to be written and given to certain Brahmans (named) a stone Sisana of a gift of land as follows:—In the Béltir-Sime which formerly Krishna-Rija favoured to our great-great-grandfather Yarra- Krishnappa-Nayaka as an amara-migani, in the Arakalgud-sthala of the Bilaha- nad, the village of Bijaghatta, giving it another name of Venkatasamudra, have we granted at the time of the sun’s eclipse (with all usual details, and repetition of the grant). Righteous witnesses:—Sun and moon, etc. (as in No. 4 above). 84 Date ‘? oL 4. D, For the god Annadani Ramésvara of the bangdra village Ramanathapura, (on the date specified), Naija-Rijayya made a grant of villages (specified). Imprecation. 86 Date 1514 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Katari- Saluva vira-pratipa Krishna-Raya-mahiriya was in his residence, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — for the god Rama of OO ok 00 have we granted CREG 20 520830 in the Nilakunda-sthala of the villmge of Singanakuppe, belonging to the Basavapattana-sthala, with all usual righté. May the déva be prosperous: may the déva'd disciples and children survive; may their line survive to a thousand generations; may our line survive to a thousand generations. May the déva continue to enjoy this village in peace. 93 Date 1066 A.D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Rajéndra-Prithvi-Kongalva-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: — Paliga-verggade of Bulluha-nid caused 262 Arkalgud Téluq. the temple of Idigultr to be made and granted for it land (specified), wa,shin:g the feet of his guru the Maleyala-jiya Nallurpalli Nilakantharavi-bhatara. Witnesses. 94 Date 1091 A. D. Be it well. (On .the date specified), for the god Aditya which Nlalcébbe of Rayana-Belmatti had set up,—Rajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalva-Déva made a grant of land (specified), for the offerings. Imprecation. 95 Date ? 1094 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Réajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalva-Déva was ruling the kingdom:— (? in addition to) the god Polésvara set up by ... Setti’s grand-daughter Révakabbe; — ... kabbe made for the temple of the god Palladitya a Nandi and a treasure-mantapa; Bairava made a Bairava temple; Bhagavati (made) the god Narayana; aund the attendants there made for the god Polésvara plaster and whitewash. All this work of charity Charuvakabbe caused to be made. Ganda-Narayana- Setti’s son Lakanachari made the temple. 96 Date 1095 A. D. Be it well. May the Jina-§dsana be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), the female disciple of; Ramachandra- déva of Kalnele, of the Stirasta-gana, Arasavve-ganti [ ™, 97 Da,tq about 1095 A. D. Of his master’s family, in the manner that his master directed, with affection to his master waiting and rais.ing aloft the Jaina temple which his master was making, he erected it so as to endure as long as sun and moon,— how fortunate was Jakka. Duddamalla-Déva’s cook Jakkayya caused it to be made. 98 Date 2 about 1060 A. D. The guru to Echala—Dévi,—G‘unaséna-pandita, of the Dravila gana, Nandi- sangha and Arungal-anvaya,—how can he so famous be described in the world? May it be prosperous. Arkalgud Talug. 263 99 Date 1079 A. D. Having the supreme profound sydd-vida as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine. Long may Prabhichandra-siddhanta-déva live, famous in the world, from having the title ubhaya-siddhdnta-ratnikara (ocean of both siddhéntas). Praise of the Jaina temple erected by the Kongélva king Adatariditya (much defaced), which was like a beam to support the vine of his fame. For the worship of the god he had set up in the Adataraditya Chaityalaya, the king Adataraditya made a grant of 42 khandugas of land in Tarigalani. Thus much did he give to the siddhanta-déva, with pouring of water;—how can I praise the greatness of the gifts of this Kongalva king? Be it well. (On the date specified), when, entitled to the five big drums, the mahd-mandalésvara, chief lord of the city of Oreyir, a sun on the eastern mountain the Chola-kula, with twisted top-knot, a crestjewel of the Stryya- vamsa (or Solar race), a cage of adamant to refugees, Réajéndra-Prithuvi- Kongélva was ruling the kingdom:—having a basadi made for Gandavimukta- siddhanta-déva, of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Kanir-ggana, and Tagarigal-gachchha, he made grants of land (specified) for the service of the god. Usual final verses. Learned in writing four languages, the minister for peace and war, Naku- laryya wrote it. Great good fortune. 100, 101 Date 1692 A. D. (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, —of the Kasyapa- gotra, Apastamba—sﬁtra. and Rik-Sdkha, —Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Ye.r'lka,.‘gappa-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka, for the god Pattabhi-Rama set up in the lower fort of Narasimhapura by Rima-Brahméananda-Sarasvati-svami, made a grant of two villages (named) in the Arakalagfidu-sthala. Witnesses, —the five elements, the sun and moon. [ J 102 Date about 1080 A. D. Be it well. .... Nallarasa made the basadi of Arakere. Grants of land (specified) for it. Whoso destroys this incurs the ? wrath of Adataraditya. In the time of .. arasa, the female lay-disciple of .. ramandala Kala- chandra-siddhénti-déva-bhatara’s disciple Amalachandra-bhatiraka, caused the basadi to be made. Usual final verse. The sénabova Dé e MANJARABAD TALUG. 1 Date 2 about 1095 A. D. Be it well. In the kingdom (or reign) of Mangala-Dudda,—Mala-gavunda made a grant of land (specified) to Vala-Jakava. Imprecations. 2 Date 2 about 1625 A.D. Be it well. The great minister, sarvvddhikdri, supreme favourite, Madi- verggade made a grant of land in Karugbdu to Mahésvara-Bittayya, as a Usual final verse. temple endowment. 6 Date ? 1641 A. D. (On the date specified), Dévara-gauda’s son Chenne-Gauda’s wife Chennamma had the temple and the platform made, as a service to Basava. i Date 2 1637 A.D. (On the date specified), Naiija-gauda gave to Bayiri-Tamma-gauda of Hemmugi the village of Huluganahalli as a kodige for the maintenance of a dandige (or palanquin), to continue as long as sun and moon. 9 Date 2 1654 A. D. (On the date specified), Venkatidri-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka,—- Heggenadihalli belonging to Bélur, which has come to us as an a,maza-mdgm_ai granted by Krishna-Raya to our great-grandfather Bayappa-Nayaka’s (son) Krishnappa-Nayaka, ) 10 Date 1670 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified), (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above), Bélar Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Venkatadri- Nayaka favoured to Nelinge-Gauda of Kanave Basavanahalli-diddi, the 265 Manjarabad Taluq. fllowing list of honours (biruddvaligalu): — You by the strength of your arm having conquered a tiger from the forest, fighting it with fists, and brought and stood it up in our palace,—being pleased at this resolute bravery, we grant to you an umbrella, a circular fan, palanquin, ? peacock’s feather, a horse, gold earrings, a long trumpet (or horn), drum, a brass marpu, a woollen coat, a rope of paddy-straw round the leg, an anklet (or garter) with bells, a black wreath,—such is the list of honours we have conferred on you by a copper Sasana in the presence of the god Chenna-Késava of Bélir, to be enjoyed by you and your successors in peace. Righteous witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4). 12 Date 2 1572 A. D. Obeisance to Ganésa, Sarada and the guru. May it be unobstructed. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Sankapa, son of Dodda-Sankara-hebbar of the Kdaragere agrahara, the Agastya-gotra and Aévaléyana-sﬁtra, having set up the god Sankara, for the anointings and offerings made a grant of land (specified). Also Ramappa, son of Chaudarasa, of the KaSyapa-gbtra and Bodhayana-siitra, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Sankara. Witnesses, —Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4 above). 14 Date 1712 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified); of the Kasyapa-gotra and Apastamba- stitra, Bélur Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grand- son, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka, gave to,—of the Kasyapa- gétra, Apastamba-stitra and Yajus-sakha, Altr ubhaya-srauti Tippi-bhatta’s great-grandson, Gopala-bhatta’s grandson, Rama-bhatta’s son, purdnika Narasimha-bhatta, a Sasana of a gift of land as follows: —In the Bélur-§ime which the rijadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Krishna-Rayarayya favoured. to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above) Yara-Krishnappg-Nayakarayya, in the village of Bilalahalli of the Teravidi- sthala of the Maginid-hobali, the land (specified) under the Haleytr-bayal tank, have we given, in order that merit may accrue to our father and mother. (The grant is repeated.) Having listened to the whole of the Rdmdyana purana, this being the Sri-Rama-naumi, at the time of the coronation-anointing of the god, have we given it, with all usual rights and details. Righteous witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4 above). Usual final verses. (Signed) — sri-Krishna. 34 266 Manjarabad Talug 17 Date 2 about 1200 A.D Praise of Sambhu (called Svayambhu) With all titles, Vengajaya’s wife Echale had this stone erected. Gdpa-gauda’s younger brother Mabdja made it 18 Date 1095 A.D Obeisance to Késava and Siva Of profound modesty, a Mandja among men, Chagi-maharaja’s son, of unsurpassed fame in the world, was Dudda-maha(raja). To that lord Duddarasa and his wife Méchalarasi were born three sons,~ Sartthiga-nripa, Chagi-maha- raja, and Dayasimha-nripa A crest-jewel of the Kadamba-vamsa, what words would suffice to describe the unequalled qualities and greatness of Dayasimha- Déva? Be it well Entitled to the five big drums, the mahé-mandaléSvara, chief lord of Banavasi-pura in slaying his enemy Sripala who had an immense army, a fierce and powerful archer like Parttha; (with numerous epithets including) a sun to the Kaddamba-kula; his feet surrounded with groups of women and children: the son of Méchala-Dévi a bee-at the lotus feet of the even-eyed (samdmbaka) god Mahadéva; his court resounding with the mingled sound of songs, drums, dances, flutes, and guitars a critical examiner of poems and dramas; on hearing the sound of his horn the wives of his enemies miscarried; obtainer of a boon from the goddess Ekkala; a four-faced in proficiency in logic, grammar, painting, music and many of the sixty-four arts;— Tribhuvanamalla pratapa-Dayammha—mahara;a may he live for ever. His further praises, saying— Why have another Bhérata story? is not kmg Dayasimha’s history enough? Praise of his mother To the king Banki-Balarita and to Karavati Cheluve- yarasi, a devotee of the lotus-naveled god, was Méchala-Dévi born Her praises And she had a tank built, named Méchala-samudram Its praises Be it well (With various praises), Méchala-Dévi had a temple masle in the great Haruva Beluhfir agrahira, and setting up there the god Vasudéva,— for the decorations of that god, the worship, daily offerings, and®for the Chaitra and pavitra festivals, she bought certain land (specified) and gave it; also land under the tank rented at one hana, for the god For the daily offering to the god 4 kolaga of rice is the rule And to the charge of the Hebbaras and others of that village she gave 2 gadyana, from the interest on which hon, to provide 3 kolaga of oil a mouth for the perpetual lamp. And from.the interest on 2 more gadyana to provide daily 6 areca-nuts and 15 betel leaves Manjarabad Talug. 267 > And forming Dévara-Brahmahalli and Kumbarahalli into Arasiyapura, she gave it to five Brahmans. Usual final verses. Date. 19 Date 1650 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, to, of the Kaundinya-gbtra, Apastamba-sitra and Yajus-§akha, Kassa-Purushétta- mayya’s grandson, Lanjayya’s son, Venkatadriayya,—of the Kéasyapa-gbtra, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka, gave a Sasana of a gift of land as follows: —In the Béltir-sthala which Krishna- Rayarayya gave to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. 6) Krishnappa-Nayaka, the village of Achangi in Bayikere-sthala in Kibbettu-nad, have we granted to you, with all usual rights and details, excepting 20 kha. of rice-land to your brother Raghupati and 12 kha. rice-land to Tekoir Timmappa. Witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4). 20 Date 2 1520 A. D. Obeisance to Ganadhipati. (On the date specified), Sarvarasaya having made petition to Krishna-Riya’s son Sinniya-Krishna-Nayaka,—granted to Malale Chikana-gauda’s son Virana-gauda, the money and paddy of the wet and dry lands belonging to Saubahballi, as a kodagi, to continue as long as sun and moon. Usual final verses. 21 Date 1664 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. May it be prosperous. Beit well. (On the datespecified), the rajéndra rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira,-Sri-Ra,ﬁga—Réya—Déva—mahﬁrayara,yya, granted as an wmbals to the ga:udas of Malali, Paruve-gauda and all the other gaudas, Basavanahalli belonging to Malali. 22 Date 1751 A. D. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified), of the KaSyapa-gbtra and Kpastamba,- stitra, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Kr_‘ishnappa-Néya,ka’s son, Venkatadri-Nayaka granted to the god Gopala-Krishna 34% 268 Manjarabad Talug. a Sasana of a gift of land as follows:—in the Bélur-§ime which was given (&s in No. 14 above) to our great-great-grandfather Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakarayya, in the Mola Thousand attached to Malali in Kibbatta-nad, the rice-land (specified) have I presented at the lotus feet of the god Gopala-Krishna, in order that my father and mother may attain to the world of merit. Righteous witnesses, —Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag.4). Usual final verses. When our father Krishnappa-Nayaka went to svarga, the temple was newly built, and the god Gopala-Krishna set up by Venkatadri. 24 Date 2 1708 A. D. (On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka’s (son) Venkatidri-Nayaka OO0 OF0 0 having written and sent the affair to Malali Appe-Gauda, 25 Date 1794 A. D. Be it well. The Salivaihana Saka year ? 1712, the year Saumya (1789 A.D.),—Muhammad Sandm Sab, in the year Pramadicha (A.D. 1794) ? made over to mahardj Haripa the éndm favoured by'Ha,ja,ra,t Tipu-Sultdn (? on the first date). 26 Date 2 1685 A. D. (On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka favoured Malali Kalyana- gauda’s son Guru-Basavappa with a grant of land (specified) in belonging to Minap#lu, to be enjoyed by his sons, grandsons and posterity .in succession. 27 () Date 2 1674 A. D. (On the date specified), Krishnamarijayya-gauda’s (son), Chennarajayya for the offerings of the god .. Svara, granted the village of Hasudi as a gift. Timmarasaya caused it to be made. 28 Date 2 about 1000 A. D. Apparently Palva-Setti died in some fight, and a grant of land was made on his account by Kadambarasa. 269 Manjarabad Talug. 30 L Date 1643 A.D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Venkatadri-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to the chief person of . ..., Belagbdu Huchchappa- gauda and Kiruhalli Chikkanna-gauda, (the village of) Kadmate by Sasana as a kodagi wmbali, ? removing the tenants. 31 Date 2 1372 A. D. . (On the date specified), Bukkappa-Nayaka in the name of his wife granted Honnéapura to the god Basava-Linga. 33 Date 1711 A. D. May it be prosperous. Praise of Sambhu and the Boar. Be it well. (On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa- Nayaka (with descent as in No. 14 above) gave to Satikara-bhatta (with descent as specified), —deducting out of 14 ga. the land yielding 6 ga. already granted to Subbé-bhatta,—land yielding 8 ga. in the village of Bilatila, in the Ummattar- mande of the Nidigéri-Sime of the Hettuvaliga-ndd, belonging to the Bélur kingdom, which was given (as in No. 14 above) to Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka. The grant is repeated and was made with all usual details at the time of an eclipse of the moon, at the Kalasa-kshétra on the bank of the Tungabhadra. Righteous witnesses, —Sun and moon etc., (as in Ag. 6). Usual final verses. 34 Date 1730 A. D. A similar grant by Venkatadri-Niyaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka to Lingé- bhatta in the village of Vadadakatte belonging to Halusiilige attached to the Malali-.éime in Kibbatti-nad of the Aigtir-§ime belonging to the Belfir kingdom. The grant was made at the time of an eclipse of the moon, at Sakalésvara- kshétra on the bank of the Haimavati. 356 Date 1773 A. D. A similar grant by the same to Puttaiya, in Kanigalamini in Anebige of the Malali-sthala of Kibbatti-ndd in the Aigiir-S8ime belonging to the Bélar kingdom. The grant was made at the time of an eclipse of the sun, at Champaka-kshétra on the bank of the Hémavati. 270 Manjarabad Talug. 36 Date 1773 A. D. - A grant on the same date to the same person, of land belonging to the palace, in Nedigéri in the Bélir-mande of the Yattuvalega-nad in the Aigiir- §ime belonging to the Bélar kingdom., The grant was made at the same time and place as No. 35 above. 37, 38 Date 2 1755 A. D. The same 'Krishr}appa-Né,yaka grants land (specified) to Bembili Baire- Linganna-gauda as an wmbali. The details of the lands belonging to the palace from which the grant is made, were written by Rimarasaiya. 39 Date about 1792 A. D. (Persian characters.) This appears to be a charm or talisman, invoking Ali and Muhammad. 40 Date 1852 A. D. May Chamundi be propitious V. To the presence of the Madivala-svami, — Be it well. — (on the date specified), Krishna-Rija-Vadeyar, son of Chama-Raja- Vadeyar of the Mahistir-samsthana, granted (a place), setting up Linga-mudre (stones at the boundaries), in order that he might be with Siva-yoga in this Chid-aranya. L] (Ségned) — 8ri-Krishna. 41 Date 2 about 1100 A. D. ® o s 0 0 o 0 Bore-gauda’s son gauda fighting, recovered the coWws and gained the world of gods. Kalle-gauda set up this stone. Mad.e by . 42 . Date 1502 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), agent for the affairs of the maharajadhirija 05058 0 eibite made a grant of a village. (The principal part of the inscription is defaced). Usual final verses. 1) This sentence is in Mahratti characters. Manjarabad Talug. 271 43 Date 1022 A. D. Om. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Ré&jéndra-Chola-Prithuvi- mahéaraja, having [? made war] on Nripa-Kédma-Poysala, —Poysala encountered Kannama, on which, bumping the horse of Kannama, who was under the maharaja’s orders, and piercing him, the general Jogayya went to svargga. The rank of general he granted to his hegadiga Sasa. . and made a grant of land. 44 Date 2 1027 A. D. e 0 o 0 8 o fell upon Banavasi and was fighting, (On the date specified), when by order of Nripa-Kadma-maharaja, .. Kaleyabbe’s son Maraja slaying the force, died and went to svargga. Gujjammadi-gavunda planted this stone on his departure (or death). 45 Date 2 about 1030 A. D. A bee at the soft lotus feet of the bearer of the moon (Siva), a lion to the enemy sin, VamasSiva-déva’s son, was Chama, a foundation-pillar of the Kadamba kingdom: all good qualities (named) having grown up in him, and expanded, a light of his family was Chéava-veggade. His further praises,—saying who is able to utter his praise? 47 Date 2 about 1540 A. D. Appears to be a grant of the time of Achyuta-Raya, but is very much defaced. The name Bayapa-Nayaka occurs. L] 48 Date 2 1538 A. D. (One the date specified), Nagiya, (son) of MAvi-gaunda of the Kattige- vamsa,—the gaudige village being in ruins, making petition to . Basa-dévi, ? mother of Vifaiya, son of Baypa-nayaka, listening to his petition, she granted certain land (specified) V. 49 Date 2 1657 A. D. (On the date specified), Venkatddri-Nayaka granted the village to Dévé- gauda as a danda-godige. Imprecation. 1) It is difficult to make any sense of some parts. 272 Manjarabad Talug x 50 Date 1034 A.D Be it well When Niti-maharaja was ruling the kingdom,— (on the date specified), when Chikka-Katayya went to svargga, —he conquered the army on all sides and died, driving back the enemy’s force, the champion in war, the watchman Makayya This stone was set up by his brother-in-law Palayya 61 Date about 1030 A.D Be it well lole When the surpassing champion, Niti-mahiraja was in ruling the kingdom: — thinking the lacha (? lakh) kingdom a good one was ruling, —some person -died b2 Date 2 1580 A.D (On the date specified), Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka remitted in ISravali the J birdda, and bédige, and made it free of all imposts, in order that merit might accrue to Venkatappa-Nayaka Késavaraja set up this dharma-$asana Imprecation 63 Date 1026 A. D (On the date specified), in Mah&jana Dasabalu, Bicha-gauda died, and Niti- will be carried on mahirija granted one pana, from which Perggade Biyya () b4 Date about 1026 A.D [ J . died and one pana was granted, to be enjoyed by his women in in the Kadamba kingdom. This was granted by Nltl-maharaja Witnesses, perggade Biyya and others. ° 65 Date about 1035 A. D son Niti-maharaja, enduring, performed sannyasanam and expired His ® 273 Manjarabad Talug 56 Date 2 1657 A. D. (On the date specified), Bélar Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son Venkatadri-Nayaka granted to Balala Bommarasa Virapa-gauda’s son Mariyanna-gauda a kodagé as follows:—Fixing the tribute on account of dawnda at 150 varaha, we have granted you land valued at 10 varaha in the Monnina-katte of Konduhalli. 57 Date 1030 A. D. Be it well. (On the date specified), Niti-maha(raja) ? granted to Méghananda 58 Date 2 about 1420 A. D. Be it well. As a vritti (to provide) for the worship of Gummata-svami of Belagula, by order of the mahéarajadhiraja vira-pratipa Déva-Riya-mahariya the great minister Baiche-dannidyaka granted Belame in Mepi-nad. Great good fortune. 59 Date ?2 1100 A. D. With all titles, e o o 0 0 o o (on the date specified), when the great Rajéndra was ruling e o 0o o 0 o 0 60 Date about 1120 A. D. Praise of Sambhu. Be 1t well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Vira- Ganga was in Bélapura, ruling the kingdom of the world:—the great minister déva made a grant of land in Belagddu. And various gaudas (named), made grants for the god Melugésvara of Néralige, to the temple priest Narasixﬁha—déva’s son Sankara-déva. Usual final verses. 63 Date 2 1587 A. D. Imprecations. Kodagi granted by Singappa-Ni(yaka). (On the date specified), the mahad-mandaléSvara Tirumala-Raja-mahi-arasu granted as a kodagi to Belagbdu Dévana-gauda land (specified) in Ktudanahalli. 35 274 Manjarabad Talug. / 64 Date 2 1564 A. D. (On the date specified), Belagddu Uchapa-gauda’s son Dévanna-Gauda established this well in the land he had himself acquired. 65 Date 2 about 1100 A. D. Be it Well. For, possessed of all titles, acharyya, of the Jaya- mahéarishi-gana, e v 0o o o Méara-Gauda ? granted Banadahalli, whose rent was 4 gadyana and 20 of paddy, freeing it from all taxes. Be it well. The maha-mandalésvara, the bhuja-bala great Rachi-Déva, acquiring a share in the land at Undidur-katta 67 Date about 970 A. D. Thou being Lakshmi, Surabhi and nectar in the world, the king Jagadéka- vira being the jewel, the moon and poison,—by you two the full ocean of the Ganga dynasty has become the producer of surpassing wonders: for by what poets, Kundana-Somidévi, have their glory not been praised? The illustrious Nolambakulantaka’s elder sister. SUPPLEMENT. e BELUR TALUAQ. 236 Date 1139 A. D. (The first part is gone.) . ... producers of ornamental dress from pieces of cloth cut from men’s drawers and made into women’s bodices with decorations; descended from that race; born in this mortal world in five cities and skilled in the art of embellishing with many pieces of cloth; increasing in all countries; disposed to liberality, works of merit and doing good to others; their heads bowed in perfect humility; incarnations of MahéSvara’s ganas; uniting their gotra; being in the city of Dorasamudra, the capital of the maha-mandalésvara, the capturer of Talakidu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Déva,—the company of tailors of the families of the five cities,—(a number named) —these headmen, strong men, and all the company, boys and old men, (on the date specified), for the god Kusumésvara of the palace, made a grant as follows:—From the duty on safflower, 2 balla per pon; for each pannier bundle of women’s cloths, 1 paga; for ? a ball of thread, 2 paga; . .—from these five pana, taking the weight of one tola, one paga will be given for Chaitra and pavitra respectively. This Sasana they gave with pouring of water, to Ankarasi-guru. The perpetual lamp, offerings and temple repairs will be kept up. Usual final verses. 238 Date ? about 1230 A. D. (This is a yamaka verse.) Ndgari characters. He is a friend of the destitute in the world in whose heart Siva is fixed: he is a friend of the rich in the world in whose heart no Siva is fixed V. ° The poet Vaijanna. 239 Date about 1140 A. D. For prdtﬁpa—ﬂoysala—Narasimha-Déva’s sculptor Kédardja, — the sculptor Kalidasi, champion over the proud, a thunderbolt to the rock titled sculptmfs, made ébhe makara-torana (or carved head-piece for the lintel). ® 240 Date 2 about 1120 A. D. Whoso consorts with the HoysaléSvara dancing-girls who are not dancing- girls that go to Hari (or Vishnu), becomes an outcaste. 241 Date 2 about 1140 A. D. Démoja made the frame of the eastern door. 1) The meaning is not clear, but an antithesis is evidently meant. 35* 276 Belur Taluq 243 North of this stone is (? the god) Mallinatha 244 Date 1285 A. D Praise of Sambhu (On the date specified), when, with all titles the Hoysana king, the strong-armed pratipa-chak:avartti vira-Narasithha-Dévarasa was in the city of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— All the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Prabhafjanapura made to Sivaratriya-Mayidéva, (son of) Puranada-Mayidéva-pandita, resident of the Ramanatha-kshétra of Huligere, a grant (specified) of Mandeya belonging to Madéviyahalli, remitting all the taxes (specified). Written with the approval of all by Sénabéva Vanna’s son Sovanna (In the same year) some others (named) made a grant to the same, of four their boundaries Witnesses houses (specified) Also some lands (specifiel) Mayanna, with his wife, his own sons and daughters, and his foster children illuminations and made a grant to Virabhadra-déva for the decorations offerings of the god Mahahnga Directious for the bathing ceremony to be performed at certain seasous .for the god, and for the details of other worship Usual final verses 245 Date 2 about 420 A.D Be it well Success through the Divine Even as in Yudbhishthira’s palace, so in his, thousands of Brahmans were daily fed in comfort,— that king Krishna, —great-grandson of the king of kings Krishnavarmma, grandson of Vishnudasa, and son of Simhavarmma,—ever making gifts to Brahmans and protecting his subjects, the destroyer of his enemies in the earth, — may he be victorious as Krishna. Purified by meditation on Svimi-Mahéiséna and the group of Mothers ", of the Manavya-gotra, sons of Hariti, fully versed in the views they had adopted on the sacred writings, (were) the Kadambas, of whom the fifth king (paiichama- the dharmma-mabaraja vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma,—setting out® * lokapdldh) on an expedition from Vaijayanti,—in front of the great temple of Mahadéva in the Inguna village, on Pausha-sukla-pratipadi, with the proper ceremony, gave to Bhavasvami,—a Painga, of the Ilarita-gdtra, distinguished for truth penance and study of the scriptures, completely versed in the Chhamdoga learned in sacrifice, student of the Védas,—the village of Palmadi in the Séndraka-vishaya, and a royalty dasabandha® of six nivarttanas.e Whoso resumes this is guilty of the five great sins It is also said,— Whoso takes away land given by himself or by another, is covked in hell for sixty thousand years May Dosharasivarmmi ¥ ever protect the earth with righteousness, seated on the throne in peace Obeisance to Vishnu 1) See p. 79 ?) See Intro. p. 3 3) It is difficult to account for this ominous name, which seems to refer to the king (i S i < e . I%E'E O [ 10 Cp== I o @ i Q. L:)ll — ] - S { L :: — :; [ E Ll TRV SR - T N HOYSALES'VARA TEMPLE, HALEB!}D, GROUND PLAN s DR Al S A XL, o 44 AN ol 57 7 59 t’%( 35 P HARG 2, o gt i Jm Ly AR a7 A . i i ) W iy i 715& i J S bl o £ 2 A 4 e i, i 3 P S8 o o ﬁ o 430 i ; £ i 1 U i :.‘ e 0 P o \; s s N Y 9 2 2 i iz 51,3;?” 2y it o i i o (ﬁ““il:“ - 3 o a S Lo 1) ¢ & L i £ 33 %A B i 25 4 1k £ et o o & e a0 BRi b i P W ol R S 47 P =5 : ek - . e i e, Ao s 3 ? i A {2 @ o B ] RRRLS o R i 2 g N A\ 5 o W gy A5t I8 ¥ e, e %, 0] 4 iy i 2 i - £ ¥ ¥ 7 . e 25 15 4 7 o R s %) S o S 1% £ b i1 4 i 2 e S 7 Do S5 & 2 i 05 i L e 7 i i o % N 5 O ol e i 240 N G i v g s o 0 ¥ D 7 X A s 3 il 24 Re B i e i l‘”:; A v B 0 T 5 ¥7, e ‘ﬁ. e i% il pes 3y A Yl g 1{%&( 7 £ £ o e} ki k2 P 2 2% i} Vs e 4 L Kt 4 4 S 48 i e et ’}}\.; ik i ; Y % i T s T, fl)l % R X7 I ki 5 e AN A i EX R e A i<t ! T % \2 i Ja (! i ) 2 Ak 1&, S ¥ W 2 & i 33 0 & AT E3 S i e et #4 53 £ i i 2 i T il £ i % LS b E h - i Wsis % £ i i s i . o § 4 i@ 08 ) 5 s ol Bt far; 1 N 3% b i 75, e . i 2L e iy %) i i X s i U A i:‘ . ' B i, ¥ i s Wy W f A7 ) AN o o & Lot L i V o i =) Bk % Sl V) i 5t i) N2 P o i & L5 A 1) Pors ot & < < & R i 23 & A Pt & g5 : 2y i e 2 o s A v ) 55 ik S LY 3y S ) : s 2 A 3% u ot = 25 i §4 o ] b B G o 4 0 ) Paie A iy, A of A 4 ) 5 i ;Xi& i i ?\\ - ;}‘3 ey ) {igd i oy i s i (%) & AR i 3 i S 2 vo: o e 1% i s ¥ 3 s i { i i e it § ¢ A By A s 5ok e e i it G e e s . Y A {25 i " 8 0 7y i s !(« prd ¥ 115 G Hy 3 %’) £ % e B i 7 ¥, e s fid] s Jis 4l S 3 R 53 (9 & L 3 & 24} ey B Ny Ny [ i £% o t nldl £ 4 4 & A el 51 3 AR AR 1) o3 e 3 i § Hiis 3 ) i % & h & s i 3 7 b 4 i 2 . & Lk o A T o {4 ) &t Sy i 7 Ak 32 il 3 AR 3| W ) n g i 0 o o e 0 :;f e - ok i 2 iy % ) “ oy i P e g 7 5 M ) & & i s 15 A6 4 e i ;f A7 s X L % ' . o i Pt oy a4 % ¥ i ¢ h P i ¥ 5 : ok A ) ¥ o s 5 & g Ve % it 355 & £ e Ags 4 o o S 4 R SONT, i i % A Al iy 4 G ‘\‘1 b g i }r,ﬂ\ o f < . i 11 it % % "'\'}*“L i 5 ) b i 5 th 8 5 ¢ 0 (i Ty 4 s o7 (5 1 i bt i & ! 4t i <8 T i i éf : & it & ;‘ i 3 & 5 i A T “, { %, ¥, ¥l B a5 b L5 /i 5 ] i 35 jis 2 d i L] e i b 4! L o ! ;‘g}s 3 e 0 e s ‘) i AL 3 .@%5 o i 3 b, o A 24 S LY 75 o o 4 R s & \? k A i e 2 74 iy Vi AR ) 5 w5 7 sl o Al at o - e % o o o et 2l e 2% oY 3 e 7 i uR i £ i B fis ﬁ.)x 7 ik g i 3% & \. 41 ¥ $ ot i & i s & ¥ i\ 5 on 2y s 0 P 5 ol i Ve i i R 5 5 fra 58 ?I r: 175 Qch-e A e o i iy % i ? Al e D 2 A3 R o by T Ly sl 55 v o 2 ez <,4 %‘ % B 33 ) s’ AL 5 i o e s 455 i ﬁéik G s el A ;s o By b 1 7 1 ol i v o7 o iy ot b i s, e v ] oo 2 3 e & e G - b ")3{ e i e ke - 2 5 A 0 £ i o W g il b s oS & 1 2 ok i) S il Al T e s ot i 4 T ot 42 - o il e e i Sl o ¥ wY, el 153 gt i & T n X 1 I,' i Ly 4 L o o ol o o 4 oy & X e A S {87 2 2l e ¥ 4 7 T jB i Ca s 9 e 2 ) 0 538 5 2 b & o 3 i A il B e ity i e o i o gra 2457 W b ) it e a4 7 i W i ? ¥ i o . 7 1 % i (5 ;\ e L I AL e L 2 i 0 % 2! f; *‘iﬂf cied ‘ib ﬂ&h i 6 3 7 ok K i £ & i ! ; it o 3 i 0 c%@if ¥ 4t o ’: < i % o i;er" gl A il &) o i o 7 Lh A % i v i 5 7 ) 23 ¢ 27 i VZ iy 25, i 1. iy Bist S, 5 i i 7 i £ 2 S W A3 % % IR i i s i & 4 JE Ny Y i 24 o o @wl b (~ o A e e A & i i ‘&é‘k 4, % 1 7 % & (I ¢ N & i 3 % . 5 7 g i 5 g8 ik bt ot 47 Vi i sy ) ! 5 i or e 2 % i i 4 i '150# £ 5 A . jih 5 i) i R 0 3 1 o it 38 iz L 2% 2 5 i 4 ] i % 5 & i o It . o £ L8 i 5 3 i 13 Ba Adls 4 24 . it ol V4] ) % B 2 & it 3 ot i b 03 e i i1 i SR £y i ke g £ £l 24 . &l 7y i v & % R 4 1, i % f i 1 €3 :i{;; = s i o £ T ¥ 5 s %ﬁf A i S S N s A <14 Z«%‘ o v ¥ P ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. Introduction — p 11 1. 22 To three letters insert foot note— The expression mi-vannam barisu occurs in the Jaganndtha-vijaya (2nd asvésa, ragale after 18th verse), and is said to mean “to make turn three colours”, that is, blush or be ashamed, but why three colours is not apparent. ” o2 | 3 For just read first » 40 8 ” bass-relief ” bas-relief Roman Tort - 2 For vara-nyaya read var-anyaya 37 Jibambika ” Obambika 10 12 cha Likke Chalikke ” 14 12 tamma Virtipaksha 1 tammandira Bukana 20 32 » niyatam jananam ” nilayam Jindnam 32 rava antavar 60 Chengiri 14, 16 For Bengiri ”» 70 18 110 31 For Bengiri Cheﬁgiri » 112 ” 16 117 3 For Chakravartti » Chandrakirtti 117 il , Sri-Vijaya ” Srivijaya 173 » 4 Read birar ad ayvad ayvadim 180 36 ” Varanagala-Ganésya » 184 12 For gotrasya read gotraya 184 ” 14, 15 For samayodara ” samayachara ” 217 32 Hor sa 11 ba 9 ” 218 ” 1 Read Haripala Yirunguna 218 ” 6 ”» bal-chena yereye 218 16 For " » Lankeya read Ankeya b 218 » 20 ” ene Lankanu ” enal Ankanu 219 ” 4,13 For Lankeya » Ankeya Translations — (] P 11 Kk 1 For 1505 read 1535 » 12 born ”» boon 25 18 védas ” 3 Tiruvayimoli (the Dravida-prabandha) 30 1573 1513 » 36 9 1644 1704 40 L0 17 » 40 23 3 about 1180 1104 38 2 57 1. 13 Read when Kubéra is asking 70 12 Omsit iron » ” 70 26 For about 1136 read 1133 9 24 » last bl first 79 28 chief mau » ” ” (2 member) %9 29 After gotra add and pravara 103 16 For 1145 read 1124 34 107 ”» Angadi ” Abbidore, bounded south by Angadi etc. » 108 15 For Konka-nad read Koikana 109 15 » 1135 ” 1194 1136 1195 109 b 20 ” » 110 ” 8 ” 1140 ” 1141 130 foot note Add— Laghumdnasa-karana might be taken together as a technical term for astrological calculation: rdtrdd: Jyotijia might then mean «skilled in testing the lustre of precious stones”. 136 1. 18 For 1164 read ? 1224 152 foot note ¥ Add— Jattakan, it appears, was the author of a work on Kama-§astra, and is mentioned as such by Chandraraja in his Madana-tz’laka. He is also named in Jaganndtha- vijayam, in the passage above quoted with reference to MU=V . 178 1. 17 For 1214 read 1154 195 ” 27 After Patsaha add of Vijayapura 208 » 34 To Description of the ocean énsert foot note—11. 40-42 contain a verse which is quoted in Kdvya-sdra (v.73) as from' Gunavarmma’s Sadraka. 2117 8 For 1158 read 1218 217 20 ” 171 ” 1220 230 17 ” 925 ” 945 238 15 After of age add (or, In the desire that he should be firmly established from boyhood) [ J 243 3 For 960 read 955 243 2) 1080 1100 ” ” 251 13 ” 930 » 915 252 19 , 21613 ” 1579 259 1.1 930 945 ” ” ” 263 » 28 » 1080 » 1100 ” 275 ” 24 » 1140 ” 1141 Kannada Text— Corrections included in Roman Text. .ALPHABETICAL LIST OF TOWNS AND VILLAGES where the Inscriptions were found. Inscription Inscription Name Tal No. Name Taluq No. ) Banavasi Cn 194 Achan gi M; Achchanahalli QLT SR ORS00 Mj 37, 38 Bandiiru Ak 12 Hn 40 Adaragere Mj Banntirupura Adavalli SLHeR e ANS e Bl 213 Basavanahalli Ag 9-10 Adugtiru (P PO EOR (VRO SO Bl 179-181 » OhOba L i ] Mj 20, 21 Aggadalu e o o o - o Bl 204-210 Basvapatna Ag 42-45 Agrahara-Belagul: Cn 242-248 Basavapura . Cn 251 Akkanahalli 0% A0S0 00 Cn 250 Basavapurakoppalu Aladahalli Ak 183 (Magge) M;j 10 HN 12 Bastihalli oi s et e e Bl 123-134 Alugénahalli f&lﬁru Hn 41 Bekka Cn 145-146 Hn 168 Belagodu G0 Oy 20 M; 40-41 Ammagaudanahalli. Anati O SORROR SR SO s ORS0 SaU SRR Cn 199-202 Belagumba GO0 S0 s OReG Ak 103-105 Andale Bl 225 Belame nesGEn 0 Mj 57-59 OROECE P LD BI 172 Anehalli Hn 63 Belavadi Anékere Cn 175-180 Beluguli Ag 35-36 Béliiru Bl 1-85 Ankanahalli HN 11 Ankanathapura DR R Ag 33 Bembaliiru Mj 9 8520 0 0 el B ati @ Cn 193 Bendekere Sile e st e Ak 35-38 Ankénahalli Anuganalu Hn 126 Benntir OGO O Bl 245 Hn 77-81 Bettasoge Ag 46 Anugavalli Cn Arakere Ak 82-83 Bhairapura 255 Arasikere Ak 70-81 & Bhairédévara-gudda Bl 186-192 84-93 Cn 218 Bhaktarahalli A ral.zalagﬁd s 8 o s s e . .o Ag 1-3 Bhartiiru o« .o . Hn 156-157 Attihalli O ON0R O 2 (R0 0 0=0 =0 Cn 254 Bidare Cn 210 Avvérahalli v g8 e ) Hp 182 Bijigatte G oM e 50 Ag 83 Bagade Ak 184 Bindénahalli Cn 168 Bagavalu Ak 179-182 Biranagddu G o PR Bl 214-218 Bagtiru Cn 185-186 Bisalahalli . i) Cn 235 o7 5 el et Wit ien e, 18 SR R s o Haie Bl 219-220 Baichanahalli Ag Bittaravalli Bailahalli Hn 122-124 Bittugondahalli. Ho 13 0L G 0050080 Cn 269-271 19-20 Balagafichi Bolakyatanahalli Ag Balagatte Cn 209 Bomménahalli O e A Ak 118 Ballénahalli Hn 96 Bomménahalli Cn 150 Ballturu O el s Fele s Bl 228-230 Bukada S et depil s A e @ Cn 272 Balu SR IR e O e SO i e e M; 67 Byadarahalli . Hn 164 Ak 140 Ol G0 D DR Yo ) Ak 99 Bammanahalli Challapura Banavara ¢ s s 2 e o e e Ak 22 Chalya Cn 149 Hn 181 aiteite . . Hn 172 Ba,navas__e Changaravalli 36% =3 o Name Inscription Name Inscription Taluq No. Taluq Noes Channarayapatna . . . Cn 152-167 Halaktiru . e o o o Ak 62-66 0 Yo Bl 153-154 (350 AR e ) e e | 28 Chatachattahalli Halasulige M;j Chattanahalli DI R R SR} Bl 144 Hale-Belavadi . ¢« < s o 0 Bl 171 Chaudahalli. . .. Hn 169 » Belgula BSOS SCles e 2 Cn 148 95 Chikka Bemmatti Ag Halé-Béiﬁr : M; 18 ” Bommanahalli Ag 31 Halebidu Bl 90-122 & Hn 152 236-243 ” Gaddavalli ” Gandasi Ak 167-171 Halékere M;j 65 ” Kadaltru Hn 85, 86 Hanchiiru Hn 29-31 e (b DR S T Ak 191 Chikkaménahalli . . . . Hn 113 Handaralu Chikkanayakanahalli Mj 50-51 Handinakere D R ) Hn 133 e e G Fe e, Ak 29 Handrangi Corty O IR T (D Ag 32 Chikkarehalli Dabbe-agrahara Bl 199-202 Hafjalige Hn 158 Dabbesingapura Bl 198 Haranahalli Ak 123-126 Haradtiru GG . 7-8 Dasalapura e o e A ey Hn 167 Ag Désani ® 0 0 1 e e 0 s 0 0, & Ak 17 Harehalli 0 IVE e e e ey Gy eilvs M;j 8 ® © ¢ o s 8 & s s Cn 265 Hariharapura Ao .8 Hn 62 Didaga Dindagiiru Cn 170-172 Hasade e & s 0 s 0 M; 27 Dodda Bemmatti Ag 94 Hassan v e, 8 4 e b 8 o s e s e Hn 1-7 Bl 135 » Bommanahalli Ag 30 Hebbala ”» Gaddavalli Hn 134-151 Hebbale Ag 21-22 s s o 08 4 0 00 s Cn Cn 257 Doddaganni 169 Hebbalalu Dudda O 070 2C) GOR 20RO O eSO ST Hn 49-52 Hemmige e 8 s 3 0 s 0 3 8 8 @ M; 7 Ak 137 Henavanahalli « s s s e » Hn 171 Elavare Ganadahole M 32 Hennfiru e e 3 4 % e s 1 e s Ag 76-77 Gandasi Ak 158-166 Heragu v o o s o s s 0 s e 0 o Hn 57-61 © o 0 0 s 8 0 8 o0 Bl 226 Ganglru L R I ] Ag 70 Hiraguppe Ganjalaghatta DR R Cn 228 Hiréhalli 48 0 s e o v e 3 e s Bl 157-139 Ak 23 Hirigarjegundu O OO Bl 235 Ganjigere Gaudagere C 2 O O e T O T e Hn 153-154 Hiri-Kadalfiru (e e Ny ety Hn ‘82-84 Gavunahalli o 6 4 e s s 0 Hn 8 Hirikallu-betta “ s e e Ak 69 L] ° Gérahalli SRR B e e T Yo S ) Cn 182-184 Hirikole O eiiel Wi e e dalie e e el b, Bl 221-222 Ghattadahalli Bl 147-149 Hiriytru o s ¢ v . Ak 106-109 Bl 244 Girisiddapura Holahalli . . ¢ s e DRI Hn 34 Golagonde eSHeZ @8 0 v te Usiie s Mj 64 Holalakere (0% ) P Ak 61 Gollarahosahalli Cn 187-189 Hole-Narasipura . HN 1-6 Gonisomanahalli LY . . Bl'. 150-152 0 HeNS. eie e 101 Gopalapura Mj i Hondragalli .Ag Gorfiir K e S Oy Sl Jo i Yo e e e ] Hn Hongantir L R A } Ag 87 176-180 o 4 o o @ o . . Ak 59 Govindapura LR W Ty i Yo Ak 144 Honnakatte Grama ® e @ s e s s 9 o 0 Hn 115-118 Honnammanahalli Hn 55, 56 Ak 101 Gubb1 O 06 O O St S DE s i 8 Hn 14-16 Honnasettihalli Guddatteranya Hnu 161-163 Honnavalli LSO et Bl TR 1 U ) Hn 39 Honnavara Hn Gul~a'§indha, e ® s o v s s s Cn 173 - 65-68 Guiiji L TR 8 ) A il Jest Jes Oy SR R i Hn ) Hosa-Kalyadi DR R I Y . Ak 157 e Inscription Name Taluq No. Name Taluq Inscription No. Hulikere Bl Kenkere el eiteig ke et e e e Ak 176 177, & 193-195 Kéralapura o dapie fe e e el e Ag 47 @ o 0 0 4 0 0 e s 0 e Cn 256 Kesagoli M; 66 Hul u”kunda, Hn 155 Khallu 8% 9i-ar e T HaE e s 26 0 e, e Mj 53-55 Hullékere Ak 172-174 Kirihalli Mj 29 Husugtiru o=t 0. o 0ot oeir e Mj 1 Kittanakere Ak 68 Ibbidu ® o 0 8 0 0 0 4 0 s 0 0 Bl 223-224 Kodakalli ® 6 0 o - 0 00 s s Ag 34 I§varahalli D e e e Y Mj D2 Kodaraménahalli Hn 170 41 Jakkanahalli Ag Kodihalli Bl 141-143 Jakkénahalli Hn 53-54 » Ak 145 Jambaradi )R Ty e S s M; 11 * % o 0 0 0 0 0 Ak Koligunda 4,5 Jambiiru e s o o « & 0 Cn 258,259 ” L . I I ) Ak 192-194 Jannavara A O A0) Srpe ORI & oy Ak 57 Komménahalli Hn 64 Ak Javagallu 2,3&185 Konanfiru ® s 8 0 0 0 0 Ag 49-50 Javanahalli Hn el Koénapura © ® o e 0« 8 s .o e Ag 59 HN 19 Hn Jodikuppe Kondajji L N T T Y ) 95 Kabbali © o ¢ s 0 s 0 0 s s s Cn 263,264 Kongalale ® o 8 0 0 s e 0 0 0 Ag 75 Kabbatti L T R I I ) Hn 166 vies el el Hel i et V) Hn 70-76 Koravangala Kabbigarahalli Q& (T Pl 0eN ) Bl 145 Kottanahalli ol ez ot i er o7 e M; 14 Kabbinahalli S8l el faaeiiie Hn 9-12 Krishnapura EE I I M; 22 e s o e Hn 97 Kadadaravalli Krishnarajakatte Ag 62-63 Kagravalli 0O vi e iy 8 e Hn 28 Kadaliru 51 Kaigodu Ag 37-40 e e o 0 o 4 0 0 63 Ktidanahalli Mj Kakkihalli OO0 S0 RO e 1 S Cn 208 Kudaragundi v e e e 2 e 3 Hn 186 Kalénahalli ® 2 ¢ 0 0 0 0 4 o Ag 48 Kadlaru Bl 86 T8 e o P v 0 0 s 0 0 Kalgane M; 39 Kuduregundi Hn 91-94 Kallagundi T e s 8 e 8 < s 0 Ak 31, 32 Kumbénahalli Cn 151 Kallahalli O Yo o S5 O B YTy Bl Kundteu . Hn 173, 174 37, 38 RO E0 ST e oy 1) Ak 188-189 « e . Cn 190-192 Kall;ﬁgere 0, SO G0 S 2 o ) Ak 110-117 Kur”ada.haui Ak 186-187 Kamati Mj 30 Kuruvanka Ak 39 Kanakénahalli Bl 146 Kyatalapura Bl 176 Kanatiiru O e O S O Hno Lakktiru 45,46 °© o o s o . . Ag 65 Kanikatte Ak 40-55 Lakshmipura a0 il HN 10 Karadahalli Ak 33 o= Lol 0 aiiiel Hn 16 Karale Lakshmisagara QRO SO S OO bt o 1 Hn 173 Lingapura . . O SR8y et Dty Bl 196-197 Karimaranahalli Cn 174 Madabalu Hn 42-43 Karjjuvalli Hn 44 Madalagere . . .. Cn 266-267 Karkéhalli & @ m e i e e e e Bl 203 Madalapura Ag 102 Karugodu s e o . o - Mj 2-35 e e o o . e e ey enve Ak 67 Madalu Karugunda . ... Ak 141-143 Madanahalli O o L O S Uil ve ) Ak 16 Katikere Ak 102a,b Madane e ° 8 4 4 VR (e 0 Cn 273 Kattésomanahalli Bl 162-170 Madaniiru . . . v iera ity T ey Ag 84 Kellavatti ® ® o s 0 0 0 5 0 Hn 101-103 Mailanahalli Ak 100 Kembalu O:te et 9 te e te 0 e Cn 203-207 12 Malalakere Ag L v Inscription Inscription Name Taluq No. Name Taluq No. € o 0 s o s 8 0 8 0 0 ¢ 0 Nuggihalli Cn 236-241 Malali M; 24-26 Mallapura ° ¢ o Ve e e Bl 233 Palya v e e 0 e o o o s PR W) Hn 19-22 ” « e 8 8 o o e . e @ Ag 66 Panditanahalli o e T eikieitie e Bl 178 O e Hn 174 74 Mallédévarapura Pemmahalli Ag Mallénahalli HN 13 Piamegame O e e i ast Tt e Pl ) Hnu 114 72 Pura P T ) Hn 15 Mallinathapura. . . . Ag Mallipatna Ag 92-93 3 Ry e ROl Fotal ) Bl 227 Manakattiiru. . . . Ak 34 6 el ety Y Setets Cn. 268 Bl 182-185 Mangalagoddu Mj 60-62 Pu”shpagiri Maragiiru @550 e Rei e b e e Cn 195-196 ‘e e e e 8 8 s @ Bl 234 Marasu e s o e 8 0 s . o» Hn Ag 85 47,48 Rﬁgil’),aichanahalli Marénahalli 590-0 i) Bl 140 Rajéndrapura e s 0 8 s 0 e Mj 43-46 Markuli O OOl T i e O O O Hn 119 Ramanahalli 5 e} Hn 160 53-58 Marfiru Ag 24-29 Ramanéthapura Ag Masaganahalli 0 0%0 . Cn 261, 262 Raménahalli Ag 13-17 Hn 165 67-69 Masale Rudrapatna. . .. Ag Masarangala Ag 88-89 Sagatavalli Cn 181 e s o 8 0 0 4 @ . e 31 Sakalésapura e s o s 0 s 0 Mj 33-34 Masavalli M; Mattanaule e s 0 o 0 % o o 0 Cn 147 Salagame e « o t s s @ . Hn 87, 88 Mattasagara o o DRI R M;j 23 Sambhunathapura Ag 6 Ak 30 Mattigadu o e et ele 0 e da e Ce Ag 64,71 Sanegere MAvinakere e o 9 o 0 . o 00 Ak 176-177 Sankalapura Hn 14 42 Sankaranahalli Ak 56 Menasumakki M; Mérane o 0 s 6 ¢ 0 s 9 0 0 0 0 Hn 159 Sannénahalli CH ORI O I o Cn 229-234 Mosale Ak 8-15 Santésivara . . @A e Ca e Cn 219-226 v e s s s @ Ak 58 Madlahalli CREOBE0) et S B SR e ) Ag 23 Satangere Mududi Ak 150-156 Satyamangala Hn 18 Hn 69 Hn 120, 121 Mudugere Savantanahalli Muguliru P O Ol ) Hn 127-132 Sige 00 se e ey (el @ s iends Hn 98-100 Mukkundiiru Hn 175 Sindhuvalli O OO e e OV Hn 23 Murudiiru . OOt o RO . Hn 32,33 Singanakuppe ....... Ag 86 Murundi DY SO O e s ) Ak 138-139 Singapura ... Hn 35, 36 60-61 Muttatti Hn 111-112 Siradanahalli Ag Muttige Ag 4-5 Sivanénahalli Bl 136 CEEECVRI T8 RO O 7t Yak DI O 15-16 Sivara @88 i 0T e e e b ke e Cn 197" Nadaballi M Nalltiru (U e e (5 Sse Hn 24-27 Somasettihalli Ak 24-28 Naranapura Bl 87-89 Somavara e s 0 0 0 v 0 DY Ag 96-99 5 R S S Ak 60 Narasipura @Sk Tot @ Gtis e, Bl 155-161 Soppinahalli Naule e s e - 0 Cn 211-217 Sulagddu Ag 78-79 o 8 e e 73 B OO QRS s R - A Ak 119-122 Navale Ag Stlekere Neralige s AR e vk . . Ak 6,7 Sullakki e O TS e R SO B ) M; 13 Py OV e O ) Ak 190 Sundakere M; 35,36 Nidagddi Bl 211-212 Tagadtiru OIS e LR Gl AN Cn 198 Nittaru o oo e e Hn 104-110 Talaltiru D)0 SRR SO e Sy Ak 125-136 Bl e e O te AR At 0Tike: Ak e ¢ o s 0 0 o e 231,232 Talatore 146-.]49 Name Inseription Inscription Taluq No. Name Taluq No. Tarigalale DR Ve O 0 S PR ORISR The ] Ag 80-82 Undiganalu Ak 18-21 Hn T Tavanidhi Vadagarahalli Gl O e (20 Ak 178 Tavarekere O o OZ O OO Cn 2592, 253 Vaddaru OECIECT R 0 5 el M; 5-6 e 0 s s 0 s e @ Hn 8 . 6 o o 0 - s o 11 Tevadahalli Vadrahalli Ag Tirupati Q&0 E0H 0, 208 KO 1O O R0 ()40 Ak 94-98 Valalagodu siiel e fie e aite Ag 100 Tumakiiru. .. Cn 249 Viradévanahalli o @i eieite Bl 175 Udayavara DR ) Mj 47-49 Virtipakshapura * e e o Cn 260 Uddiru el lei 0l a0 Re 8 g 0. (80 HN 17-18 Yachanagatta D ) 0 Cn 227 Uduvare (VORS00 O OO e O Hn 183-185 Yalegunda e 5 o 0 0 0 s o 0 0 Hn 89-90 Ugane Ora0 AR IR0 307 OSSO0 B S0} Hn 125 Yedahalli eie . Jo - ethonler O 85 e 00, M;j 4,56 Ullénahalli o ¢+ s 8 00 0 0 Ag 52 Yediytiru 5 s 6 s 0 0 s 0 0 Ag 90-91 —— e TR n Y8 I {u NS 2 33 ag. S Y e 2y R ) 2! o o i 3] i N ¥ b 5 i W Al bis i e i & {2 4 & Ly EASY s ‘ 0 2 by il 3 fid . . {5 & Lo i s ‘;g i “?% [ TN e o W A W 0 i G L i o W o fu " e 3 ¥ o &1 5 { i i i s X 4 i 2 A q‘ﬂ* & i ¥ %1 REEY . 0 % 1 30 & s e b it S ¥ e e n;‘ g‘ g . ) o e o 44 . 5 3 i s i i ot 5 b 8 % i i 57 5 : N il v i B I i s 3 s & % sy i pont W H N 4 i ¥ ﬁ & Xy o é i e fit! 4 o K ) ol oy 1y it b £ G380 i D (S e s f b % G S ) W ¥ A o G A s 1 £ a t gl s 1 DA i W B 9, b A i3 i 3 % i ot A S o o 7 i b v b bl 3z & iy it i % £ v &3 i 3 N i G < o N i @ b i o s 3 y ¥ S b b & 4 A e B L o W Salele i i o e . & 3] ! ¥ § % Lo £ b o e e o i 4 PR el . X 5 b 4 i 8 M i & e ! Sy, i e S e 0 S ol e 5 i &t = i o g o % B i 2 i3 8 B 2 &i& o i & s L Wil ) 4% 2 3 b i 2 5 @ o " 1 7??{‘, 3 S i il 7 oy T i s W el 30 & i i v%[s = i N 8 i i /) | W ¥ e i3 ! @ e T 2 8 & Gk 5 % - s 5 s o0 . S 2 i i ¢ 3 i E B¢, S e - s e a ol i b Sk 1) ;\ b s e e A 01 i S b 54 &% 5 0y 0, 70 o .\ . A e o 5 K o £ i & & PR i 2 R (o R e B F« o 4 % e 84 feli L o ) ) e i o et s A i e b . 2 i G 8 s N it 5 /s B B & i Al Rl E i 3 ? F e Y ER0 i ol o ; L & 4% f & e A o A o L 2 X8 % & b i 1 ¥ (5§ v e i3 s i 4 S i " T Lo i i o 2 i 8% 5% X s 5 A i 5 A jib s e % b s M 24 ? % o & %ﬂ i 2 5 ol 8 38 ks . e . i put - v 4 Wit ¥ ¢ & i s i N "%33’ S ‘S%{ @?@ e G it i (5 S0 v ot i Y % ; ; & 5 4 i £25 y e ] & b = Oy 423 i A o 4 0 i 1 e R oy % & i Gt bty i i3 i i 2 4 e i i i ae i ) i 8 i &y o Ky b o o i i il & e Shaapac o i b o 1 Sl i v & 3 & o Tl o i IR 2 o - & i W i Ny 3 M i i i " s 3 W s 4 i a4 i L t o) o Z!" ey g it 3 i % l: 02 ity Ao 14 o N U ) | B b . A rES i 5, K & a ey S ‘: fo i o i . T g bl i 5% ? ; o : a‘f? S & . y ) i s gﬁ . 7 i i 2 5 i &, Ehi S iy e : . i i it B Ik fia iy ; A @ s i 2 i i o By 4 kg i e ?\: ) d Q) e 3 5 <4 5 5 & o 0 i R ik i & i ’(4 b o b % i) NG o B 4 i 95 o 0 S i B 8 B A £ i A cied S \2;» S 4 v AT oy Y P g 0’ o o2 5 i v G o £380 2 By e £ K Bl B el 8% A S . Gt 4 & 5| 1) & AT 1:\ AR £ S o5 3 7 i i e ] 9 g R 5 o) o v s b it o 5 . i e ) i o3 e 4 - 5 ! i 3 e i o 183 A % s 3 o ):‘2 R A, N R i (G eik Ty &) G 5 o o~ S ) S T b & i & E i e B 5 : ig?‘a v b i 15 ) & X U 1&) o T i 0 24 S L3, S i iy nR ot % & 3 fox H: X iy o 1 N g ' % i S ki b P AN A s e B ek o & { 7 Sk ) d g ) o 0 £ A i % :, A o 2 b0 oy % o o A3y a5 S AN E\‘: ) . e & i s :.' g SR e i i & ¥ it it o o v R i 5 3 & ! o i 23 i b @ Haw . e ? & o e A N o0 o 5 I & {2 g s e b5 5 3 fo & e 5o 51 i L % & 3 A i A b 24 ), 4 i £ . A7 4 G oo :, ; R T A (i o\ i i = - S '%‘:? i o i R i . & % it R & % i o5 2 ? 35 N i 4‘%& N Ay 9 R O R i B ’tg-\si? ¥ YR o s g 2% o G i 3 i e i INDEX TO INTRODUCTION. —_— Page. Page. Page Abhinava-Kétala- Ballambika vigersie A e 31 Bukka 11 30 Dévi e s 8 o o @ 922,23, 38 Bammala-Dévi 17,19, 20 Bukkama o e 4 deol el e 30 Achyuta-Raya 12, 31 Banavase D R T Y 3 Bukkanna Ol it [T a0 28 Adataraditya Bandalike 58 Bukka-Raja L ) 28 25 Adil Shahi RO FED N 35 Bankapura. . 8:15, & 17 Brahma R B0 G e o) Adiyama Oiiai e Nt R G ENLTE 13, 14 Banki-Balarita . . . 4 Chagale pr e Ry Cen ety S i 18 re e w @ 18 f&havamalla Bannahalli Chagi-maharaja Alfred the Great . Barakanfr 13 Chakrakiita a o s & - 13 Barakfir aTie e e e e e 28 Chalikka R Ot I e ey 31 Alva-khéda 7,12 Ambarisha 35 Basava-dikshita . . 31 Chalukyas 1.5, 9 %) 9 Amiens 42 Basavaiya O el e OO ) 35 Chama-Réja 34,35 Amita O 20RO 0RO 0 %020 23 Basava-Rajaya-Déva 32 Chandramauli 20 Anati Bastihalli D R S R} 41 Changalva-Déva . . 8, 12 41,8 Angadi SO Wil asve Tert e =y, 11 Bayal-nad oiie- jor @i erieis 4,12 Changalvas e s 4 v e Anka ey o s wiele s 8 217 Bellary G SOhE e Channa 32 27 35 Ankeya .. .. Bellavi Channaraya-gauda Arasiri Kondanambi 25 Bélar ® s e 3 e s s e s s 32 Chavana sl eiret e ieidviin i W, 31 e 22 33 »ire 3e 0. 8 810 e 13,14 Arasiyakere Bélar chiefs, List of Chengiri Arasiyapura e s 4 s e Belvola &0l tel te g ARy 21 Chengiri-Perumala 13 31 Bennur Chenna-Késava. . . 13 Araviti-Bukka Araviti-pura 31 Betta-Chama-Rja 34 Chikka-Déva-Raja 35 Araviti-Rama-Raja- Beviir SR RS < ) 32 Chikka-Kéta 27 27 Ranga-Raja Bhairava. . .. Chikka-Kéteya Araviti-Rama-Réja Bhandinambi 26 Chikka-Santale . . . 15 31 Bharata e e e Venkatadri-Raja Chola-Kalagala Architecture 36 Bhavasvami O Choéla-mahadévi 22 37 Bhima 18 Cholas S R eSO i e ) Attists, List of. .. As0ka 30 Bhuvanaikamalla 11 Cholika Ll Atakir G TR f At e Lot ) Bijjala-Rani Ve e e 26 Choli-Nadaluva. . . Athens Oi e Oy 41 Bijjaléndra o caieier el e 31 Chunchankatte Ayyavale e e e atlaibe 22 Bijjana 23 Damoédara 26 21 25 Bacherasa o e wE e b, 12 Billama Damodara-Setti 27 Binayayta 11 Dasabandha RN S} Bagey.ake.xje 21 Birtr 11 Baguli Dasakantha Bahiy;ama " s e i s Bitti-Déva el F @ e e e e 11 Dasavanda Balam 32 e o e & o ¢ 16 Dattalvas Bittiyanna Balipura CptC 8t P e el 13 Bodha-mahadéva 33 Dayasimha %ie. e 8 66 4,5 Ballala 11,12, 22,25, 42 Bokana L IRSOR ot T sl Yo a0 L) 8, 18 Dévala-mahadévi 26 18 28 Ballala 11 . . 19, 36, 38 Bokimayya Dévapille Ballala 11 o e o . o 28 Boppa o 0 e ¢« o 8 e e 15 Déva-Raja-Wodeyar 35 23 8.9 30 Ballala-Déva Boppa-Déva Déva-Raya ...v .. Ballala-Hoysala . . Boppa-Dévarasa Dévarahalli ——— 10 Page Page Page, Dévoja o e o s o 0 o e o 37 Gopala-Raja S5 e e 31 Kaduvitti 12 30 11 « s 8 @ 8 o s o Dhanaifijaya LR ] Gopanandi Kaikeya Dhanvantari 28 Goyi-Déva 18 Kala e e 0 & 0 s o o8 & o 13 Dhara 11 19 Kalala-Dévi s e 0 o 8 Gujjala-Dévi 37 Dodaiya 35 Haidar Al 35, 37 Kalburga e s+ e 8 o o 12 Hakka P e T el T T ] 28 Kalidasa 37 Dodda Gaddavalli 22 14 Doddanka-badiva 18 Hallanur Kalikatti Dorasamudra . .. 12,13 Haanungal . . 17 Kambhoja 12 St e e s et 27 29 Dorayya o o s 0 o s 5 o Haripala Kampanna Dosharasivarmma Haridatta CReORa L O Kanakaranahalli 35 Harihara 11 7 0 0L apiiw 29, 36 Kaifichi-pura 13 Drohagharatta 26 Jindlaya Haritiputras Kandanambi Dudda-maharaja Haryapa 28 Kanikatte (T ol o T Tk 28 14 10 Dummi 2 ;‘) Heddore Kannana Durgga 32 Hire-Kadlur 42 Kannantr 9,25, 26 15 39 Echa 4 o & s 8 v s s s 0 Honnayi ~ Kanthirava-Narasa- fichala-Dévi 11,18 Hoysalas. .o ok 159; Baja =0 5. 34, 35 Ekkala 28 Kanthirava Narasimha 34 Hukkanna Elkote Jinalaya, . 42 Huliyera-pura 18 Karkkala-méaraya 11 Hultzsch, Dr. 25 Kasi e 6 s 0 ¢ 0 o - s o @ 34 Era-Krishnappa- 33 Nayaka ® e 8 s s o 0 33 Humcha sl e Ce it e ek at @F el Kavi-kanthahara Erambarage 21 Immadi-Bhairappa- Kédaroja 32 18 Ereyanga 10.11,12,16,24 Nayaka Kellangere . Ereyappa o o + 8 o 0 5,6 Immadi-dandanayaka 16 Kellavatti 13 32 Kembala @7 P08 07 Ne 22 Ereyappa-Permménadi 6 Indusékhara-Raja Ereyapparasa. . .. 5,6 Inguna Keresante 16 6 11 Kétala-Dévi 20, 22 Ereyappa-Satyavakya Irukkapala Ereyappa Satyavakya Irungdla R T o el TR B2 S 18,37 Kétamalla. . 18, 22, 37 Permmanadi. . . 6 Isvara 31 Kéte-Nayaka OROPRCTE (YO0 12,15 Eleet, De. 8 5000, 1,6 fsvara-Déva ..... 24 Kielhorn, Dr L, 2,3 Fergusson, Mr. 37,38, Jagaddéva 0. 9. 12,17 Kisukal 16 21 e o e_o - e 41,42 Jaituga atlel e @ in Kodanahalli Gajapati O T e PUCE ) 27 Jakkiyabbe 4% e v e e 15,16 Kodangantr 18 Galabbe 18 e T o ey o) 2,3 R At S S8 s Janawméjaya Kolanellar Gana-kumari- Janarddana-bhatta Kolalapura e e s o 13 Chandavve 26 21 Kolemtika 25 Jannayya Gandagiri ® 4 s 0 0 8 e 12 Javagal R e O S 32 Kollapura ileiie 0 8 vty 12 Gandavimukta- Javali Kombale s elis e Telie N e siddhanta-déva Javanike Narayana 27 Konanfr Ganga-mandala 11 Jayakeési 16 Kongalvas 1,4,7 12 Ganga-Raja 0 8 o o 14,15 Jayangonda Konkana Gangas * s 0 00 0 0 0 0 1,5 Ballalapura 19 Kopal 15 e o s v o VRO Yo S Sl Vo i) 27 15 Ganga-Salar 30, 317 Jeyi-Déva Kopana Gaurala-Dévi 24 Jogayya 7,10 Koramangala 42 Gaurambika 29 Kadambas O Jo il Bt il ) 1,2 Kovatir ~Zsle Nl e 13 Ghanagiri”. . . 32 Kadambarasa Krishna-Raja . . . . 31 25 Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar 35 Ghattadahalli Kadava-Raya wsorcs. I o @ Page. Page. Page Krishna-Raya 30, 33 Manikya-bhatta 17 Narsapura 5 13 Nayakirtti 15 Krishnavarmmi . . 2, 3, 31 Méanikya-Dévi . Krishnavéni 15, 30 Maninaga 34 Nigalankamalla-Made- Kukkantir-koppa . Maninagapura 34 yarasa-Changilva 2 Kulamika ® 6 s 8 8 » 29 Mankunda 5 Nila-parvvata 13 Kulottunga-Chdla 8 27 Nimbaja i i (el 6= el g, 21, Mannana-koyil Kuméara-Ballala-Déva 19 Manni .. 7,10 Nirggunda O Kuméara-Panditayya 22 Manuve 21 Nirggunda-arasa Kundana-Somidévi 6 Marasinga 14 Nirggunda-nad Kunja 26 Masana 15 Niti-maharaja. . . . 21 SR RO Y Kufijanambi 26 Matanga Nitimargga 2, Kunje-Setti o elorreie 25 Mavantir S e eiel 8 e, Nitimarggad-Ereyappa 21 Nitre o @ o 8:-0.0 0 4 : o Kurugodu Mayi-Nadaluva Kuvara-Lakshma . 23 Méchala-Dévi Nolamba-Déva . .. o—y R g SR R e COTH R GO Lakkambika 31 32 Montgomery, Major Nripa-Kama-Poysala Lakshma e e o 0 s 4 o 23,34 Muddamarasa 12 710 11 Lakshmi-Dévi. ... 16 28 L R R T Y Muddappa Nrisimha 30, 34 Lakshmi-mahadévi 15 Muhammad Adil Shah 35 Nrisimhavarmma, . 14 8 Nuggehalli 32 Lakshmi-Nrihari Mukkanna-Kadamba Lakula OHOATS: SO A0 OA ) Mummadi-Krishna- Odeyagiri Harisha 38 12 36 Oreytr Lankapura Raja-Wodeyar Lincoln 42 Munivaraditya . . . 24 Padiytr 25 17 Padmala-Dévi. . 22,23, 38 Lokéacharyya Mysore Rajas, List of 36 Lokkigundi s v e s 8 21 Nadalvas o ez eite i eilel e 159 Padmanibha Nagala-Dévi ) e e dat e 30 Palmadi Lulaya-Lakshmanagara 25 Nagarasi-pandita . 21 Panchama-lokapalah 3 Machikabbe « e 0 o o 14 Nakularyya Panduranga e e aiie 23 Méchimayya 20 Nallur Pandyae = 000 14 Madévanna Nallarkoppa 22 Panungal 16 Parthenon i viierie ey 41 Madhuha Bre e e R, 21 Nanda TS O O 00 ey} 31 Ma@husﬁdana 21 Nangali-pura . . .. 13 Patti-Perumala 13 Pavusa 0 S e 0 DR (X 3 24 [ J Mahadéva Nafjaraja 35 Mahadéva-Rane . . 27 Nanjéndra 32 Peddore Dl O A et V() 13 Mahadévi 32 16l Nanniya-Ganga Penugonda Mabarajandurga 32 Nannuge 11 Perddore I8 34 Narada @0 oS Tie el et e #, Perumale OleCERORe D00 o Mahishapura 30, 31 Mahish] 34 Narahari 34 Pinnama 31 Narasa e () O B 3 30, 31 Pokki-Saivuna 21 Makhanda-bhatara Malagarasa 29 Narasapa-Raja . . . 31 Prabhachandra 15 Malapa-Raja G0y O 0 Narasimha 8,16, 18, 22, ” siddhanta-déva 7 15 Mala-Raja 32 93, 31, 34 Pratapa-Narasimha Male 19 Narasimha 11 23, 38 Pratikrita-svadhyaya- NMallh=Deva @ - T Narasimha 1 . . 26 charchaparas Mallikdrjuna Narasimmhabrahma 13 Praudha-Déva- Mallishéna-Maladhari 18 Narasimha-Déva 37 32 maharaya Manale e o s 0 ¢ 0 0 1 @ 4 Narasimhavarmma 31 Rachamalla 5,6 i ® s e 0 o ¢ o Méanikésvara Narayana Rachcheya-Ganga —— — 12 Pag Page. Page, Racheya Satyavakya-Konguni- Stryanka . L I R 33 11 Racheyarasa varmma Permménadi 5,6 Stirya-vamsa Rajaditya DR R S e§ Satyavakya-Mara- Svadhyaya-charchiparas2 Rajagopalacharya, singha-Nolamba- Svami Mahéséna, 2 Pandit 30 kulantaka L o) e Talakadu. . 5,11,12,13 Rajéndra-Chola 17,12,25 Savimale 12,13, 14 Talavana-pura . . 14,16 Ra-kka-sa-Po-ysa-la 11 Sculptors, List of. 38 Talgunda 2 Rama 9,21 Séndraka-vishaya 3 Talkad RS S 03 O 5 Rama-Déva 27 35 Seringapatam Tantrapala-Hemmadi 19 Ramanatha s e ) 26,27 Sévuna 21 Téja-Raya L R I 11 Ramanathapura Pinie ks AL e e e e 35 DR R 1 Shahji Tereyftir 11,12,13 Rama-Réja ... .. 31 Simhavarmma Timma 30, 32 Rama-Rajaya . . .. Singara-Dévi 28 Timmambéa 31 Ramésvara 15 Singeya-dannayaka 27 Tippaji @ v o 0 0 0 0 0 0 30 Ran-dulha Khéan 35 Sita Tippa-Raja 28 Ranga 31 Sitagaraganda . . . 18 Tipu Sultan 36 Rangappa-Nayaka 32 16 Tirumalambika 31 CES e O A 27 §iva§aﬁga 35 Ratnapala Sivaji Tirumala-R4ja . . 31, 32 Ranitadana-kuppa 24 Sole ur S ler e e e et e 27 Tribhuvanamalla 1,5, 11 Ravivarmmj 0,0 o0y Soma-Déva « * s o0 e 8,9,20 Tribhuvanamalla~-chola 7 Rayana 32 Soma-Dévarasa,. . . , Dayasimha- Rayarayapura 17 Somésvara.. 9,12,26,28 4 maharaja,, Rayodér 32 Somésvara-Déva, . . 9,24 n Poysala. . . 11,12 Récharasa (Vo o Pl 22,42 Somi-Déva 31 Trichinopoly .... Rheims 42 Soratiir 21 Trikalinga 24 Rudrasakti-déva, . . 26 Sosaviir 12 Trivikrama L TS ) 21 30 Soseviir Sabhéapati e 6 s 0 0 0 s 0 o 31 Tunga-Chola Sadasiva-Raya . .. 31 Sovala-Dévi 22, 24 Tunga-nad 35 Sahasa-Kadamba . 24 Soyi Uchchangi 25 Sahasrakiita 42 Sravana—Belgola ] 14 Udayaditya. . . 11,13,14 Sahya ® e v s s 0 s 0 Sridévi 18 Uddhare R e o o Tt 21 Sala (RO Y ot Tl et e 9,10, 11 Srikantha-Rajaya 3 Uddfir Sali-Nayaka 5t 0 e 32 Sripala . 4,14,16,18,19 0 Seliie Zazlie i Udhapuram Salisbury * 6 6 6 0 o o 42 @rip&la-traividya—déva 14 Ulénahalli e s+ 6 s e e §é,1uva,-Tikkama 27 Sripala-yogindra 22 Uma-Dévi ® . e s e e @ 20, 22 e i S R Yo e T 13 14 Salya, Sripurusha Ummadiir Db s 1 20 Sangama..... 28 Sri-Ranga 8,9 Unnamale 28 Sannyasanam O O Sy ) 9.25 Srirangam Vaijanna. 24 Santala e o 3 0 e 0 4 s 13 srimﬁgapaigtar}a 30 Vaijayantie. . . Santala-Dévi 13,14, 15,16 31 Sri-Ratiga-Raja Vallavi San tigrama (F I 14 Sri-Ranga-Riya 11 31 Vallavi-vishaya Santinatha e« 0 0 o s 20 Sthiragambhira- Valltr 0 ce 0yl e Siplin el Ty 13 Sarvvajfia-Bhaskarapura2 Nolamba s ¢ s 0 o 18 Varanasi 25 Sasakapura o Se e o e 10,11 Stotakachari 22 Varala ® % 8 o 9 o 0 0 8 21 Satyavakya 5,6 Subhachandra 15 Vasantika 10 Satyavakya-Bira- Suggala-Dévi ) Vasudéva S s ¢ o 0 o o 4, 28 Permmanadi 6 Silekere Vasupiijya LI S S Y 19 ——— 13 P, Page. Page. Page 1 {’atsaraja e o 8 s v 8 o Vijaya-Narayana . 13, 36 Vishnudasa Védartha Vaijanatha- b -Parsva 15 Vishnusamudra . . 17 24 22 2 bhatta Vijayapur VishnuSarmma. . . Vélanagari 33 Vijayasamudra 22 Vishnuvarddhana 13 24 8,10,12, 14, 36 Vélapura Vikramapala, Vélapuri 29 Vikramapura . . .. 25 ” Bitti-Déva . . 30 (OO ADE e S (NG 34 Vikranta Chola 8 » Poysalésvara 13 Venkata Venkatadri P R ) 34 Vinayaditya 7,10,11,12 Visvanatha 24 ,H 33 Vira-Ganga Visvésvara o 8 0 0 - . 27 Venkatadri-Nayaka Venkatadri-Raja 31 Vira-Raja 0 e v 0 . Wainad Venkata-Raya 31 Vira-talaprahari 18 Wells 42 12 Venkatapati-Raya 31 Viriipaksha 30 Yama LT SR e e ORI A (3 0o ) Vibhishana . . 20 Virtipakshapattana 28 Yamasila 32 21 Vijayanagara 9,12, 28, 32 Virtipa-Raja s o o s 32 Yelburga 15 Vishnu 16 Yudhishthira Vijaya-Narasimha e = Works by the same Author (On sale by the C’umtor, Government Book Depdt, Bangalore). Archaological Survey of Mysore. Mysore Inscriptions, translated for H. M. Secretary of State for India, from photographs in the India Office and original sources. With Intro- duction and Map. 1879. Price Rs. 6. Find of Roman Coins near Bangalore, with fac-similes. 1891. Edicts of Asdoka in Mysore, with illustrations. 1892. “Cette découverte fera époque dans I'archéologie indienne.” — Presidential address (by M. Senart), Académie des Inscriptions, Paris. “The most important epigraphic discovery which was made in India during the year 1892, These inscriptions have created no small stir in the learned world.” — Presidential address (by Sir Charles Elliott), Asiatic Society. “Very interesting papers, not perhaps sufficiently known.” —Dr. J. Burgess, in Academy. ‘Mysore Archaeological Series. Epigraphia Carnatica. I. Coorg Inscriptions, translated for Government, with Illustrations. 1886. Price Rs. 2-8. II. Inscriptions at Sravana-Belgola, a chief seat of the Jains. With Illustrations, Introduction, Text and Translations. 1889. Price Rs. 12. “Important volume.” — Vienna Oriental Journal. “The editor has spared no pains in making the results of his long and arduous work of decipherment available to the student.”’— Tribner’s Record. “A very valuable book.” — Presidential address (by Mr. Beveridge), Asialic Society. “To all who wish to study Indian Architecture of a particular class we recommend the volume as the best ® available professionally useful book on the subject.” — Indian Engineering. ~ ITI. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part I. 1894. Price Rs. 12. ‘“The numerous and various points of interest which the new epigraphic discoveries in Mysore offer, entitle Mr. Rice to the hearty congratulations of all Sanskritists, and to their warm thanks for the ability and indefatigable zeal with which he continues the Archeological explorations in the province confided to his care.” —I G. Biihler, in Academy. “Bplendid work, of monumental character, which will bear your name to uftardni yugdni.”’ — Professor A. Weber. “Supplies a great desideratum, as it contains Saka dates for several Chola kihgs whose inscriptions in the Madras Presidency are only dated in years of the reign.” — Dr. Hultzsch, in Report for 1894-95. ¢ The volume redounds to the credit of the author ‘oo His work is always thorough, and in all the volumes he has published he has shown a comprehensive grasp of his subject, and placed before his readers most useful, lucid and detailed reports.” — Madras Mail. 2 FV. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part II. 1898. Price Rs. 10. ¢“The volumes contain an immense amount of most valuable information.” — Professor Kielhoin. “ A review of the whole field seems to show that despite all drawbacks and disadvantages there is promise in the literary activity of India to-day. And in forming this estimate we have taken no © e v s 0 account of such official works as Mr. Rice’s Inscriptions in the Mysore District (Part II) and which are in themselves sufficient to make the year memorable.” — Madras Mail. ‘“Mr. Rice’s labours in this direction are simply invaluable.” — Report on Publications in Mysore for 1898. V. Inscriptions in the Hassan District. (Now reddy.) VI. Inscriptions in the Kadur District. 1901. Price Rs. 8. (In the press) Inscriptions in the VII. Shimoga District, Part L Xl Kolar District. VIII. Shimoga District, Part I XI. Chitaldroog District. IX. Bangalore District. XII. Tumkur District. In Mysore and Coorg, a Gazetteer compiled for the Government of India. 3 volumes. With Maps and Illustrations. ESHE Price Rs. 11-8, ‘““Models of administrative research’ —Sir W W. Hunter in Preface to Imperial Gazetteer. ““Mr. Rice has done his work well. He combines a comprehensive grasp of his entire subject with the faculty of lucid exposition, and also a careful attention to details.” — Academy. ¢“A mine of information about the country. Evidently written con amore, it shows great care and research, great knowledge of the language and literature of the country, and a thorough appreciation of the subject in hand.” — Calcutta Review. Revised Edition, 1897. In Mysore, a Gazetteer compiled for Government. 2 volumes. With Maps and Illustrations. (Archibald Constable & Co, Westminster.) Price, half morocco, Rs. 20; full cloth, Rs. 18. “A work of great magnitude and research, very carefully prepared and edited.” — Dewan’s Annual Address to Representative Assembly, 1898. “The name of the author is sufficient guarantee for its excellence and accuracy.”— Athencum. “ Another proof (if further evidence were required) that good work gets found out. Mr. Rice himself remarks that when he first published his book he little thou.ght he would ever be called on to issue a second edition. But during twenty years his Account (] of Mysore has served as a guide not only to the administrative staff, but also to the British investors who have sent their capital to the gold fields and coffee plantations of that State. It is difficult, indeed, to name a subject of iuterest, whether from the official, the antiguarian, or the industrial point of view, which does not find patient and thorough treatment in his volume.” — The Times. Repowt on the Mysore Census of 1881. Compiled for Government. With 1884. Price Rs. 4. Statistical Tables and Map. “Has done goed service to Mysore by the information he has given to the world in this valuable Census Report.” —Surgeon General Balfour, in St. James’s Gazette. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. Compiled for Government. 1884. Price Rs. 3-8. “Reichhaltiger Katalog, dessen Studium jeden Sanskritisten angelegentlich empfohlen werden kann.” — Professor Jolly, in Oesterreichische Monatsschrift fir den Orient. Amarakodsa, the Ndmalingdnusdsana of Amara Simha, with Kannada and English meanings. Third Edition. Price As. 12, Bibliotheca Carnatiqa. (Works never before printed.) Karnataka-Bhasha-Bhiishana, by Nagavarmma; the oldest grammar extant of the language. In Sanskrit siitras, with Commentary, and Introduction. 1884. Price Rs. 2-8. II In Sanskrit Karnataka-Sabdanusasana, by Bhattakalanka-Déva. stitras, with its two commentaries — Bhdshd-Madijari and Manjari- Makaranda: an exhaustive treatise on the grammar of the language, completed in 1604. With Introduction on the Literature of Karnataka. 1890. Price Rs. 10. “The author was evidently a profound grammarian.”-— Professor Kielhorn. III Pampa-Ramﬁyana, the Rdmachandra-Charita-Purdna of Abhinava- Pampa or Nagachandra; an ancient Jain poem of the 12th century. With Introduction, and Analysis of the poem. Revised Edition. 1892. Price Rs. 4-8. IV Pampa-Bharata, the Vikramdrjuna-Vijaya of Pampa; an ancient Jain poem of 941. With Introduction and Analysis of the poem. 1898. Price Rs. 3. Kaviradjamargga, by Nripatunga; a treatise of the 9th century, on Alarnkara; the oldest Kannada work of which manuscripts have actually been found. With Introduction by K. B Pathak, B. A. 1898. Price R. 1. V1. Kavyavalékana, by Nagavarmmé; a standard work on poetjcal L ] © composition. (In the press.) SO AN o o Aot Mo U i } s i ¢ 7 A 7 AR AR b Th i & ¢l ¥ 2 &% b, L ks i b i e o S el o A 5 R s ry Py i i 0N % A & ) 0 Rl g by 2 gl 3 A iy byt 5 s e SR 0 5 0 0 A o b i BT ® e 3) 3 L ‘.,mw_x_ 5 e T P Qi 5 3 o 5 o e S5 i B 3 ‘i, L R & o 2o ol i V2 i B 5 b I i &\ 0, g S o A i N il S i) i N o AR s o 4 e 3 ! o g i ¢ o B e W Bt W i 3 SR 44 %) b e, A G g i o o o Uw NA W fa 3 el e AR e i i e S i 32 & b A i 5 ¥ ) b a Rk B A 3 i J e e A o L s RO 8 vx.ﬁ i o v,. S S oA & ¥ i & btk s & ! % i X AV B . 5 o 5 ; s N ol i 3 i ) W o & Y, ;MM o ) AT e i il & A, S i o, e o o ) N o M" B Ve ok 3 v 2 o piak i i B s by oy i N ) N ) PR - R R £ i e bt e iy i o Y 8 AR 3 o o ) P N W e ¥ ol i A 4 S e s s e AN e ) L o AR S i e & % £ o it et o B & ks ) i . i 8 & A A evel e o o ¢ e % § £ e s /e A IR & e G & o gl {6 o % e o VY o N b i o Ry & " E o o bt i W (‘nﬂv o 5%, S 8 ot ¥ R 2 & i X = i 3 Ly o NG 3 88 e b 3 £ B i i S0 e i e Rt A%y ek N i S U agst 4 ks beics . D i i X o S ol i PR N e £ o i e B o i 5 04, i 5 e N u i . B - ¥ e i ) R <5 R o B . A g S %9 A ok i 48 £ s fas S [ 2 S & K i wm 728 o o %t (R S o . i 5 5 i W8 3 o N = o h L 2 e s k7 iy 5 % ol v« i 1 3 i B 38 0 . b (e a7 w % i ik s o A & e Sl i By 0 @ : & R 1 5 3 el e e o 5 “\, W g o 7 e i & 5 h, ioh 5 IS o o il P 3 e .w { 3 7 & %) R i R e 3 o4 o b % Al i e s s b o s = g 5 s i i Y A Ty N 5% ¥ T 3 he o 0 it Ay S bt e 5 i e e 1 B 3t o5 2y o A W e b Sy = B 5 N s o s i o S i & S 0 3 % AN et S LoW i WD) o &\ % Q5 B i i s A 2N N i A 2 % % ¥ A o S & i & hps b e it ! 2 it i & o 23 i = b vk 58 3 4 i\ e ¥ e 4 e i 5 & i . i i 5 Wz LGS TR he SN 35 e 5 i e 5 o 4 Jis S iy g Vi o fios o b pis jal i & S i i & e i 8 3 A " o s b (e AR i o et i % 2 {8 4 0 2 o 5 ¢ S X o ARt ssEs A & h S kit e s i e N = ¥ X Ny o X 5 SO s . 2 Prex e it vt oy et 1 X ¥ o g % g A A g B, % i RN ) & & A i il i S % 4 AR @ b s R ﬁ 3 ¥4 i s % ek 5 fits RS s i a7 A Mt e 5 05 ¥ A 3 i B 18 A e e i o 5, 54 o Ny s 25 e 15 S Gy s S T at 3 Rey 5 2 " AR R h R tiig ) i Lih A g 3 ) % ! &t oo mw.w g el 5 - b3 hiip e i & e B s A %, & e gl 2 A i N g0 B %. iy Ay iA S % & ) ¥ T % 1 B o R e b Bl R e i i o £l o 4 AN ek % & g% 3% et it ¥ i L oy 5% o % - o o e, ey &5 4 AL i A IS AR X e .m Vs it 5 e S . % i i A 1 o A % 53 X i w).w 7 Ryt (N o A o R - > % i & o hovy £ 5 i 55 o £ o i S bt e B i ) i AT e 3 b o 't “ (6 K] Al o M vA ok % ¥ e o a8 ! A% o % e wm e 5 fE A S 2 & . i A i b i S P,w%w £ Geg b i % o e 4 G & 23 o 3 0 i) b pray Bk X e s o ¥ i FhE Zhd, e 29 O Mmg A7 f3 e it 1 I ot i i e e R by o o s Ly 5 ! o £ o 53 AT, b X ¥es b i 45 B Bt A o Y bl 4 i W o BORS: S o i = i il b 2 ot Ay 2 i 3 T & R & 4 7 i ks g = b 241 i oSkl & A% A 28 i W o Ay qrx A R el 2 ) 27 e e S5 Bt st 5 2 ) o “iY % S b e i 0 o G e e s N N A T s e 2N ) 57 2 & Nk & W e A i R X P = Bk, RS A 2 iy A o o s Vs (e 9 S SR L ool Wl & A ¢ o i o & i S B R & N Y 7 P A Y 553 i % o e b (o A R e m, i B R 3 ) &5 L 3 Y - N e i - Ll o o i i 1 s naT o N Rlen 29 iN o A5, 34 3 o X o o SR e s R it £ e X AT b e e sk £ e 8% e i o 5 ) X S 5 et el o K vA U & TN St A0 R o 2 33 % % S S = 2 2 i G Y N et A o e 5 % S P s P W 3 14 =¥ e o 5 o & ey o s, & A ) 2 ¥ R ‘#v &) iy 3 - N o 6 By it B0 Ak S £ 3 i 2 r G A3 i . A s i3 B2 S 538 b A% 0 Ry £ i e - i 3 5 P - 5 r 3 ey ww i o e 5 RN R DAt N QX s & * & s o i W 3 iy See e 3 Y & R i) 5 B & ) i o o) g it = e ke & (M s o o A o 3 2 i e 2 e e 52 . Sl @ . i ik g it %, SR N B 3 o 4 & 30 N 2 TR 8, e s % X h B el & L L N T S5 B A, 2 i s 5 N e £ & o . Ay b B s R A ety bl S 5% o i e i) o Vi e i K Hy 5 ol o8 w1 i s i TRV . Wi B Tt 4y b & % R aen i ik e VN (2 A B St : . T Syl FL o5 LRt Fogry g A5 2 - o A e i 5 w & e 07 4 3¢ Y v ) A il ) % iR A bl Nl T 17 by 3% X! - £ jeirs i & 5 ' 2 §ic R W 0% A 8 i o o] i { ¥ i S R {:v X3 ) Lt jtiiae P af- S o Lo ¥ s e 2 S el 3 ¥ & o i iR 5 “:z,f $iyV ) e o 3 i e a o N o &) Q{ i g W e b AL i 5 - 2RIl W off ) Y & W T W R 7 'R‘ s & s 2 By P ¥ h 36 Fag 3 S . & 2 PR i # LA = b () Apied 5 5@ PR e s 3 /A e & o 26 1 i o s £ i A e X l;“ 7% i L g & o 8% AR 4 iy 53 o 29 R Al o g G Gy i o ¥ {é Ty g o a5 i e B 2 if hES W, i i o] 3 £ 2 5 i ey ¥ A 7 i #71 o i e NG 5 $oi ) & in S b e & it i T 4% ol Gt i, it R A oy IR i 2*,: % 3 o & i 7 i & o X i 55 at ALY 0, 5 %}X\* Ny ;3:1‘ i 8 o ¢ o T A by e 7 o . e Vi i % o 2 E e G B4y 2 v3 itk ;:; Sk 38 i S ) A 7 Al id i o i% 2 i : o & ] e R o Gl 5 i St 4/ R ¢ S b N s Y0 e ¥ o o ok T S Qs 1] e o ‘?4. & S s fid: i 3 ) o 3 %t L4 3 2 ke el i 4 5 9 s s b 5 it il A it fes s 0% i s e i s i & o o M2 {?“ﬁ 7y e ¥ . N ey i o s S 3, e S 45 i §Ae 5 o0 e o :‘ Y ARt ! e i T - o ¥ 0% Py B . 7 2 ;:Q oz 3 R A Ji 2 ) oy i 1; ey o . %‘;‘: ek e ) g P <5y + S i i 5 7 oy o 5 R 3: R £ 7 i B A fs% A 3 i &x 72 - v S by 3 i o 1 B NSy i e &7 2 B A SESLEAY W 2 R e 155y £ e b e 2 i o By i AT e or A N s . A% Mo 9 - iy L%k e & A = G ,ﬁ i 2N AN i ey R AR R R, ?d . 3 i N ?gﬁ« o N e e ;. - v 5 23 G A Xhs ol A ¢ o ;‘: G2t ) L I S (N 5 0 W ) Apss 3 4 T2 5 = i e B 5} oy s ARLT 5 50 S Al 2 % & 5 G e o S bi i g i 2y - o s o 3 o i £ e s ¢ o e gL £y = 20 S UK T o 275 G v B 2y o & B ‘: T ) N & N 5 o S B Ry i % /| i i e &% A o iz o B i 5 £ g R X% S e L% vk A B (& 3 G e X i S P s = 58 ik 2 & s s A, ALY s i S ¥ & s A S0 o :ﬁ\ e i - : i {:{_ i mf = & i i T f;z i o £ Kk ik e 2 9};: & 5 AR Eio A8 o0 i - ot 5 o e 55 i {p RIS ‘s W B 2 s 5 ) S e ‘%2. firs 2 G I R £h & ; 7 A [ e R P SR QUS| 0% Dad 3 2 ﬂ» ; R AR X S Gl % 3 o 25 3 &y :ﬁ‘a : {4 o «g& 58 i o 55 “ﬂ 0 o » e @ 5 i LA ;’\[’\ R T i 4 R Sy LR i {?ﬂ byt o ¢ S S35 X o8 s it o S o6 aw i 53 2 ' = e o5 S o S8 — & PR2 - o i e P AT SN ALK T s, - . F e e | j -~ } H s | 1 ] % & e ; . 4] 4 -4 § 3 %3 o 5 | <y 2 £ 3 e ol 4 = Wil il e A R e Tt Sl T S W e = e P Sl 5 3 T ot M e 5t ot #.-, 2 . e o et . P e —~ 2 o3 » g A% 3 5 ?‘ 2 N 2 5% At 3 oLk o i > e = b 3 v, - R 5 ~ 4" . A (. ¥ ST BEe e e, it o e N Simindaiad RS 3 S - ot o kw s o o X ) SRS R et TR = Yeng 3 5 W e 3o ,,. A n i Xt 3 .0 L =N, Lo e 3 S b A et e ;S N 2 FF (34 58 X o 88 3% K ¢ A 3 5 a2, T ;8 C R g e &F Ny e B 5 S 2 2 e ST RS e 2 o e g : 4 3 o = 0 e LS 2% R SRS <Y fabrsay B 5 ¢ i & s vu o b ~N i A S < 5 Yo ATy B ,,,/ \u £ i n SR £2i o -~ f“. s 3 ot 4 m 56 o 8 5 i LS 4EF b b v A s TSR ¥ s % ' ¥ 7 4 i 3 32 24 43 o N P T Tou . o S N Eey e o e s N 3 4 y & - x5 Ke 2 A, 3rge & Y Hip 25 P LN Bk %2 A% o =5 P B 2% o By " Bt 2138, A £ S Gty b i & it L i -W A 3 e o o Pk e 2: = » o) 3 R, e % ¢ o A A S o R s £ S 2% Ry, 3 . A i 5. Eoxn 74 A , K 5 s X Lo s i 3 2 L % e & i - ey vy o3 Fies ] SHIHS ¥ A S i3 o 3 L X7 Hﬂy b3 ¥ £ P 4 b7 .., & ) o2 e P e £ = A 7 s S5V 3 e R i il l N = $28 ; Ty, > mw A S % 1243 b e » 5 % PH ¥, W R e 4 B St 2 T& 5 = :M. ) rar S 2 ¥ .u m x . <l e R S 950 ,..6. 7 1 i ot 33 Xy Fran i Feie 5 ~m X * ] a7 5 3 % 3 P it o i 5 » (7 i .MM. oo o e i~ 3 AN P em A & m . 3" b I o % EaN 50 Ak TRt ly & b "o ¥ 2 m % m 3 3 PN o 2 “' h.. % 3 o 54, o b ok 5 o = M 5 s o 3 fwy ? | - & s m % 1S 3 0% # & ' ¥ ez > w e S, $r 3 by ¥y Y i ok m‘ A7 5 ¥ L5 . 32 508 k1 83 fape X 353 TR % 5 ooy A i i 1% 54 4 DS ot & Eits £ ¥ e e 2 % g MY 7 % b % 2% _m? = 5 o 2 ¥ i L i 5 oF o FAvLs 3 s 'MW f& 7 } 71 ...m 8 &t e 55, i > X #al < &3 % -5 v Y3 T rey S L ¥ A7 2% s s 43 W 553 - ) ) P ¥, % v 2 A W = W %, P M e by ) She > 77 e ks vt e r L 3 i w - % PR < b = s 5 ) .”.. MA % 5 7 s WA o = % A Ve .M .« P o ww i e 4 vl e i mw.! 4 2 A ¥ e I ? W 3 Fo-7 - s 'y 5 o Tt w § b4 T 35l 757 i 1 4 055 e et AT ERPe psor e 3 W, 5 e > e m 5 ¥ ,” E 253 ¥ 3 o e " A s Taee m [ a i 2 39, Sine i o e W S o 541 {# 8 7 < K o 4 > 5 46 Caid 5 57 3 e C o m e 343 . Bty T o 634 % = 73 5 5 B3 e 5 e el : ioxbe Gty RN A . % o v o 10 s s 3o § % Pre ¥o 3 s ¢t ¢ S AT e 5 & adne 1308 by 2 S g W. Sotr e W > P ww g 0 & o 2 o #e y 72l ! 35 o 4 n Sy ) > m 2 =R e W “ 2 £ M koo B > T A i) W < % tw, & : § & : “Fos 4 & {8 s %, o m A i ,.,. o . d & & M m o Y 5 7. ¥y S -4 3! s 7 B -~ i o 5% m M ’ S s o o o i m - S v18 v r f 2 - ¥ FL o m” > e 7 74 % i m 5 e i ) o » 5 " o * AL m W‘ i & o 5 .“, & ’ ~. 3 ? % 7, £ e o7 £ .» f 74 AN b y /s Z 235 4 w = R, /4 M 4 v e 4 S pee ¢ i 5 X & v %, /7 o e 75, m #e = 7 4:” <t [ - , 7, V7 e a5 i % 7 Ny i P dis 5 b e e 4%, J 2 W o o 5, » P i ¥ B o . 4T 2 7 7 o £ B G o x4 e u( 2. by P - /. s F4 4 e o i 2 7 A TR _m - o > \N o 5 7 % & VP e Z S P oz = %) % e » g .wv o (ENR) m A Z Mm - o 14 % \\\ ¥ w ki e v ¥ Tilogin o 4 7 7y T S 747, 34 -2 o 247, Ty / Piet ™ o ¥ m # ¥ © I % £ b e PR 2 7 % = 5 5/ 17 1 ) o R 4 o o s 5 i Y3 5 25 o ] 4, fn /¥ W A4 W. % af v ¥ m 5 i M A W % Tt & = > A 1 Ja) I 1% iy 367 (e —— XA % e, Wy} 4 A RS W & ", S o =7